You said that giving your life up to them (them meaning all of mankind with skins brown, yellow or black in colour) was like selling your soul to a brute. You contended that that kind of thing was only endurable and enduring when based on a firm conviction in the truth of ideas racially your own, in whose name are established the order, the morality of an ethical process. We want its strength at our backs, you said. We want a belief in its necessity and its justice, to make a worthy and conscious sacrifice of our lives. In other words, you maintained that we must fight in the ranks or our lives don't count. You should know who came out cleverly without singeing your wings.
ellauri008.html on line 1132: joku tollanen kotimaisten rainojen Edwin Laine.

ellauri008.html on line 2136: Miten niin ihmisten laki. Sehän on Darwinin laki yksineläville eläimille. Vahvempi vittuilee viimeksi. Rupikonnien. Kilpikonnien. Konnaliskojen. Ihmiskonnien.
ellauri008.html on line 2165: Utilitarismi on kuin valistunut diktatuuri, se toimii ehkä ideaalimaailmassa, ei tässä. Tässähän ei toimi mikään, tää on ihan paska maailma. Ehkä susta, myhäilee Darwin, älä sure, ota palkinto. Musta tää toimii ihan kivasti. Ei niinkun suunnittelin, koska mä en suunnittele mitään. Se vaan tulee, ja sitten se menee.
ellauri009.html on line 79: Sit on hengissäpysyminen vastaan lisääntyminen. Pois tieltä kävyt. Kumpi pysyy hengissä, itiö vai emä? Kilpailu sekin, voittona Darwin-palkinto. Tätä en ollut tullut ajatelleexi. Monet elukat syö hätätilassa omat poikasensa. Vaikka onhan se selvää kun katsoo vanhustenhoitoa. Ihmiset jättää vanhat metsään, jäälautalle tai hoivakotiin. Heittää tyttövauvat rotkoon tai abortoi.
ellauri009.html on line 122: Kapitalismi perustuu räjähtävään kasvuun, korkoon korolle, kasvu nojaa maan ja kansojen riistoon. Ihmiset riistää luontoa, rikkaat riistää ja huijaa kansaa. Win win. Se on törkeetä, siis räjähtävästi kasvavaa, toisilta vasten tahtoa isomman osan ottamista, vahvemman etuilua, epäreilua jakoa. Kax (tai kaikki) mulle, yx (tai ei mitään) sulle. Talouslipilaarien ylistämä win-win on suhteellista riistoa myös perässähiihtäjille, koska omaisuuxien erotus kasvaa ja suhde supistuu kohti nollaa. Muru rikkaan pöydältä ei kelpaa. Jos kelpaa, olet termiitti. Loppupäässä ovat maailman köyhimmät ja maapallo, jotka köyhtyvät, tän win-winin nettomaxajat.
ellauri009.html on line 138: Joo nyt Darwinin ennuste näkyykin tilatoissa: rikkailla on enempi lapsia kuin köyhillä. Proleaikoina vaan lisääntymisstrategia erosi: varattomien ja kodittomien on tehtävä paljon poikasia kuten saaliskalojen, jotta edes joku jäisi elämään. Reviirieläimet, pedot tekee vähän pentuja mutta hyviä, jottei reviiri täyty.
ellauri009.html on line 140: Uskottavampi selitys on sukupuolten välinen kilpailu. Abortinkielto antaa raiskauxelle puhtia, miehille väkisinpanon kertoimet siitä tuntuvasti paranee. Kannattaa raiskata, rangaistuxen uhallakin, jos Darwin palkitsee. Miehet haluu mieluusti nussia opportunistisesti. Lastenhoitotaakka jää vastapuolelle, geenit levii ilmatteexi. Artisti maxaa, lue nainen.
ellauri009.html on line 227: Onnen tunne tulee kasvusta. Se et on jo ei riitä, pitää saada lisää. Filosofit on aina yrittäny vakuuttaa, et nollakasvu riittää onneen, mut ei kukaan usko. Tietävät paremmin. Jehova ja Darwin käskee: lisääntykää ja täyttäkää maa.
ellauri009.html on line 255:

win. Kasvuräjähdyxen ajan on kaikki sovussa. Ryöstetään yhessä maapallo!
ellauri009.html on line 257: Ihmiset rikastuu, muu luonto köyhtyy. Lopulta ässäkäyrä loivenee, sitten kääntyy jyrkkään laskuun. Koko paska romahtaa kasaan kuin huono myyrävuosi. Kaikki on kiukkusii ja alkaa listii toisiaan. No more win-win, nollasummapeli alkaa.
ellauri009.html on line 779: darwinismin pakko päästä tasoihin tai joholle.

ellauri009.html on line 1682: Ei ole muuta oikeutta kuin voiman oikeus. Häviäjä on väärässä. Tää on nollasummapeliä, ei mitään win-win. Sanoo Darwin, meidän jumalamme. Ja Aristoteles ja Pentti Haanpää. Ne tietävät. Tietää Stubbikin, muttei tunnusta. Se pelaa peliä. On strategi. Eli pelimies.

ellauri011.html on line 947: He never again heard from Karla. He had a vague hope that Karla, knowing he was in the city [How? From TV of course! Everyone must have seen the show!] would show up to meet him. During the conference, he told part of the story found in this book. At a certain point, he couldn't help it and asked: Karla, are you here? No one raised a hand.
ellauri011.html on line 1001: Tää alku on vanhaa tuttua darwinia: pitäis päästä muiden kanssa tasoihin ja sitten ohize. Muu on epistä.
ellauri011.html on line 1025: "Hyödytöntä kilpailua", sanoo pelkurimaiset ihmiset. Pelkurit vaan ovat ns. hyviä, koska pelkäävät olla rohkeasti pahoja, vastata pahaan isommalla pahalla. Tästä kohtaa löytyy taas aika tyypillistä sosiaalidarwinismia, oman elämän seppoilua. Onkohan kani tällä kertaa tätä mieltä, vai pöyhiikö se taas vaan hippien kierrätysaatekasoja?
ellauri011.html on line 1066: Kohelo myllää tän tyynesti yhteen moraaliseen hyvään ja pahaan, eli ilkeyteen ja kiltteyteen, joka koskee kahden tai useamman hengen pelejä. Tyyppi on ilkeä tai kiltti sellaisessa pelissä ihan tahalteen, jos peli on nollasumma tai ei ainakaan win-win, silloin toinen tieten tahtoen koittaa vähentää toisen voittoa, koska toisen voitto on sen oma tappio. Tää on eläimellistä. Ja darwinistista.
ellauri011.html on line 1072: Hulluinta on että kaikille ei voi antaa yhtä paljon, jos ne on darwinistisia. Ne on siihen tyytymättömiä. Darwinistiset pelit on win-lose, pelaajat haluu päästä yxin maaliin, olla munasolun impregnoiva siittiö, täytyy lisääntyä ja täyttää maa. Tasajaossa ei ole voittajaa, ja darwinin onnen määritelmä edellyttää nimenomaan hajurakoa. Asian voi hoitaa uskottelemalla lapsille, että isot ja pienet on eri rotua, ne ei kilpaile samassa sarjassa, vaan kuuluu eri ekolokeroon. Isompien (tai pienempien, tai miten vaan) kuuluukin saada enemmän, toisten (eriväristen, vääräuskoisten, tuhmempien) vähemmän. Se on oikeus ja kohtuus, palkka ansioiden mukaan. Tää oli Julien lastenkasvatuxen idea. Ja säätyjen.
ellauri011.html on line 1145:

Darwinin ohje

ellauri011.html on line 1147: Darwin sanoo, sinun jumalasi -

ellauri011.html on line 1195: Sopupeli on vastoin Darwinin sääntöjä.
ellauri012.html on line 120: 30:8 Epäjumalan palwelus ja walhe olcon minusta caucana/ köyhyttä ja rickautta älä minulle anna: waan anna minun saada minun määrätty osan rawinnost.

ellauri012.html on line 141: 30:29 Colmella on jalo käyndö/ ja neljäs astu hywin.

ellauri012.html on line 313: Täytyy tehdä sulle oikeutta, sua oli helppo huijata. Mun mustasukkaisuus iloitsi salaa sun viattomasta suostumuksesta; ja kuitenkin, vaikka olin voitonriemuinen, annoin sut jumalalle aika vastentahtoisesti. Olisi pitänyt sut itselläni jos oisin voinut, ja luovuin susta vaan ettei muut ois päässy siihen väliin. (Vanha sorsakoirastemppu taas. Darwin olit NIIN oikeassa.) En taivuttanut sua uskontoon sun onnen tähden, vaan tuomitsin sut sinne kuin vihollinen joka tuhoaa sen mitä ei voi kantaa mukanaan. Ja kuitenkin kuuntelit mun perusteluja kiltisti, joskus keskeytit mut kyynelehtien, ja pyysit mua suosittelemaan sulle etevintä konventtia. Kylläpä tuntui mukavalta nähdä sut vihdoin posessa. Olin nyt rentoutunut ja saatoin olla tyytyväinen, että et ollut enää markkinoilla mun kastraatioleikkauksen jälkeen, etkä palaisikaan sinne koskaan.
ellauri012.html on line 712: Epäuskonnollinen, epäisänmaallinen, kannusti darwinismia ja epikurolaisuutta. Ei herkuttelua, vaan sitä alkuperäistä, cela vitam tyyppistä. Ei palvonut eikä harrastanut mitään. Mutta hyvin läheisriippuvainen. Ei osallistunut mihinkään toimintaan. Paizi kotipeiton alla. Oikeinkin mielellään.
ellauri014.html on line 209: Narsistin etiikkaa. Jumalatonta. Tai Darwinin. Rusakko peukutti kehitysoppia ennen Darwinia. Onko jumala narsisti? No takuulla. Six just on alaisten syytä olla kilttejä.
ellauri014.html on line 404: Sanoppas Darwin, kumpaan Julkun pitäis nyt sijoittaa, vanhempiin vai Prööhön? Kumman tarjousta nyt kuunnella? Calculemus. Vanhemmat kumpikin on Juulialle 50%, sukua, Pröö noin 0%.
ellauri014.html on line 405: Vanhemmilla on hallussa 100% meemiperinnöstä, Prööllä 0%. Mix sitten Juulia haluu kuitenkin naida sitä? Tää ei ole harkintaa, Juulia ei mahda sille mitään et sitä panettaa, Darwin on säätänyt sen niin. Mut mix Darwin niin?
ellauri014.html on line 409: Kannattaako ottaa riski, sijoittaa tulevaisuuteen, ostaa futuureja? Mutta jos Pröö on pennitön milläs sitten elellään? Ei riitä tehdä pentuja, ne pitää elättää. Samoja 50-50 senssejä koittaa optimoida Juulia ja vanhemmat, riskiarviot vaan eroovat. Niin sen on Darwin suunnitellut, tää on sukupolvien välistä kilpailua. Vanhemmat panostaa meemeihin, pennut geeneihin, koska pennuilla on geenit, vanhemmilla meemit. Elukat ei sellaisesta välitä, mut niillä ei ookkaan meemejä.
ellauri014.html on line 446: Kaksintaistelu on oikein darwinilainen tapa ratkaista kiistakysymys. Se joka voittaa, oli oikeassa, koska oli vahvempi, sehän on se mikä tässä Darwinia oikeasti kiinnostaa. Parempi voittakoon ja tehköön poikasia, lisää samanlaisia voittajia. Ei siinä mitään. Oikeus on vahvemman oikeutta anyway.
ellauri014.html on line 795: Rusakon mukaan jos lakeijat on sovussa, ne petkuttavat isäntäänsä yhdessä; jos ne on luotettavia isännälle, ne kilpailee. Voihan se ollakkin vähän niin. Kolmen pelaajan peli on epätasapainoinen. Ei tää ole mikään win win peli liioin, kun kyykytetään toisia.
ellauri014.html on line 814: Välillä puhutaan vähän linnuista ja mehiläisistä, ettei nuoremmat lukijat kuivu kokonaan. Pröö kadehtii Wolmarien perhe-elämää, mutta Wolmar tamppaa sitä selkään: sähän olet meille nyt kuin kiltti setä meidän lapsille. Tästä Pröö aivan liikuttuu ja lämpenee nyt Wolmarille. Onhan Woku sentään isä Jukun lapsille. :( Vaikka prkl munhan piti olla se!!!) No ei väliä, kuha joku on. Jukulauta, tää on moraalia! Darwinia ihan vasten lättyä!
ellauri014.html on line 907: Vittu et Rusakko jaksaa olla sveitsiläinen. Pahempi kuin sakemanni, varsinainen nazi. Ordnung muss sein, kannat yhdessä ja käsi lipassa. Velvollisuuksien täyttäminen on onnen täyteyttä. Herrat, lakeijat ja narrit on tyytyväiset rooliinsa, jokainen tietää paikkansa eikä muita kadehdita. Tää on keskiluokan taivas. Vahinko että nimenomaan keskiluokkaa eio koskaan tyytyväinen. Niiden just on pakko päästä eteenpäin: yläluokan Mount Everestille on kiivettävä, koska se on siinä. Sori Rusakko, huti tuli, kai koska Darwin ei ollut vielä syntynyt. Köyhäinapu on kyllä hyvä tikki, kyykyttämällä saa hyvän yliotteen rotinkaisista.
ellauri014.html on line 1341: Vois teoriassa olla objektiivisesti olemassa tän valtavan kaikkien kaikkia vastaan käytävän globaalin pelin Pareto-optimaalisia tasapainokohtia, mutta niist ei ota selvää erkkikään, jumalasta puhumattakaan. Tasapeli ei tyydytä ketään kuitenkaan, me halutaan päästä eteenpäin, ja joholle. Tää on nollasummapeliä, vain voitto tyydyttää, win-lose. Tällä hetkellä muut elukat varmaan toivottavat termiittiapinat huut helkkariin.
ellauri014.html on line 1621: In Adone, Marino quotes and rewrites passages from Dante´s Divine Comedy, Ariosto, Tasso and the French literature of the day. The aim of these borrowings is not plagiarism but rather to introduce an erudite game with the reader who must recognise the sources and appreciate the results of the revision. Marino challenges the reader to pick up on the quotations and to enjoy the way in which the material has been reworked, as part of a conception of poetic creation in which everything in the world (including the literature of the past) can become the object of new poetry. In this way, Marino also turns Adone into a kind of poetic encyclopaedia, which collects and modernises all the previous productions of human genius.
ellauri014.html on line 1663: Darwinistisempi vastaus on, että ilkeys, joka pitkän päälle sattuu omaan nilkkaan, on tyhmää, ja tyhmä ja tuhma ovat sama asia, ainakin sama sana alunperin. Just niin ilkeä voi kukin olla, ettei siitä tule sanomista, ja lopulta verta omasta nenästä. Tai lasten nenistä kolmannessa ja neljännessä polvessa. Antaa luonnon hoitaa laskutoimitukset, eli markkinoiden määrätä. Darwinkin on talousliberaali, vaikkei sentään kvartaalin kirjanpidolla.
ellauri014.html on line 1669: Niinkuzuttu moraali on shakkiopas, hyväxi havaittujen gambiittien postilla. Tää pelitapa toimi ennen, vois toimia siis nyttekin. Siitä tekee aran asian vaan se, että pelissä on senkan otto nenästä. Samoin kuin panoasiat on arkoja, koska niissä on panoksena lisääntymistilaisuudet. Apinoita jännittää, tää ei ole mitään leikkiä. Tässä ei pelata millään tulitikuilla, tää on tosista. Elämästä ja kuolemasta käydään kisaa, darwinistisesti.
ellauri014.html on line 1846: That slumber in its bosom.—Take the wings
ellauri014.html on line 1970: Bryantin nuoruuden runot meni vesilinnuille (To a Waterfowl), sen piti mennä lakimiehexi. Sen paras runo oli Thanatopsis, ja se onkin tosi hyvä, 17-vuotiaan tekeleexi, ainakin mun miälest. Kunnolla darwinistinen. Ville ei muistanut jälkikäteen kysyttäessä, missä ja milloin se oli kirjoittanut sen. Oisko tässä syy:
ellauri015.html on line 314: Otto kääntyi Darwiniin

ellauri015.html on line 464: Väärin veikattu. Hullusti kävi tontut. Viisasten kirja joutui kuin joutuikin näsien käsiin. Ei ne luokat poistuneetkaan minnekään, vaihtoivat vaan väriä. Pieleen meni sekin yritys. Takaisin piirustuspöydän ääreen. Paras peruuttaa Marxista ja Engelsistä koko matka Darwiniin. Tää tonttu iki-iäkäs on tähän asti arponut enimmäxeen oikein. Nyt näyttää siltä, että apinoiden maailmankausi alkaa olla lopuillaan.
ellauri016.html on line 29: Kojootti painaa dynamiittilatauksen laukaisinta, ja räjähtää itse. Ei tullut kojootille Nobel-palkintoa, vaan Darwin-palkinto. Näyttää mustaksi palaneelta tulitikulta, jota pikkupoikina tehtiin sormet ruvella (nimeltä jepari).
ellauri016.html on line 166: Mamma Matildalla on syytä kiittää jumalaa, tanakkana juureksena sukupuussa, jossa on satakunta lehteä. Seitsemän lasta, kaikki naimisissa Inez rukkaa lukuunottamatta. Kaksi sisarusta (Vera, Kerttu) nai Brotheruxen veljexet, joista tuli rehtoreita yliopistoihin. Siri sai aatelisen, vaikka väpelön, Tekla otti komeljanttarin (sentään Volter Kilven pikkubroidin, entinen Eriksson). Oscar kulta nai maalaistytön ja Poju ressu mamun, mut kaikkee ei voi saada, eikä kehtaa pyytää. Inexestä tuli sairaanhoitaja. Ei saanut miestä, epäonnistui, suvunjatkon kannalta, siis Darwinin. Yksinäinen lehti leijaa maahan sukupuusta, ei kanna hedelmää. Tutu sai miehen, muttei lapsia, sekin epäonnistui. Piru peri, tai paremminkin tutun tutut.
ellauri016.html on line 267: Tasan ei käy onnen lahjat siis, mut mix pitäiskään? Eihän se ole Darwinin etujen mukaista. Tasa-arvoa on etupäässä ydinperheen sisällä lasten keskellä, jos sielläkään. Joulupukki tuo kaikille mieleiset lahjat, muttei välttämättä samanhintaiset.
ellauri016.html on line 505: Tää urbon sanakirjan määritelmä on yhtä epätyydyttävä. On väärin luulla olevansa parempi kuin muut (tout court, ilman määreitä), MILLÄÄN perusteella, on ne pinnalla tai muka syvemmällä. Voi olla parempi kuin joku JOSSAKIN, esim voittaa sulkapallossa, painaa enemmän, kirjoittaa enemmän paasausta, kusta pitemmälle, elää kauemmin (jos se on nyt edes etu), mutta ei mikään sellainen, edes kaikki yhdessä, tee toisesta apinasta toista parempaa. Yhtä paskoja me ollaan kaikki. Siinä ainakin oli Jesse oikeassa. Maailman pilaajia. Darwinismin mauton pila.
ellauri016.html on line 507: Tähän väliin vähän mitta- ja määritelmäteoriaa. Teknisesti vaikeus on se, että hyvyyden dimensiot on kohtisuoria, yhtä summaa ei niistä saa. Ja miks niin on? Koska mielipiteitä on yhtä monta kuin arvioijia, eikä apinaläjiä voi punnita kultavaa´alla. Äänestys on paska ajatus, siinä voi lähes puolet hävitä. Ja Darwinista ei lähde apua: maapallo on diverssiputiikki, se suosii diversiteettiä. Apina joka toimii yhdessä ekolokerossa on huono toisessa. Apinoita on liiankin moneen junaan, ei niitä saada yhteen jonoon kirveelläkään.
ellauri016.html on line 780: In 1999, "Pink Moon" was used in a Volkswagen commercial, boosting Drake's US album sales from about 6,000 copies in 1999 to 74,000 in 2000. The LA Times saw it as an example of how, following the consolidation of US radio stations, previously unknown music was finding audiences through advertising. Fans used the filesharing software Napster to circulate digital copies of Drake's music; according to the Atlantic, "The chronic shyness and mental illness that made it hard for Drake to compete with 1970s showmen like Elton John and David Bowie didn't matter when his songs were being pulled one by one out of the ether and played late at night in a dorm room." In November 2014, Gabrielle Drake published a biography of her brother. Over the following years, Drake's songs appeared in soundtracks of "quirky, youthful" films such as The Royal Tenenbaums, Serendipity and Garden State. Made to Love Magic, an album of outtakes and remixes released by Island Records in 2004, far exceeded Drake's lifetime sales. In 2017, Kele Okereke cited Pink Moon as an influence on his third solo album Fatherland. Other contemporary artists influenced by Drake include José González, Bon Iver, Iron & Wine, Alexi Murdoch and Philip Selway of Radiohead.
ellauri016.html on line 867: You win some, you lose some, sanoo Jehova,

ellauri016.html on line 976: Lopussa on kannustuxexi menestystarinoita, valtioiden karvaisesta kainalosta löytyneitä pikku Sointuloita. Mitä esimerkit kertovat? Ei paljon paskaakaan. Kuten se izekin sosiologina tietää, tommonen on lyhytaikaista, hyvin pian aapat hakeutuvat luutuneisiin rakenteisiin, silverbäkit komentaa ja rupusakki toteuttaa. Turhaan se marssittaa nipuittain pieniä karvaisia ranskalaisia sosiologisnobeja todistamaan puolestaan. Darwinin keilapallo kaataa ne kerralla kuin keilat.
ellauri017.html on line 778: Joca tahto hyödytyxen cansa luke ja oikein ymmärtä tämän pyhän Prophetan Jesaian hänelle on sangen tarpellinen ensist että hän hywin otta waarin tituluxest eli tämän kirjan algust: sillä joca sen tituluxen ensist hywin ja tyynni ymmärtä, hänelle on sijtä suuri ojennus ja nijncuin selkiä walistus coco kirjaan.
ellauri018.html on line 344: Mainoxet on Darwinin viesti luomakunnalle:

ellauri018.html on line 513:

winawards.com/">Darwin Awards

ellauri018.html on line 533: Darwinin uskonto on apinalle vaikeaa, kun se ei
ellauri018.html on line 535: vaan sattumanvaraisesti jakaa Darwin-palkintoja kaikille,
ellauri018.html on line 647: Arvostelijan mielestä Saarikoski parani, kun se irtautui Marxin ja Darwinin välisestä köydenvedosta. Ei Saarikoski parantunut, se kuoli viinaan. Ei Darwinista niin vaan irrota, eikä Marxistakaan. Väärän todistuksen antoi nuoren voiman ratamies Vessa Sontama.
ellauri018.html on line 918: Tää on kunnon darwinismin mukaista. Teot puhuu ja lopputulos ratkasee. Tarkoitus ei pyhitä keinoja, vaan lopputulos. Ei mitään lällyä omatunto ja hyvä aikomus -löpinää. Helvetti on kivetty niillä. Me ollaan rattaita eikä vitun termostaatteja, tekoälyrobotteja, minijumalia.
ellauri019.html on line 379: Täst mie piän, tää on kunnolla darwinistista, jos edes sitäkään. Tää on tektonista, mannerlaattojen liikettä vaan pelkästään. Mitäs rakensitte laatan päälle, ne sanoo kuin Kike Elomaa. Teidän vuoro meni, nyt astuu toiset puikkoihin. Niin se laatta halkeaa. Kukaan ei ole oman elämänsä seppo.
ellauri019.html on line 434: Wipe the windows, check the tires, check the oil, dollar gas

ellauri020.html on line 133: Kiitti vaan, Charles Darwin,

ellauri020.html on line 262: Iivanan mielestä sosialismin vika on, ettei olla vapaita, tai ei oikein sekään, se ettei voi odottaa lottovoittoa, jotain ihan ihmeellistä pullaa, tulla ökyrikkaaxi, tai siis, ahkerat oman elämänsä sepot ei ökyrikastu, tai siis, kaikilla sepoilla ei ole sitä mahdollisuutta edes, siis siitä toivoa, ei voi ottaa riskejä ja hit it big, laahus vaan laahustaa, plodding thru life hardly noticing they´re alive. The American dream you know. äh, miten sen nyt sanoisi. Iivana, pliis älä jauha, älä edes yritä. Koitat vaan sanoa, et tasa-arvo ei ole vapautta, vapautta on valta, ja mielivalta varsinkin, ja siihen pitää olla paljon paljon pätäkkää, ennen kaikkea paljon enemmän kuin muulla laahuxella. Kuten Darwin sanoo, ei voita ellei voita muita. Kyynärpäille pitää olla liikkumavapautta.
ellauri020.html on line 270: Trumpin roistovaltio täsmäpommitti Bagdadissa, kaksoisvirran maassa, pari persialaista satraappia hengiltä. Hieno idea, ihan win win: USAn Aasiasta liikkeelle hätyyttämät ampiaiset päätyy Eurooppaan, lisää etumatkaa MAGAgeille.
ellauri020.html on line 389: Akun politiikka on tavanomaista jenkkiulostetta. Free enterprise seppoilua: köyhyys on oma häpeä, kärsikööt tyhmät ja laiskat ansionsa mukaan. Heikot sortuu elon tiellä, jätkä senkun porskuttaa. Sellaista sosiaalidarwinismia edusti sen ikätoveri Fred Karlssonkin, kunnes sai tyttärexi geneettisen epäluoman, kääpiön. Siihen loppui sen uhoilu. Muistan kuinka se nieleskeli, kun se kertoi takaiskusta tutkimusyxikössä, lupasi tuoda vammasen lapsen usein työpaikalle. Ei muuten tuonut, ei kertaakaan. Toinen särö sen julmaan maailmankuvaan tuli kun se putosi kuistin katolta ja siitä tuli klenkka loppuiäxi. Entisestä Åbo IFK:n kiekkoatleetista tuli nilkku nilkki. LOL. Katkeruuttaanko vaiko vaan laskelmoivana kylmiönä koitti sitten potkia mut ja Kimmon virasta. Sekin failasi. Nyt se on kuulemma palannut Turkuun ja hautautunut mökille Nauvon saarelle. Terve menoa.
ellauri020.html on line 428: Näiden pullasorsien kauhein painajainen on, että paxu rahamassi exyy epähuomiossa väärälle keitaalle, kaivelee jonkun solakamman pikkumustan etumustaa, takamustakin jos oikein ohrasesti käy. Daisyn vaisu Elliott läxi juuri sillä lailla laukalle, aisoissa monen kuulummankin ohjastajan, mm. prinssi Andrewin ja Rod Stewart-vainajan läpirazastama ravikuningatar, pornoleffan tähtönen, pien sokerpala vain. Sokru on Elliottille kuin nuoruudenlähde, ikämiehen veteraanipippeli herää takas aktiivipalveluxeen Sokrun taikakosketuxesta. Ainaskin ajoittain."Sori siitä Daisy, but I love her, and I want to marry her." Kolme kertaa ympäri ja "eroan sinusta". Rikkaat naiset on muslimien veneessä. Somalinaisetkin pahexuvat moniavioisuutta. Mut menestyneen miehen on ihan pakko vaihtaa hevosta. Siitä just näkee miten menestynyt se on. Iines miettii ohimennen, mitä eroa on sillä, Santralla ja Sokrulla. Naah, ei muuta kun et ne on ne ja mä oon mä. Turha skizoilla.
ellauri020.html on line 530: Kääntäen, Katrinkaa ei yhtään lohduta et on miljardeja sitä köyhempiä, tai et se on maailman äveriäin tshekki. Ne oli karsintaeriä, ei se enää vertaa izeänsä niihin, van tyttökavereihinsa. Mix pitää aina verrata ja kilvoitella, on se vittua. Darwin on säätänyt sen niin. Ei siitä pakoon pötkitä, juoksurata on reunustettu panssariaidalla. Voi vain juosta mukana tai jättää suikaleita nahastaan, kuin Kit Willer hopi-intiaanin humman perään sidottuna. Hemmetti.
ellauri020.html on line 641: He began belittling her: “That dress is terrible.” “You’re showing too much cleavage.” “You never spend enough time with the children.” “Who would touch those plastic breasts?” Ivana told her friends that Donald had stopped sleeping with her. She blamed herself. “I think it was Donald’s master plan to get rid of Ivana in Atlantic City,” one of her assistants told me. “By then, Marla Maples was in a suite at the Trump Regency. Atlantic City was to be their playground.”
ellauri020.html on line 646: Beginning in 1987, Trump had a widely-publicized relationship with Marla Maples, a blond model-actress from Georgia who was then 26. The two met in New York City, Newsweek reports, when Trump was throwing a party to celebration the publication of his book, The Art of the Deal. Maples began to frequent Atlantic City, and the affair dominated headlines during the late eighties.
ellauri021.html on line 84: Sodassa, rakkaudessa ja rikkaudessa on kaikki luvallista. Niistä tulee parhaat selfiet tästä termiittiapinasta. Niissä se pääsee päästelemään vapaalla. Mikä kiinnostaa suosituimmissa kirjoissa, filmeissä ja TV-sarjoissa? Mitä asioita pyöritellään hautakivissä? EAT FUCK KILL tietysti, Darwinin kolme käskyä, ja niiden korollaareina:
ellauri021.html on line 247: darwinilaista moraalia,

ellauri021.html on line 717: Knowing, certe, they will blossom
ellauri022.html on line 142: Polly luikertelee isoäidin ja herra Shawin suosioon.

ellauri022.html on line 153: Darwin ei yhtään ylläty.

ellauri022.html on line 188: Se on onnistunut kiltistämään koko Shawin perheen,

ellauri022.html on line 200: Jotain sekin on oppinut Shawin perheeltä, pikku Pygmalion, nimittäin namesdroppingin peruskurssin ja kyynärpäilyn alkeita. Nyt se ei enää halvexi niitä.
ellauri022.html on line 230: Darwinin disainaama ominaisuus luonnossa. Olemassaolon kilpailu. Mikä se sellainen kilpailu on jossa kaikki voittavat. Se on kasvuräjähdys, vastaa kapitalisti ja räjähtää nauramaan.
ellauri022.html on line 341: Out of the window like a wraith,
ellauri022.html on line 411: Varakkuus lisää ikää jopa 9 vuodella. Siinäpä on riittävästi syytä kahmia meemejä. Ja olla toistensa mielestä pahoja. Omasta mielestään ovat kaikki hyviä. Ja ovat siinä tavallaan oikeassa. Ainakin Darwinin mielestä.
ellauri022.html on line 456: It is sometimes used pejoratively, referring to someone whose optimism is excessive to the point of naïveté or refusing to accept the facts of an unfortunate situation. This pejorative use can be heard in the introduction of the 1930 George and Ira Gershwin song "But Not For Me": "I never want to hear from any cheerful pollyannas/who tell me fate supplies a mate/that´s all bananas." (performed by Judy Garland in the 1943 movie Girl Crazy).
ellauri022.html on line 558: Isä-Lars liikuttui intissä ykkös eniten kun se yllättäen feikisti ylennettiin kersantista everstin yläpuolelle. Saa olla hetken olevinaan kasan huipulla, vaikka vaan leikisti. Mixhän se oli sille niin tärkeetä? Kysy Darwinilta.
ellauri022.html on line 593: Osaakohan Darwin vastata?
ellauri022.html on line 899: I saw the winter weaving from flakes a robe of Death; Näin talven kutovan hiutaleista vainajalle lakanaa.
ellauri022.html on line 939: Khusrow ja Shirin kertovat tarinan kuningas Khosrowin seurustelusta prinsessa Shirinin kanssa ja rakkauskilpailijansa Farhadin voittamisesta. Puhdas ja epäitsekäs rakkaus on esitetty tässä ruumiillistuneena Farhadin hahmoon, joka on salaa rakastunut Shiriniin, joka joutuu kuninkaan vihan ja kateuden uhriksi. Khosrow lähettää sanansaattajan Farhadille ja antaa hänelle vääriä uutisia Shirinin kuolemasta. Tämän väärän uutisen kuultuaan Farhad heittäytyy vuoren huipulta ja kuolee. Khosrow kirjoittaa kirjeen Shirinille ja ilmaisee pahoittelunsa Farhadin kuolemasta. Pian tämän tapauksen jälkeen myös Mariam kuolee. Ferdowsin version mukaan Shirin myrkytti Mariamin salaa. Shirin vastaa Khosrowin kirjeeseen yhtä satiirisella surunvalittelukirjeellä. Aika kakkiaisia! Mutta aloitetaanpa aiempaa.
ellauri022.html on line 941: Shapur, Khosrow'n läheinen ystävä ja taidemaalari, kertoo Khosrow'lle Armenian kuningattaresta Mahin Banusta ja hänen veljentytöstään Shirinistä. Kuullessaan Shapurin kuvauksia Shirinin virheettömästä luonteesta, nuori prinssi rakastuu kuulonvaraisesti Shiriniin, armenialaisen prinsessaan. Shapur matkustaa Armeniaan etsimään Shiriniä. Shapur löytää Shirinin ja näyttää Shirinille kuvan Khosrowsta. Shirin rakastuu samoin sika säkissä tyyppisesti Khosrowiin ja pakenee Armeniasta Khosrowin pääkaupunkiin Mada'iniin; mutta sillä välin myös Khosrow pakenee isänsä vihaa ja lähtee Armeniaan etsimään Shiriniä.
ellauri022.html on line 945: Armeniassa Khosrow tapaa vihdoin Shirinin ja toivottaa hänet tervetulleeksi. Shirin ei kuitenkaan suostu menemään naimisiin Khosrowin kanssa; ellei Khosrow ensin vaadi maansa takaisin Bahrām Chobinilta. Siten Khosrow jättää Shirinin Armeniassa ja menee Konstantinopoliin. Caesar suostuu auttamaan häntä Bahrām Chobinia vastaan sillä ehdolla, että tämä menee naimisiin tyttärensä Mariamin kanssa. Khosrow joutuu myös lupaamaan, ettei hän mene naimisiin kenenkään muun kanssa niin kauan kuin Mariam on elossa. Khosrow onnistuu voittamaan vihollisensa ja saa valtaistuimensa takaisin. Mariam mustasukkaisuudesta pitää Khosrown loitolla Shirinistä.
ellauri022.html on line 951: Shirin suostuu lopulta naimisiin Khosrowin kanssa useiden romanttisten ja sankarillisten jaksojen jälkeen. Silti Shiroyeh, Khosrowin poika hänen vaimostaan Mariamista, on myös rakastunut Shiriniin. Shiroyeh murhaa lopulta isänsä Khosrow'n ja lähettää sanansaattajan Shirinille ilmoittamaan, että viikon kuluttua hänen on mentävä naimisiin hänen kanssaan. Shirin tappaa itsensä välttääkseen menemästä naimisiin Shiroyehin kanssa. Khosrow ja Shirin haudattiin yhdessä samaan hautaan. Ympäri käydään, yhteen tullaan.
ellauri022.html on line 979: out my cock did fling around looking pissing in the wind o’er cliff
ellauri023.html on line 81: Täähän on yxi vanhimpia tarinoita, suoraan Darwinin postillasta peräisin.

ellauri023.html on line 582: Tässä pitää olla tarkkana. Sekä etiikka että estetiikka tieteinä koskee sitä mix jengi luulee et joku on hyvää tai kaunista. Sillä nehän on vaan tän elukan, tai joidenkin niistä, näkemyxiä. Ei sen kummempaa. "Oikeesti" ei ole sen enempi hyvää kuin kaunista, on vaan eri elukoiden etuja, planeettoja ja tähtiä, kauniita pilviä, ja Darwin pilven reunalla.
ellauri023.html on line 610: Taiteen tarpeesta on vaikeampi sanoa, kun taiteellisesti kaunis on enempi irrallaan darwinistisista hyötynäkökohdista. Taide ei aina edes ole kaunista, vaan vaikka hätkähdyttävää. Ruma voi olla hyvää taidetta. A good kind of hurt.
ellauri023.html on line 789: Apinat tekee kilpailijoille mitä vaan ne ikinä voi niille tehdä, Darwinin hengessä,

ellauri023.html on line 1118: Ja musiikkikorvasta. Piti tarkkaan kuulla yöllä pottaan lorisevan kusen sävelkorkeus, oliko potta puolityhjä vai puolitäysi ettei ize joudu tyhjentämään.Vangit innostui, kun tuli uusi erä Unkarista kaasutettavaxi, kohta jaettaisiin uffivaatteita. Uff. Jutkut piti mustaa pörssiä vainajien vermeistä, kurssi vaihteli leipäkopukasta kahteen. Onko nää enää ihmisiä, kysyi Primo tarkoittaen vankeja. No apinoita tässä ollaan, sisaruxia eikä serkkuja. Leevi petikavereineen tukki palavassa sairaalassa huoneen oven, leavingsit jäätyi oven taaxe tai paloi käytävään. Darwinismin karumpia puolia.
ellauri023.html on line 1120: Survival versus fellow feeling, siinä se. Rather you than me, sanoo Darwin, ja Israelin poika kuuntelee. Naturalia non sunt turpia. Sodan jälkeen serkku kavereineen dyykkaa nazeilta jäänyttä sälää kuin Swiss family Robinson. Ja nyt on taas varaa jakaa paistettuja perunoita muillekin eloonjääneille. Sepä se: ei millään pahalla kaveri, ota tää, millon peruna, millon puukko selkään, millon niskalaukaus. Leirin laki: syö oma leipä, ja naapurin jos voit.
ellauri024.html on line 645: Huomaa että Darwinin kolmen kohdan lakitaulussa on FUCK ja KILL ja EAT muttei LAUGH. Se on johdettu määräys, paljon mitättömämpi, ei päämäärä vaan keino. Keino mihin? Lisääntymiskilpailuako varten vai? Soidinmenoja? Naistennauratusta, kilpalaulantaa? Tai yleisemmin keino loiventaa tiiminsisäistä kilpailua, tehdä siitä vähemmän tappavaa. Korvataan käsirysy sanasodalla, soidintappelu kilpalaulannalla. Mukaan lukien Freudin kallon sisäinen tiimi: yliminä, minä ja se. Niiku nokintajärjestys: säästyy tappeluita, kun paremmuus selvitetään nokkimalla. Kaikkea tätä. Jonkinlainen keitos vihasta (KILL!) ja rakkaudesta (FUCK!), kuten arvovaltakin. Muita hopeeselkiä pilkataan ja listitään, neitoapinoita nauratetaan ja naidaan. Tää nyt on tällänen tyypillinen setämiesnäkökulma, mutta kun ajattelee parhaita naishumoristeja, niin niidenkin sankarit on fiksuja ja eteviä, vedättää hopeaselkiä ja tyhmempiä naisia niinkuin tahtoo.
ellauri024.html on line 656: Hauskimmasta päästä Arskan lainaamia kaskuja oli se missä 12 ja 10 vuotiaat tyttö ja poika esitti aikaihmisille keximänsä näytelmän jossa köyhä aviopari oli puolillaan ahkerana, mies meni vuosixi meriretkille ja toi sieltä aarteita. Vaimo kotona näytti ettei sekään ollut maannut toimettomana, pirtin lattialla oli kymmenen vauvanukkea. Aikuisia nauratti, lapset ei tajunneet viziä. Tän ymmärtää riippumatta poliittisesta kannasta, tää on perusdarwinia.
ellauri024.html on line 662: Ei se toimi, eikä ole edes tärkeetä. Musta esim Rabelais on enimmäxeen suht rahvaanomainen ja mauton (hehe), mut on sillä joitain hyviäkin tsoukkeja. Samoin valtaosa Don Quijotesta on haukotuttavaa, vaik silläkin on valoisammat hetkensä. Läpeensä hauskoihin kirjoihin voi kyllästyä (esim AVS), kun samaa hauskaa saa mahan täydeltä. Et aina you win some, you lose some, ei sille mitään mahda.
ellauri024.html on line 678: Pär Lagerkvist on ikävän oloinen ruåzalainen, nobelisti kotikenttäedulla. Pietistikodista ja virsikirjasta liian pian Darwiniin ja Marxiin pusakan kääntänyt hyyppä, joka itki loppuelämän omaa ja muiden pahuutta, ahisti kun ei ollut enää jumalaa antamassa satikutia ja sitte anteexi, älä enää koskaan tee niin. Hyvin ikävä aivoknääpiö. Ei ihme et Archie tuntee lukkarin rakkautta sen samannimisen kirjan kääpiöön. Se on itekkin kaiken naureskelun takana tollanen kolea synkän armoton kolmannen Moosexen kirjan Mooses. Ingmar Bergmanissa on tota samaa. Langenneita prematurely lauenneita enkeleitä, pikeentyneitä pietistejä, masokristillisiä. Koittasivat päättää: olis joko entisvanhaan tapaan kilttejä ja kunnollisia tukat suittuna, tai sit iloisia ilkeitä ja kampaamattomia ilman omantunnontuskia, eikä tollasia angstaavia vellihousuja. Tää on vanhan ajan modernismia.
ellauri024.html on line 690: Tragedia ja romanssi on kaikille enempi samoja, koska ne vatvoo yx yhteen Darwinin perusarvoja. Nigerialais-gambialaisen romanttinen komedian Potato potahton unelmatalo oli kuin Charlotten muovinen nukketalo pikku muovijänixille. Kaikki oli ilmeitä ja eleitä myöten kopioitu Karashianeilta. Rikkaat valkaistut ja suoratukkaiset ökyniggerit skizoili avioerosta, köyhä apuväki yritti ryöstöä mut ampu vaan omaan pyllyynsä. Kanitalo oli ympäröity paxulilla muureilla. Kaikki haluis samaa jo olis varaa. Nigeria pilkisti vähän miesten asuista ja kukosta, joka kiekui vahingossa muurin takana. Siitä joku saisi herkullisen aterian.
ellauri024.html on line 758: Sit vielä tää nudge nudge wink wink, millä tiedotetaan yleisölle, johon uhri voi kuulua tai sitten ei, et nyt on tulosa vaan leikkiä. Jos leikki on tosista, merkkiä ei anneta tai se on huijausta. Tätä tekee Arskakin rangastaxeen jotain mautonta jolppia leikin varjolla. Julkkixia on on knngattaren lupa tappaa. Eskin arkiryske on Aarnella arkihyörinää. Eski on rankempi.
ellauri024.html on line 1112: Niinpä niin, nyökyttelee Darwin taustalla: onni on differentiaali. Suhteellinen lisäys.
ellauri024.html on line 1246: meille Darwin tehtävän asettanut, se tahtoo niin.

ellauri024.html on line 1251: jotkut näin ja tuhoutuu? No sehän on sitä Darwinin

ellauri024.html on line 1275: Ikävä kyllä Darwinin murheen laaxossa ei ole

ellauri024.html on line 1283: Darwin ei suosi ketään erityisesti, paizi

ellauri024.html on line 1305: Ilkan pojalla on vesipää. Darwin vihastui.
ellauri025.html on line 865: No jos ei pysty lukemaan edes Kotiliettä, on syytä paniikkiin. Samana vuonna 2002 mä täytin 50 ja tajusin, et tää on nyt tässä. Kesällä ajelin Darwinissa yxinäni, jos wallabeja ei lasketa. Yhden yli ajoinkin kaappiautolla yöpimeässä. Budgerigaita räpistel puissa kuin varpusia kotona. Mezä tuoksui eukalyptuspastillilta. Kuin olisi apteekissa retkellä. Hilpeänä ajelin kuin Hilding matkailuautossa, en tosin juonut. Radiosta soi australialainen tanssibändimusiikki. No ei, ei se ollut päällä.
ellauri026.html on line 94: En nyt tahtonutkaan väittää, että meidän herrojen suorittama naisten sorto ylipäänsä, joka nyttemmin kaikki kulkee samalla nimellä misogynia, perustuu johkin freudilaiseen skizoiluun. Siihen riittää ihan tavallinen darwinismi, vahvemman oikeus. Ei sen tarvi olla mitään vihaa, etuilua vaan. Ei pedot vihaa saaliseläimiä, jotka antautuu syötäväxi kiltisti. Jos ne lähtee keulimaan niin on toinen ääni kellossa. Ensin on vihaisia sorretut, sitten sortajat, kun niiden reviiriä uhataan. Jos naiset nyt nousee hännän alta, se voi johtua vaan siitä, että ne on nyt vahvempia. Kiitos vaan robotit!
ellauri026.html on line 372: On sellasia pytagoralaisia, joille kaikki on niin yhteistä et ne ottaa mitä vaan messiin mekon alla, ne ei tee siitä isompaa numeroa kuin jos ne olis perintökamoja. Toiset on vaan olevinaan rikkaita, ja tää kuvitelma riittää niille onnexi. Joillakuilla on hienot talot Helsingissä ja sen vuoxi pihistelee mökillä. Jotkut panee menee kaiken samantien, toiset kerää kokoon hyvällä tai pahalla. Yx ährää kerätäxeen julkkismainetta, toinen makaa nokisena uunin takana. A great many undertake endless suits and outvie one another who shall most enrich the dilatory judge or corrupt advocate. One is all for innovations and another for some great he-knows-not-what. Another leaves his wife and children at home and goes to Jerusalem, Rome, or in pilgrimage to St. James´s where he has no business. In short, if a man like Menippus of old could look down from the moon and behold those innumerable rufflings of mankind, he would think he saw a swarm of flies and gnats quarreling among themselves, fighting, laying traps for one another, snatching, playing, wantoning, growing up, falling, and dying. Nor is it to be believed what stir, what broils, this little creature raises, and yet in how short a time it comes to nothing itself; while sometimes war, other times pestilence, sweeps off many thousands of them together.
ellauri026.html on line 509: Of more recent biographies, that of R. B. Drummond is, all things considered, the best; careful and serious, but showing the almost universal tendency to take Erasmus at his word, even while admitting his incapacity to tell the truth.
ellauri028.html on line 91: Nää matkakirjeet on niin hulvattomat, että niitä on ihan turha mun alkaa repostella. Lukekaa ize, ei siihen kauan mene. Ihan samat pointit kuin mulla, paljon kärkevämmin esitettynä. Välillä naurattaa pakosta, välillä vaan suututtaa, niinkuin varmaan suututti Mark Twainia. Kade jumala oli vienyt siltä vaimon sekä tyttären. Väärää puutahan se haukkuu sikäli, että ko. kiivaan jumalan on apinat ize tehneet omaxi kuvaxeen. Termiittiapinat on jälleen kerran syylliset. Jos nekään, eihän Darwinilla ole hyviä eikä pahoja, on vaan voittajia ja luusereita. Darwinia ei vois vähempää kiinnostaa kuka kuolee ja kuka jää voittajana kentälle. EKV. EVVK. Kiinnos. Huonot häviäjät kiivastuvat, se on vain luonnollista. Minäkö en tietäisi. Tuttu, juttu, sanoi Natashan lentokapteeni.
ellauri028.html on line 95: Ihmetellessään taivaskuvitelman tylsyyttä Make huomauttaa aivan oikein, et se FUCK! FUCK on elukoiden kolmesta tavotteesta kaikkein mieluisin, eli mix pitää ne perseet jehovan taivaassa nimenomaan tervata? Mä on ajatellut tykönäni (ihan izexeni vain, siteerataxeni Jori Malmstenia) että #metoon kannalta se iso virhe jumalalta (Darwinista en sano mitään ettei se suutu) oli, että elukat pitää päämääränänsä nimenomaan panoa, eikä läheskään niin paljon lasten tekoa. (Kai se johtuu siitä, että lasten tulo on elukoille liian etäinen ja abstrakti päämäärä, sitä ei hevin saa koodatuxi liskoaivoihin.) Nimittäin siitä justiinsa seuraa kaikki nää #metoo väärinkäytöxet: pannaan alaikäisiä, pannaan vastahakoisia, yhtään edes miettimättä edistääkö se puuhastelu onnellista perhettä. Pääasia et tuntuu pippelistä kivalta ja pääsee kyykyttämään naisia. Suunnittelufiba miehissä. Takaisin piirustuslaudalle jehova! Vaan näyttäähän se pelittävän näinkin, tuumaa jumala ja Darwin miehissä. If it ain't broken, don't fix it. Let good enough alone. Paras on hyvän pahin vihollinen.
ellauri028.html on line 110: “It was my duty to keep buttons on his shirts,” recalled Katy Leary, life-long housekeeper and friend in the Clemens menage, “and he'd swear something terrible if I didn't. If he found a shirt in his drawer without a button on, he'd take every single shirt out of that drawer and throw them right out of the window, rain or shine—out of the bathroom window they'd go.
ellauri028.html on line 112: It was sometimes a wonderful and fearsome thing to watch Mr. Clemens play billiards,” relates Elizabeth Wallace. “He loved the game, and he loved to win, but he occasionally made a very bad stroke, and then the varied, picturesque, and unorthodox vocabulary, acquired in his more youthful years, was the only thing that gave him comfort. Gently, slowly, with no profane inflexions of voice, but irresistibly as though they had the headwaters of the Mississippi for their source, came this stream of unholy adjectives and choice expletives."
ellauri028.html on line 126: [Mem.—The following is supposed to be an extract from the
ellauri028.html on line 212: Wow, just wow. Mark Twain is a Taoist? A God??? This book is a religious experience. Unreal?!?! I shit myself from reading it, unbelievable!!! Read these quotes. One of the best, one of the greats! He discusses Adam and Eve, oh, I can't stress how mind blowing this is...This is a turning-point of my life!!!!!!!
ellauri029.html on line 484: Vasta 1500-luvulla Francis Bacon kyseenalaisti tämän Euroopassa vallinneen ajatustavan. Kaksi vuosisataa myöhemmin David Hume katsoi, että sattuma voi pitkinä ajanjaksoina selittää suunnittelun harhan. Sata vuotta Humen jälkeen Charles Darwin selitti asian evoluutioteorialla.
ellauri029.html on line 654: Mistä siis on kysymys? Mix Darwin suosii näitä korkean riskin tilanteita, vaikka tasainen jukerrus takaisi itiöemälle pitemmän ja rauhallisemman elämän? No six kai että isolla riskillä voi saada isoja voittoja, joista jotkut laajentaa sairaasti tiimin reviiriä tai jopa vie lajin kehitystä eteenpäin. Ei väliä jos jokunen itioemä siinä uhrataan, piisaahan niitä. Darwinilla on useita onkia vedessä, erilaisia kokeiluja rinnan menossa.
ellauri029.html on line 662: Darwinin määräämä tarvehierarkiahan on tämä:
ellauri029.html on line 897: Jos tilanne ei voi olla sarkastinen, vaikka voi olla ironinen, humoristinen ja koominen, niin ei nää sitten ihan mahdu kaikki samaan kuvioon. Sarkastisuus on vihamielisyyttä, ja Darwin ei ole vihamielinen. Ei edes ironinen, sen lätty pysyy peruslukemilla. Tilanteen ironia on termiittiapinan omassa silmässä, jos sitä on. Kohtalo voi ivata, koska se on apinan omaa kexintöä, luonnonlait ja sattuma eivät vaivaudu. Ammennä vaan ne sanoo.
ellauri030.html on line 193:

1. Darwin on ohjelmoinut itiöemät varomaan sellaista
   ellauri030.html on line 213: Vielä parempi juttu on että vanhuxet kuolevat! Onnex vanhoja miehiä on vähän! (No nykyäänhän niitä on niin että päät kolisevat. Apuharvennus olis paikallaan.) Tässä Ciceron argumentit on terveen darwinistisia: vanhat käävät tekee tilaa nuorille, saadaan verexiä voimia kehiin kun vanhat kärrätään luutarhan täytteexi.
   ellauri030.html on line 215: Tää olis sellaisenaan jo aivan riittävää, mutta herneenpalon on viran puolesta lisättävä vielä kristillistä puppua koskien Ääretöntä Viisautta ja Eliaa, joka ainoana lähti taivaaseen housut jalassa. Kuoleman voi sen mielestä kohdata tyynen rauhallisena vaan jos se on ovi johkin jatko-osaan, tukijatkoon vyöllä tai ilman vyötä. Ja mixi? Ainakin mulle nimenomaan se on rauhottava ajatus että tässä kaikki, ei tarvize alottaa mitään revohkaa enää alusta. Kikherne sanoo et Cicero uskoi jatkoon vaan koska se halus jatkoa. No miten hernepussin usko eroo siitä? Herneelle pakanoiden pelleusko jatkoon oli hyvää evidenssiä et sen oma usko on oikea. Vähän niin et "close, but no cigar". Mun mielestä se todistaa just päinvastaista. Kaikki uskoo koska haluu uskoa, ihan sama mitä, kunhan vaan ei "tämähän oli nyt tässä, vai mitä?". Niin lujassa on Darwinin kolmas käsky "EAT! EAT!".
   
   ellauri030.html on line 256: Kaikista heikoin paasaus Siserolla koskee kolmatta peikkoa, impotenssia. Se koittaa väittää, et sehän on vaan mukavaa, kun ei enää tarvize köyriä. No ize se kai lopettikin ajoissa, otettuaan kakkosvaimon pätäkät ja potkittuaan sen ripeästi pihalle. Tässä rikotaan kyllä Darwinin ensimmäistä lakia FUCK! FUCK!. Sisero sazaa meemeihin ja pilkkaa geenejä. Se jopa sanoo et pano on paha asia koska sen aikana ei jaxa ajatella muita asioita. Hemmetti. Kyllä tässä on arvonkieltämisen makua.
   ellauri030.html on line 282: Ei mulla tähän ole paljon lisäämistä, Siiseli jauhaa asiasta ihan perinteisesti. Sekin sanoo, et se on ihan luonnollista, turha pelätä, ei tää satu, ei ainakaan kauan, eikä ainakaan minuun, kuten sanoi entinen hammaslääkäri, vai oliko se jumala. Kuolemanpelkohan on ihan sama asia kuin mix paska on ällöttävää ja pissa pahanmakuista. Jos ne ei olis, kaikki ottais lautasen ja lusikan mukaan rötykkään. Tai ei olis koko rötykkää, paskannettas ja kustas vaan suoraan kädestä suuhun. Jos pano ei olis mukavaa, ei tulis lapsia. Jos kuolema ei olis kauheaa, kaikki juoxentelis kadun yli kuin päättömät kanat. Ei sitä tarvi mitenkään selitellä pois, näin se näkyleipä murenee. EAT! EAT! FUCK! FUCK! KILL! KILL! Noudatetaan vaan Darwinin lakia.
   ellauri030.html on line 816: Vasta maailmansotien välissä joku Eastman (Kodak?) huomas verrata pilailua elukoiden kisailuun, sellaiseen leikkitaisteluun. Eläinetologit on darwinistisesti nostaneet esille leikin arvon olemassaolon kilpailun harjoituskenttänä. Huumori on samanlainen leikkikenttä sapajujen nokintakisoille, vaik käydään sillä kentällä myös tosixia, kuten esim. Make Eskelisen pamfletit.
   ellauri030.html on line 853: Sit täs on vielä pikku pätkä tragediasta ja komediasta. Poinzi näyttää olevan että ne on kax tapaa suhtautua just samoihin ongelmiin. Toinen tekee niistä ison numeron, toinen pyrkii pienentämään jalan numeroa, jos kenkä puristaa. No on siinä vähän kysymys siitäkin, mitä Darwinin lakia on loukattu: tragedioissa useammin KILL! KILL! ja komedioissa FUCK! FUCK!
   ellauri030.html on line 914: Misattribution is one of many theories of humor that describes an audience´s inability to identify exactly why they find a joke to be funny. Freud declared people incapable of knowing exactly what it is they find amusing due to the complex nature of their conscious and subconscious minds.
   ellauri030.html on line 918: However, Freud believed a mixture of both tendentious and non-tendentious humor is required to keep the tendentious humor from becoming too offensive or demeaning to its victim. The innocent jokework of the innocuous humor would mask the otherwise hostile joke and therefore "bribe" our senses, allowing us to laugh at what would otherwise be socially unacceptable. Therefore, we often think we are laughing at innocuous jokes, but what really makes them funny is their socially unacceptable nature hidden below the surface.
   ellauri031.html on line 327: Mussolinin ulkopolitiikan peruskäsite oli spazio vitale (vital space), se on Lebensraum italiaanoxi, tai päinvastoin oikeestaan, Benito kexi sen jo 1919. Se on sama käsite kuin ympyräsuisen amerikkalaisen ystäväni siteeraama "American vital interests" kaikkialla maapallolla. Elintärkeät edut indeed. Elin irti teiltä, tärkeät edut meille. Rasismikortti viuhui ahkerasti, musta tässä vaiheessa eikä punainen. On luonnonlaki että makaronit pistää päihin alemmalle sloveenirodulle. Uusia uhreja ei pidä pelätä. 500K barbaarislaavia voi kepoon uhrata 50K italiaanolle, sanoi Mussolini 1920. Imperialismi Afrikassa on oikeutettua, koska mehän ollaan uomo superioreja, valkoisia vaikka mustat kesäpaidat päällä, noi vaan mustanahkoja. Aika mustavalkoista. Tää on darwinismia. Kolonialismin seurauxia saadaan nyt koko Euroopassa nauttia, kun mutiaiset soutaa Välimeren yli kumiveneillä. Oikeassa oli Mussolini, tää ON darwinismia. Ovatko mustat ja keltaiset jo ovella? Si, ne on! taas huudetaan saapasmaan rannoilla kuten Beniton loistoaikoina.
   ellauri031.html on line 599: Näistä puuttellisuuxista on kohtalokkaita seurauxia romaanien henkilöille. Henkilöt rakentuvat enemmän kertojan selityxistä ja vakuutteluista kuin toiminnasta ((häh? vaikka toimintaterapeutti on puikoissa?), niistä tulee väkivaltaviihten tai pornografian tutuxi tekemiä törmäysnukkeja. Sariolan romaaneissa ei näy jälkeäkään moraalisesta epäsovinnaisuudesta tai kapinasta. Ihan vaan puhasta darwinismia, mies miestä vastaan, kukot tunkiolla, vahvin kasan päällä.
   ellauri031.html on line 685: Tää muistuttaa aika lailla käännösbisnestä, sitähän se onkin hizi vie. Isot taivaaseen viejät ja monikansalliset yrityxet on maxumiehinä, ne tuppaavat tarpeetonta ylijäämätavaraa kuluttajille. Käännöstoimistoja on lähetysseurat, jotka jakaa hommat läheteille, freelance märkäselille jotka tekee raakaduunin pilkkahinnalla. Koska niidenkin täytyy elää (mixi? kysy Darwinilta), ja koska ne oikeesti rakastaa tätä työtä, kääntämistä ja käännytystä. Ne on viestijöitä kulttuurien välillä. Kääntävät pioneereina sanan miekalla, auroilla sun muilla sädekehillä meemipeltoa kahden reviirin rajalla, raivaavat raiviota varoista välittämättä omalla ja Mairen pentueen riskillä.
   ellauri031.html on line 762: Hyvin menee, kristittyjen juutalaisten lkm on jo 7000 ja kasvava, kuin lännen pikkukaupunki. Sehän on, annas olla, pian promillen luokkaa koko väkiluvusta! Tän kun saan ja vielä toisen niin enää 3 puuttuu viidestä. Optimismi on uskonmiehen perusasenne. Wilhon keräämä seurakunta alkoi Olkkarin komennossa harventua, vanhemmasta päästä tuli luonnollista poistumaa eikä uutta verta tullut tilalle. Kultakuume oli ohize, väki alkoi pakkailla kuomuvankkureita, kiinnittää winchestereitä satulankaarille. Pian istuu enää korppikotka nälissään nollaan menneen väkilukutaulun nokassa.
   ellauri032.html on line 39: Jean Calvin (alkujaan Cauvin; 10. heinäkuuta 1509 Noyon – 27. toukokuuta 1564 Geneve) oli ranskalaissyntyinen uskonpuhdistaja. Hän jatkoi Ulrich Zwinglin ] (1 January 1484 – 11 October 1531) reformoidun kirkon opillista perinnettä. Hän perusti kalvinismin, yhden protestanttisen kristinuskon oppisuunnista.
   ellauri032.html on line 41: Ulrich oli Huldrich, huldigen sie den Herren. Singen, beten, loben den Herrn. Zwingli tarkottaa pikku pakkoa. Hyvä nimi. Peukutti painovirheettömyyttä, valtionkirkkoa, lapsikastetta, herrakomentoa. Dissas paavia, messua, paastoa, kymmenyxiä.
   ellauri032.html on line 384: Pascalin kartioleikkauxia on taivaankappaleiden radat. Komeetta joka ei palaa piirtää hyperbelin. Semmosen kuin Aniara. Se oli aika ahistava runokirja nuorena. Mainizinkin sen yo-aineessa, jonka ozikkona oli Todennäköisyyxien maailma. Mainizin myös Monodin. Hyvä veto, vaikkei Pascalin. Täydestä meni, uppos lautakunnan lautapäihin kuin veizi voihin. Kirjoitin sen vesirokossa vanhempien sängyssä. Sanoin izeäni agnostikoxi nuorena. Mitähän mäkin olin tietävinäni todennäköisyyxistä lyhyeltä matikkapohjalta. Ei niitä edes opetettu. Ateisti-Airaxisen miälestä agnostikot on pelkureita. Niin ne onkin. Odottelee kentän reunalla kumpi puoli voittaa, ja säntää sitten juhlimaan voittajien kaa. Lea Lehtisalo oli. Ongelma on että pelimiehet ei pidä niistä. Joka eio meidän puolella on meitä vastaan, tää on nollasummapeliä. Ei oo mitään win-winiä, on enintään lose-lose.
   ellauri032.html on line 746: Le Disciplessä Adrien Sixte oli opettanut oppipojalle Loup-Garoulle: rakkaus, se on sukupuolitunteiden alaisexi joutumista. "Ja sitten jäin miettimään tätä uutta kysymystä: Onko olemassa mitään keinoja rakkautta parantamaan? Oikea menettelytapa ehkä olikin noudattaa Goethen opetusta: vapautuaxeen kärsimyxestä tulee ihmisen ajatuxillaan siihen syventyä. Se on kuin raaputtaisi kutinaa. Tuo suuri nero toteutti käytännössä Spinozan viidennessä kirjassaan esittämää teoriaa, jossa ajatuxena on, että elämämme kaikkien erillisten tapausten takana ovat lait, jotka liittävät ne maailman kaikkeuden suureen elämään kuuluvixi. En se minä ollut, mun täytyi kävellä näin, mussa vaan oli se jokin. Ja Tainekin (joka on tehnyt enemmän kuin kukaan muu Darwinin töiden levittämisexi Ranskaan) loistavasti kirjoitetussa Byron-tutkielmassaan neuvoo samoin, että meidän on ymmärrettävä izeämme, jotta järjen valo synnyttäisi meissä sydämen rauhan." Eli determinismi ja siitä johdettu fatalismi ois niinku pääsylippu ataraxiaan. (No tänhän mä osoitin pupuxi jo mun filosofian sivulavissa peliteorian avulla.) Toisaalla Goethe neuvoi nulikkaa joka kysyi miten ruveta neroxi: "en ole ikinä tehnyt mitään mistä en tykännyt." Kaikista kermaperseistä ei tule neroja, mutta monista neroista kermaperseitä.
   ellauri033.html on line 346: Onder zijn "katholieke" romans: L´Oblat, gebaseerd op zijn eigen toetreding als oblaat van de benedictijnen, en later Les foules de Lourdes (De menigten van Lourdes) over Maria en de wonderen in Lourdes, waar Huysmans indirect afrekent met Émile Zola en diens boek Lourdes (1894). Daarnaast herschreef hij in tijdschriftartikelen het leven van Lidwina van Schiedam. Dit leidde tot een heropleving van de verering van deze heilige. Als dank hiervoor heeft het Schiedamse gemeentebestuur een straat naar hem genoemd. Huysmans stierf als volledig ingetreden kloosterling in de pij van een benedictijner broeder aan de gevolgen van long- en botkanker, veroorzaakt door zijn jarenlange kettingroken.
   ellauri033.html on line 458: Mut ennen Discipleä oli mautonta moralisoida näiden sankareiden toimia. Tähän tulee nyt muutos! alkaa ryhtiliike, paluu entiseen katoliseen kuriin. Loppu se nietscheily, Balzacin culte de moi ym rypeminen synnissä. Vastavastavastauskonpuhdistus saa Borgetista lojaalin Lojolan. (Toynbee hoi! Ootko kuulolla? Taas alkaa kierros alusta. Vrt Sariola, joka kääntyi jumalattoman stalinismin kannalta sosiaalidarwinismin puujumalaan.)
   ellauri033.html on line 504: Ootko messissä? Jos oot niin kiitos ja kädenpuristus. Jos et, niin on kaksi vaihtoehtoa: 1) olet kyyninen viziniekka. Pelailet pelejä ja haet voittoa. Harjoitat minäkulttia, sosiaalidarwinismia. Oot fin de siècle olemassaolon taistelija, joka laskee voiton pennosina. Jopa niin nihilisti, et ajattelet mun, köyhän akateemikon, olevan samoja miehiä. No en varmaana ole, en ole viziniekka vähän vähää, en ymmärrä yxinkertaisintakaan viziä. Tänne kuuluu sosialistitkin, ne on naurettavia. Nää siis on tämmösiä tieteellisiä epikuurolaisia. (Tulihan se sieltä!) Toinen tyyppi 2) on raffinoitu ja ymmärtää finessejä, delikaatti mutta jo ikävystynyt vähän kaikkeen, Jan Blomstedt-kaliiperin haukotuttava haukottelija. Ymmärtää muitakin arvoja kuin pennoset, mutta arvorelativistina luulee, että kaikissa on hyvät ja huonot puolensa. Eikä ole, piru vie! Mun arvoissa on vaan hyviä puolia, muilla vaan huonoja! Ei käy ettei usko mihinkään, pitää uskoa johonkin, ja se joku on isiltä peritty katolinen usko! Jossette usko niin isi kyllä suuttuu, tekee teidät perinnöttömäx! Ootte toisenlaisia egoisteja, subtiileja, vaihdatte vaihtoehtoisia totuuxia kuin purkkakuvia. Tämmönen intellektualismi on kuivaa ja kylmää kuin mannerilmasto. Tulkaa mukaan katoliseen menoon, siellä on kuumia ja märkiä kohtauxia! Tiedän, olen ollut mukana. Elekee siis olla 1) sensuelleja positivisteja eikä 2) intellektuelleja sofisteja. Olkaa 3) epäsensuelleja anti-intellektuelleja! Hedelmistään puu tunnetaan, sanoi hengellinen johtaja. Olkaa viikunoita, älkää kriikunoita! Appelsiineja, ei omppuja! (Mitä tää tarkoittaa, en tiedä izekään, mutta kuulosti hyvältä.)
   ellauri033.html on line 512: Noniin siis tässon eka tää M. Adrian Sixte, professori joka on hirmu ateisti hyypiö, se pysähtyy puistossa joka päivä nauramaan apinahäkin eteen kuin Lassi vanhempineen: hyi ällöä! Mix mä en saa tehdä noin? Tule Lassi mennään kazomaan lintuja. Mut silti niin tuttua. Ja se menee pitemmälle kuin Kant, Spenser tai Taine, eikä jätä jumalalle edes pientä rakoa, tommosta käsittämättömyyden koloa, jossa se voisi vielä kyykkiä suojassa tieteeltä. Eikä siinä kaikki, se koittaa tehdä sosiobiologiaa ennen aikojaan ja johtaa "meidän" kaikista hienoimmat meemit jostain darwinistisista apinajutuista. Siis todella paha mies, nyt ei ole hyvä fiilis kellään. Sen emäntä ompelee salaa pyhäinnappeja sen liiveihin.
   ellauri033.html on line 608: Oli sillä vaimo ainakin. Ostin leskeltä Unton kreikan sanakirjan, ison Liddell-Scottin. Se on mulla vieläkin hyllyssä. Callelta peritty on toinen iso kreikka-ruozi sanakirja 1841, josta on kannet irti. Franz Passowin wörterbuch, ruozintanut Wilhelm Gumaelius, boktryckeriet Lindh, Örebro. Välillä ajattelen korjauttaa sen. Mutta pelkään et kirjansitoja tunaroi ja pilaa sen.
   ellauri033.html on line 1129: Ernest Renan est immédiatement convaincu par les hypothèses de Darwin sur l´évolution des espèces. Il établit un rapport étroit entre les religions et leurs racines ethnico-géographiques.
   ellauri034.html on line 110: Kun coronapeli alkaa sujua ja nappulat kolahtelee laatikkoon, Sauronin silmä kääntyy hetkexi toisaalle ilmastotuhosta. Lenita Airisto sättii vanhuxia jotka ei pysy karanteenissa, ettekö te häpeä! Tennissukat jalassa. Häpeämättömät ajattelette vaan omaa napaanne. Teille on jo tarjoiltu, menkää palauttamaan likaantuneet astiat. THL sanoo ettei intubointijärjestystä ole fixattu, mut jos pitää valita vanhuxesta ja lapsesta, valinta on helppo, vanhus Moolokin kitaan vaan koiranjätetynnöriin. Suitsait Mordorin tulikattilaan kaljumpi pää edellä kuin klonkku. Se on ihan oikein ja kohtuullista. Darwinin normin mukaista vaikka vastoin ateenalaisten laulua.
   ellauri034.html on line 237: Darwinin yritysten ja erehdysten sarjakuvan loppuvizinä
   
   ellauri034.html on line 429: Brentano Breuer Charcot win Charles">Darwin Dostoyevsky Empedocles Fechner Fliess Goethe von Hartmann Herbart Kierkegaard Nietzsche Plato Schopenhauer Shakespeare Sophocles.
   ellauri034.html on line 433: Darwinisti Clausin opiskelijana se kesätöissä ezi turhaan ankeriaista kikkeleitä. Leikkeli tuhansia ankeriaita eikä löytänyt pipun pipua. Vähemmästäkin tulee traumoja ja fixaatioita.
   ellauri035.html on line 116: Drawing unto her; her body beaten about with flame,
   ellauri035.html on line 124: Again I would give her to these starved twins of arms
   ellauri035.html on line 125: And from her mouth drink down the heavy wine,
   ellauri035.html on line 165: Girl with eyes dazing as the seeded-wine,
   ellauri035.html on line 166: Showing as a pair of gentle nut-hatches
   ellauri035.html on line 172: All red with wine her lips have given to drink,
   ellauri035.html on line 246: Under black torches throwing cool red light,
   ellauri035.html on line 248: I see her rising, showing all her face
   ellauri035.html on line 254: Swinging from side to side over the valley trees,
   ellauri035.html on line 258: In her light walking, like the shaken wings
   ellauri035.html on line 378: Ferments in winy autumn, and I must die.
   ellauri035.html on line 383: Along the running of the winter river,
   ellauri035.html on line 510: Nay, were I free as the condor with his wings
   ellauri035.html on line 1053: Takkuisen trollin näköinen Zizek toteaa: Kyynisestä darwinistisestä näkökulmasta voi nähdä koronaviruxen hyödyllisenä infektiona, jolla päästään eroon vanhoista, heikoista ja sairaista.
   ellauri035.html on line 1066: Anthropos is a problem, osuvasti sanoo Paul Rabinow, antropologian nykyaikainen professori. Anthropos, sä olet "the human thing". Rabinowin heimoveli Jakob Watertownissa kertoi wizin, jossa samojedit ei halunneet juoda lähetyssaarnaajan pippelin palanpainikkeena Pepsiä. Mixi ei, kysyi Pepsi-kauppias. Koska "things go better with Coke". LOL.
   ellauri035.html on line 1081: Keskustellessaan etnografian etiikasta joku kade Fine käsittelee Rainbowin työtä Marokossa – Robinow hän puhuu nimenomaisesti seksuaalisesta suhteesta, joka hänellä oli prostituoidun kanssa, kun hänen informanttinsa tarjosi hänelle mahdollisuuden nussia tämän kanssa. Fine käyttää tätä esimerkkinä yhtenä harvoista tapauksista, joissa etnografi paljastaa tällaisia ​​henkilökohtaisia ​​tietoja, mikä on vastoin yleistä suuntausta, jonka mukaan tällaiset herkullisen mehevät yksityiskohdat jätetään pois julkaisuista ja kerrotaan vaan kokoustauoilla.
   ellauri035.html on line 1083: Foucault siis täydensi "Tunne izesi" kehotusta neuvolla "Hemmottele izeäsi". Foucault'n näkemystä uusiin suuntiin laajentaen Rabinow on asettanut haasteen keksiä nykyajan eroottisiin ja antropofagisiin ongelmiin sopivia laitteita – nykyaikaisia silikonisia ​​laitteita. If the challenge of contemporary equipment is to develop a mode of fucking as ethical anthropological practice, it also involves the design or redesign of venuses within which such ethical but still rewarding fornication is possible. Case work can indicate strengths and weaknesses in the venuses into which penal inquiry is initiated and performed. Casework, therefore, is an essential aspect of inquiry neither reducible to theory nor an end-in-itself but rather in an informant's end. Rabinowin heimoveljet israeli-arabisodissa teki rättipäille alapesun ennenkö raiskasivat ne. Siisti täytyy aina olla sanoi kissa hietikolla.
   ellauri036.html on line 58: Niinpä suattaa olla, kun saa heti, ei tarvi yrittää. Meidän rumempien piipunrassien pitää olla kilttejä, muuten jää saamatta. Muutakin aika darwinistista heittoa löytyy tästä Mussen jeremiadista.
   ellauri036.html on line 1948: The halftime show at Super Bowl XXXVIII, which was broadcast live on February 1, 2004 from Houston, Texas on the CBS television network, is notable for a moment in which Janet Jackson's breast – adorned with a nipple shield – was exposed by Justin Timberlake to the viewing public for approximately half a second.
   ellauri036.html on line 1988: Martan zygologia on jotain selfhelp-psykoanalyysia, joka lähtee yxilöstä ja palaa siihen. Joukkosuggestiosta ei sillä ole mitään sanottavaa, vaik siitähän Freudkin oli kiinnostunut. Mix tiimit alkaa mätkiä toisiansa apinanraivolla? No six, tietysti, et se on darwinistisesti kannattavaa, se toimii. Samaa voi sanoa tiimihierarkian houkutuxista, ne on tosi todellisia, eikä niistä pääse Martan kädenheilutuxella. Ja niiden feromoneja nimenomaan on inho sekä häpeä, kazo vaikka Netflix sarja Unorthodox. Rangaistus on aina kuritusta, ylempien paukutusta alempien selkiin. Ilman hierkiaa ei ole ihmispesiä. Olen samaa mieltä siitä, et ois hyvä, ettei niitä olisi. Mut sillon ratkaisu ei ole tunteiden apuharvennus vaan aappojen. Ei Martta Panopuuta ketjuun, vaan Pentti Linkolaa.
   ellauri036.html on line 2056: Siinä suhteessa kommunismi ei yhtään poikkea jostain uskonnollisesta diktatuurista, niinkuin vaikka kalifaatista. Kaikki järjestelyt jotka poikkeaa apinoiden luonnonmukaisesta olotilasta, eli jenkkilän edustamasta darwinistisesta laissez faire toisten ryöstöstä, pakosta aiheuttaa samanlaisen kapinan. Luova tuho on oleva tän luovan luomakunnan herran loppukaneetti. Jouzenlaulu jouzenien haudalla.
   ellauri037.html on line 258: Darwin.
   ellauri037.html on line 302: Darwin.
   ellauri037.html on line 365: spring sun, geraniums in windows,
   ellauri037.html on line 567: Weimarissa Arttu oli mustasukkanen äidille joka keikisteli Goethelle eikä kunnoittanut Heikki-isän muistoa. Molemmat oli pihejä ja syytteli toisiaan tuhlaavaisudesta. Äidin hännän alla oli kovaa (vaikkei ne edes asuneet yhdessä), äiti haukku sitä myötäänsä (ihan aiheesta). Opinnot alko sujua ja huveissa oli mukavaa. Johannan salonki pyöri täysillä. Artusta tuli Goethe-bändäri ja se roikkui äiskän bileissä aina kun Goethe oli paikalla. Goethe ei ollut huomaavinaan salin perällä murjottavaa tarhapöllöä. Se väisteli Arttua six että Arttu oli niin paha luonne, tai sit six että Goethella oli nokkapokkaa sen saman Franz Passowin kanssa joka kirjoitti mun kreikan sanakirjan; se näät oli Schopenhauerin kielenopettaja ja ohjaaja.
   ellauri037.html on line 659: Er verachtete und bemitleidete die Frauen. Seiner Ansicht nach hatten sie nur eine nützliche Eigenschaft: den Reiz der Jugend, der bald schwindet, wenn das hübsche Gesicht und die vollen Brüste einen Mann in die Ehe gelockt haben. Dennoch
   ellauri037.html on line 817: Schwingt sich in des Himmels Weite,
   ellauri037.html on line 825: Die der Mann nur ertödtend bezwingt.
   ellauri038.html on line 80: Juurikin näin. Paul Rée (sepalusta kaiveleva nikkari yo. kuvassa) oli mursua 5v nuorempi, jonkinlainen sielutieteilijä sekin, ei oikeastaan hullumpi: materialisti, deterministi, darwinisti, viis välitti vapaasta tahdosta. Edusti siis Paul Bourgetin nimenomaan inhoamia näkemyxiä, ja osallistui samaan sotaan vastapuolella. Mikä pahinta: äveriästä eheytynyttä jutkusukua. Loppuun filosofoituaan liukastui johki rotkoon ehkä tahallaan. Osterina kolmantena toimiva Lou oli ryssä, josta tuli matkailija ja kirjailija. Nazit haukku sitä Suomen jutkuxi vaikka se oli hugenotteja. Loun 25vuotta vanhempi ope, holl. pastori Gillot oli niin siihen lääpällään et olis jättäny vaimoparkansa jos Lou ois siitä huolinut. Ei huolinut.
   ellauri038.html on line 131: Nietzsche tuomitsi darwinismin, hegeliläisyyden, kantilaisuuden sekä utilitarismin epäonnistuneina yrityksinä paikata jumalan jättämä aukko. Hölmö. win Charles">Darwin ei perustanut filosofiaa eikä uskontoa, se mittas ja laski paljonko multaa kastemadot tuottaa 20 vuodessa.
   ellauri038.html on line 200: Marianne Schnitger was born on 2 August 1870 in Oerlinghausen to medical doctor Eduard Schnitger and his wife, Anna Weber, daughter of a prominent Oerlinghausen businessman Karl Weber. After the death of her mother in 1873, she moved to Lemgo and was raised for the next fourteen years by her grandmother and aunt. During this time, both her father and his two brothers went mad and were institutionalized. When Marianne turned 16, Karl Weber sent her off to fashionable finishing schools in Lemgo and Hanover, from which she graduated when she was 19. After the death of her grandmother in 1889, she lived several years with her mother´s sister, Alwine, in Oerlinghausen.
   ellauri038.html on line 216: Following Max's unexpected death, Marianne withdrew from public and social life, funneling her physical and psychological resources into preparing ten volumes of her husband's writing for publication. In 1924, she received an honorary doctoral degree from the University of Heidelberg, both for her work in editing and publishing Max's work as well as for her own scholarship. Between 1923 and 1926, Weber worked on Max Weber: Ein Lebensbild ("Max Weber: A Biography"), which was published in 1926.[15] Also in 1926, she re-established her weekly salon, and entered into a phase of public speaking in which she spoke to audiences of up to 5,000. During this phase, she continued to raise Lili's children with the help of a close-knit circle of friends
   ellauri038.html on line 251: Tähän mun (L.C.) on kerrottava, et mäkin luin Sartrea &kumpp. Kristinan houkutuxesta joskus lukioaikana, ja vähän lämpeninkin, mutten kunnolla; kävi sama juttu kuin Kari Syreenin femmalaisten kanssa keskikoulussa. Ei nappaa pitkän päälle sittenkään joukkohysteria eikä siihen liittyvä omatuntotuuba. Paul Breellä oli darwinistinen tutkielma omantunnon synnystä. Se kiinnostas nyt enemmän. Muttei tarpeexi.
   ellauri038.html on line 265: John Richardson (joka on äijä, ja sixi koittaa irvihampain selitellä Nietzschen muka ajatelleen jotain monimutkaisempaa), sanoo et Nietzschestä jokainen vietti kähmii apinan päässä vallankahvasta, et niillä kullakin on oma vallanhalunsa, ei vaan yhtä. No siltikin, tää on vaan tällästä nojatuolizygologiaa. Pitäis kaivaa ylös päästä madot ja panna ne ja niiden paskantama multa vaakakupille, niinkuin Darwin teki. Ei nää asiat vaan lässyttämällä selviä. Richardson selittää myös mitä Deleuze oli mieltä Nietzschestä, ja tekee sen selkeämmin kuin Deleuze ize. Deleuzekin käy sen kirjasta kazomassa, mitä mieltä ize on, kun ei se muista enää minkä ize sanoi ja minkä lainasi.
   ellauri038.html on line 285: Ei ollut, vaikka sen sisko oli. Retu ehti kuolla ennen nazeja. Nazixi siinä oli muutamia vikoja: se oli sairaalloinen piipunrassi, se ei tykännyt saxalaisista eikä armeijasta, ja sillä oli jutkukavereita (Rée, ainaskin aluxi). Plussaa nazeista oli ettei se tykännyt kristityistä. (Hmm. ehkä isäpappa oli käyttänyt sielunhoidossa liian konkreettisia otteita? Ehkä pyllistyxet ei jääneet pelkkiin rukouxiin?) Naziplussaa myös ettei Nietzsche piittaa mistään tasa-arvosta. Sosiaalidarwinismia se peukuttaa ihan raakana. Nietzschen hall of famessa on muutamia erityisen mainioita uuberkuskeja, nimittäin: Goethe, Beethoven and Nietzsche ize. Ja näille neroille pitää antaa palkinnoxi mitä ne vaan haluuvat etuja. Tää sopii nazeille, ja tää sopii myös vaurastuneille jenkeille. Jos ne olis käyttäytyneet kunnollammin, ne ei oisi päässeet neroixi. Ne tarvizee ankaraa izerakkautta. Mitä paskaa. Exe nyt oo aika läpinäkyvää et hemmo laittaa izensä johkin top 10 listalle. Jos joku tekee jonkun 10 kärjessä luettelon johon se kuin sattumalta ize joutuu ihan kärkipäähän, niin nakkaa rodeen. Sekä lista että tekijä. Kasta dem i sopena!
   ellauri039.html on line 304: Freud synty onnenlakki päässä, Fontanella oli vaan fontanella. Me käytiin Fontanen (1819-1898) stomping groundilla itäsaxan läpiajoretkellä. Oliko se Neuruppin? Varmasti, Swinemunde on nyt Puolassa. Sievä paikka se oli. Mä oon lukenut siltä myös Irrungen wirrungen, jonka sain kai Rikulta. Fontane oli apteekkarinpoika ja apteekkarina eka Dresdenissä, mutta toimi sitten lehtien kirjeenvaihtajana. Hugenottisukua, six sillä oli tollainen ranskahtava nimi. Näitä hugenottejakin on jo monta, mm. Beckett ja Nietschen lelu. Ranskalaiset kohteli Fontanea sotavankina silkkihansikkain 1870 sodassa, melkein sukulaisena. Briteistäkin se tykkäsi. Se alko kirjaiijaxi vasta 58 vuotiaana, mäkin ehtisin.
   ellauri039.html on line 355: Work currently in progress at the Mt Holyoke mental hospital is an ancient Japanese game involving paper, stone and scissors. The winning strategy in this game has been worked out by prof. Jokohama Kumahuta (Stanford): Take all three and bash them in the face of the long-nosed lover in prosperity and in adversity.
   ellauri039.html on line 511: The vegetables are vastly cheaper and better quality. Despite Virgina, and where I am from being farming land, they only farm soy, cotton, and what we called "horse corn". Here, Finland has an intense growing season that is short but plentiful. Rutabagas, Beets, Carrots, Potatoes, Tomatoes, are all vegetables I have seen locally sourced from Finland. You can get 2kg of Rutabegas for .59/kg! I was never able to find that kinda deal back home, even at farmer markets. So eating healthy is definitely easier here than it was back home.
   ellauri039.html on line 770:
   Howards End is a novel by E. M. Forster, first published in 1910, about social conventions, codes of conduct and relationships in turn-of-the-century England. Howards End is considered by many to be Forster´s masterpiece. The book was conceived in June 1908 and worked on throughout the following year; it was completed in July 1910. In 1998, the Modern Library ranked Howards End 38th on its list of the 100 best English-language novels of the 20th century.
   ellauri039.html on line 776: The Forsyte Saga, first published under that title in 1922, is a series of three novels and two interludes published between 1906 and 1921 by Nobel Prize–winning English author John Galsworthy. They chronicle the vicissitudes of the leading members of a large, upper-middle-class English family, similar to Galsworthy´s family. Only a few generations removed from their farmer ancestors, the family members are keenly aware of their status as "new money". The main character, Soames Forsyte, sees himself as a "man of property" by virtue of his ability to accumulate material possessions – but this does not succeed in bringing him pleasure.
   ellauri041.html on line 121: toista vallan toimivaa halun kolmijakoa, nimittäin Darwinin
   
   ellauri041.html on line 134: Mites nää istuu nyt noihin Darwinilaisiin päämääriin? Aika hyvin!
   
   ellauri041.html on line 150: Joo täähän on ihan ilmeisesti just toi Darwinin FUCK! FUCK!
   ellauri041.html on line 172: QED. Darwin ja Freud laulaa samaa laulua kuin lintu koivun larvassa.
   ellauri041.html on line 224: jos niitä vielä kuvailisi Darwinin ja Freudin haluasteikoilla.
   
   ellauri041.html on line 771: Sieh da! sie winkt, sie winkt!
   ellauri041.html on line 896: halb drohernd, halb zum Gnadenwinke.
   
   ellauri041.html on line 899: doch ihr zu Füssen windet sich
   
   ellauri041.html on line 954: Sprach's und winkte mit der Hand,
   
   ellauri041.html on line 1751: Zum freundlich ernsten Gnadenwinke;
   
   ellauri041.html on line 1941: Reviewing season two for El País, Delclós suggests that the necessary suspension of disbelief is harder to cover up with comedy.
   ellauri041.html on line 1953: Mikä on väestönkasvun ja talouskasvun käyrien erotus? Mä veikkaan, että ne käyrät kasvaa melkein samaan suuntaan, suurin osa talouskasvusta on väestönkasvua. Loppu on tuottavuuden kasvua, eli entistä tehokkaampaa luonnon riistoa. Sitähän tietysti tapahtuu koko ajan, on koko ajan tapahtunut, kun tuotantotavat muuttuvat. Eihän ne muuten muuttuisi, sanoisi Darwin tähän. Sehän on adaptaatiota.
   ellauri042.html on line 652: Pope's choice of new 'hero' for the revised Dunciad, Colley Cibber, the pioneer of sentimental drama and celebrated comic actor, was the outcome of a long public squabble that originated in 1717, when Cibber introduced jokes onstage at the expense of a poorly received farce, Three Hours After Marriage, written by Pope with John Arbuthnot and John Gay. Pope was in the audience and naturally infuriated, as was Gay, who got into a physical fight with Cibber on a subsequent visit to the theatre. Pope published a pamphlet satirising Cibber, and continued his literary assault until his death, the situation escalating following Cibber's politically motivated appointment to the post of poet laureate in 1730.
   ellauri042.html on line 701: In 1833, the family moved to Tula where the father bought a manor. Shortly after the death of his mother in 1837, Fyodor (16 yrs) was sent to St. Petersburg where he entered the Army Engineering College. 2 years later, in 1839, Dostoevsky´s more and more tyrannical father died, probably of apoplexy, but there were strong rumours that he was murdered by his own serfs in a quarrel. (Unless it was Fedja who dunit.) Against the background of this legend, Sigmund Freud later interpreted the patricide in the novel “The brothers Karamazov” as showing Fedja hated his father´s guts. True, but the main thing was the epilepsy, wait and see.
   ellauri042.html on line 719: Dostoevsky´s favorite word was “vdrug” (“suddenly”). A lot of events in Dostoevsky´s novels begin suddenly, without preparations and explanation – like seizures. (But he did at times have a manic aura just before.) Dostoevsky also used frequent repetitions of the same word with different intonations. It made an impression of convulsions and shocked the literary critics. He wrote in a meticulous manner, using every empty space of a sheet (see Fig. 2). His style showed a tendency toward extensive and in some cases compulsive writing, and the writings were often concerned with moral, ethical, or religious issues. This may reflect a syndrome of interictal behavior changes that was described in temporal lobe epilepsy by Waxman and Geschwind.
   ellauri042.html on line 902: Through windows, and through curtains call on us? Tulet häirimään meitä ikkunan ja verhon läpi?
   ellauri042.html on line 914: I could eclipse and cloud them with a wink, Mä voisin pimentää ja peittää ne ihan kepoon,
   ellauri043.html on line 51: Alan ymmärtää mix tästä Flaubertin mielikirjasta ei tullut parasta selleriä. Tää on tosi raaka apinan radollisuden ruumiinavaus. Antun kiusauxet on se tuiki tuttu Darwinin kolmisointu: EAT! EAT! FUCK! FUCK! KILL! KILL!. Eikä se yhtään parane pyhästä kolminaisuudesta, pikemminkin päinvastoin.
   ellauri043.html on line 298: 7. Heidän pitä myös päälisexi ottaman sinun lapses jotca sinusta tulewat/ ja sinulle synnytetän/ ja heidän pitä oleman Camaripalwelioina Babelin Cuningan Howisa. 8. Ja Jehiskia sanoi Jesaialle: HERran sana on hywä sen cuins puhut. Ja sanoi: olcon cuitengin rauha ja uscollisus minun päiwinäni.
   ellauri043.html on line 5948: Flaubert ei ollut vahva luonnontieteissä, mikä lie dropout oikixesta ja koroilla elelevä senttari. Tässäkin on useampia kyseenalaisia kohtia. On tyhjiöitä, eikä avaruuskaan ole muuttumaton vaan sillä on koko, joka jatkuvasti laajenee (tää tosin selvis vasta Einsteinille.) Darwinismi ei ollut vielä lyönyt läpi, vaikka fossiileista oltiin selvillä. Tää kirja on oikeastaan Darwinin aikalainen. Suunnilleen samoihin aikoihin kirjoitteli Jeesuxen elämäkerturi Renan, jonka sensorit päivitteli El Monon skandalöösiä ajatusta, että me oltaisiin vaan puusta pudonneita hännättömiä sapajuja.
   ellauri043.html on line 6494: Jännää. Paha henki pazastelee FUCK FUCK! ja KILL KILL! rooleissa. Mut nää 2 pahaa hyvää asiaa täydentääkin toisiaan, kuten Darwin selvitti, ja kuten Flaubert tässä hyvin pompittaa oikein näyttämöllä: kuolema ja pano on ne 2 keinoa, jolla lajit pääsee kehittymään nopeammin kuin hitaammin muuttuvat ja lisääntyvät kilpailijat. Ne on siis TOSI hyviä juttuja, ja tosi hyvät jutut on nimenomaan tosi pahoja, jos ne ei mee MEIDÄN tiimin pussiin, el levitäkkään meidän geenejä ja (enenevästi vielä) meemejä.
   ellauri043.html on line 6499: Ja täähän tässä on tosi hölmöä: mitä hyötyä on yxilöstä, joka ei enää lisäänny, ei edistä tiimin lisääntymistä muutenkaan, vaan haluaa vaan roikkua silti mukana. Täys loinen! Mutta hullunkurisinta on, että just tämän hyödyttömän hengailun toivossa sit termiitit (ei vaan eremiitit) tekee työtä käskettyä, eli uhraa oman onnensa yhteishyvän alttarille. Äärimmäinen izekkyys kääntyykin äärimmäisexi uhrimielexi. Hyvä niin, sanoo Darwin ja antaa mennä.
   ellauri045.html on line 53: En pidä urheilusta, koska se on leikkisotaa. Se on peliteorialla höystettyä darwinismia.
   
   ellauri045.html on line 54: Sen tahallinen tarkoitus on luoda nokintajärjestyxiä ja vahvistaa tiimejä. Se on Darwinin
   
   ellauri045.html on line 55: käskyn KILL! KILL! sisäsiisti versio. Tässä(kin) suhteessa olen huono darwinisti,
   
   ellauri045.html on line 115: också vinna. Varför förstås? Fråga Darwin, om du inte vet.
   
   ellauri045.html on line 714: Vaiko Lostin mustaa miestä? Lost oli joku mystistyyppinen teeveesarja, risteytys Selviytyjistä ja Twin Peaxistä. Näistä kolmesta en ole nähnyt yhtään jaxoa. Game of Thronesista on puolet kärsitty eläkeläisinä. Samaa pursotetta ne ovat kaikki aivan takuulla. Puuttuu vaan että kazois Diiliä. Helvetti että teeveestä pursottaa paljon ehtaa SPOILERIVAROITUS paskaa:
   ellauri045.html on line 866: Murahtelun ja törmäilyn täyteistä tukahdutetun homoeroottista balettiahan se amer. jalkapallo on, jos minulta kysytään. Hartioiden liioiteltu leveys, kasvoilta paistavan luonteen peittäminen kypärällä, se miten painotetaan sekä kontaktia että sen välttämistä. Kuinka pyritään tunkeutumaan ja vastustamaan tunkeutumista. Kireät housut jotka korostavat pakara- ja takareisilihaxia sekä jotain, mikä näyttää aika ilmeisesti alasuojalta. Asteittainen siirtyminen "tekopinnalle", "tekonurmelle". Eivätkö housujen etumuxet näytäkin siltä, että niihin on tungettu alasuoja? Ja kazopa miten ukot lätkivät toistensa perseitä aina pelin jälkeen. Vähän kuin Swinburne olisi sielunsa synkimpänä yönä päättänyt että noniiin, nyt meikäläinen muuten kehittää urheilulajin. Älä anna mitään painoarvoa Oinin puolustuspuheille, joiden mukaan amer. jalkapallo on aseellisen yhteenoton rituaalinomainen korvike. Aseellinen yhteenotto on jo izessään aika rituaalinomaista, ja koska meillä on todellistakin aseellista yhteenottoa (piipahda vaikka jonain iltana Roxburyn ja Mattapanin alueilla Bostonissa), niin ihan turha sille on lähteä korviketta keximään. Amerikkalainen jalkapallo on pelkkää homofobisesti tukahdutettua neitimiespuuhaa, sanoi O. mitä tahansa. (fn. 269 p. 1021)
   ellauri046.html on line 359: This abridgement reduces the original quarter of a million words down to about 12,000 (around 5%), based on three different translations, one by Alastair Hannay, another by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, and a third by an unnamed translator, possibly Lee M. Hollander. As with many of these condensed versions, having picked out the glowing passages may give an impression of a coherence which is absent in the rambling, repetitive and frequently incomprehensible original. The staccato style, though, is what it is like.
   ellauri046.html on line 369: Diapsalmata: I'd rather be a swineherd than a misunderstood poet. People are vapid, unreasonable, life is a trouble, I feel trapped, and bored. Alas, the door of fortune does not open inwards so that one can force it by charging at it. Business is silly. If the gods offered me a wish, I'd wish for laughter.
   ellauri046.html on line 435: This very preliminary study has eight parts. The first assembles a number of entries from his Journals showing that he was homosexual and seen as such by at least some of his contemporaries. The second looks again at his relation with Regine and examines some of his own accounts of his relations with other men. The third provides other evidence of his homosexuality, particularly from his youth. The fourth briefly outlines his conceptions of and relations to Socrates, Christ and God. The fifth attempts to trace the history of his understanding of the relation of Christianity and homosexuality. The sixth repeats some of his own accounts of the homosexual origin and character of the central notions of his existentialism. The seventh presents homosexuality as his hope and agenda for future. Finally, the eighth attempts to summarize and make sense of the preceding.
   ellauri046.html on line 474: Nebenher versuchte er vergeblich, den Verlobten seiner dort lebenden Schwester Marie, José Clavijo y Fajardo, zur Einhaltung seines Eheversprechens zu zwingen. Das Verhältnis zwischen Clavijo und Marie war undurchsichtig; Beaumarchais verarbeitete dieses Thema zehn Jahre später zu einem rührenden Miniroman, aus dem Goethe 1774 sein Stück Clavigo machte.

   
   ellauri046.html on line 682:

   Järkiavioliitto on Sörenille tätä: En forstandig lille Syepige gjør derfor ogsaa den kløgtige Bemærkning i et nyere Drama med Hensyn til de fornemme Herrers Kjærlighed: os elske de, men ægte os ikke; de fornemme Damer elske de ikke, men gifte sig med dem. Herrat tykkää blondeista mutta nai tummaverisiä. Perinteistä porvarillista säätysetäilyä sedän näkövinkkelistä. Bellowin Henderson the Rain King näkökulmaa.
   ellauri046.html on line 815: For years fleet away with the wings of the dove—
   ellauri047.html on line 296: Still, winkt sie lispelnd, Liebster still,
   ellauri047.html on line 691: Nun, durch deine Bemühung, o! redlicher Künstler, gewinn ich
   ellauri048.html on line 110: Tätä samaa teemaa jauhetaan taas coronan aikana ihmishirviö Lillrankin ja kukkahattutätien kesken: onko apinan elämällä hintaa, mitä saa maxaa nuori hyvä vuosi ja vanhuxen vähemmän laadukas. Mulla se oli aika tyhjentävästi käsiteltynä toisaalla. Tieysti oma elämä on mittaamattoman kallis ja toisten arvottomia. Loppu on sittn enemp vähemp empatiaa. Äijillä sitä on tunnetusti vähän, se ei ole niiden bisnestä. Äijät on darwinistisesti halpoja, sixi myös halpamaisia.
   ellauri048.html on line 380: Morgenwind umflügelt Aamutuulessa keikailee
   ellauri048.html on line 702: Saul Bellowin alter ego Gene Henderson tiesi että monet Lähi-Idän prinssit oli saaneet amerikkalaisen koulusivistyxen. Se ei tajunnut miten niistä oli tullut niin verenhimoisia, vaikka niille oli opetettu The Village Blacksmith ja "sweet Alice and laughing Allegra". Häh? Osoittautuu et nää on Longfellowia. Longfellow oli seppoilun armoitettu runoseppo, nää runot opetetaan jenkkikakaroille vieläkin.
   ellauri048.html on line 708: Saul Bellowin Henderson-buhlein on läpeensä perseestä. Inhottava tyyppi, rasistinen narsisti, eikä vähimmässäkään määrin hauska. Ja tää koskee sekä Hendersonia että sen kalansilmästä alter egoa. Ne on molemmat pappisvallan samppiooneja, uskontohemmoja sielupieru exyxissä. Oma "pelastus" on ihan ykkösasia, muista apinoista viis.
   ellauri048.html on line 778: You can hear him swing his heavy sledge, puhina seppämestarin ja ison palkeen,
   ellauri048.html on line 804: Toiling,--rejoicing,--sorrowing, Ei muuta kuin tiukka mutru huuleen,
   ellauri048.html on line 858: Their arms about me entwine, niiden kädet käyvät joka paikassa.
   ellauri048.html on line 1074: Garrett Jones claims that Alfred Tennyson and Arthur Henry Hallam, whose death was the occasion for writing In Memoriam, were in some sense homosexual lovers, and that Hallam was a promiscuous homosexual whose father sent him to Cambridge, separating him from his Eton friends as a way of curtailing his son's inclinations (a curious, rather naive strategy, one might think!). For most of the book, he gives the impression that the two friends had an intense homosexual relationship that must have included physical acts. However, on p. 192 out of 199, he announces the following:
   ellauri048.html on line 1379: A flower beat with rain and wind, Sateen ja tuulen haalistaman kukkasen,
   ellauri048.html on line 1396: Spread thy full wings, and waft him o'er. Kaikki purjeet levitä, ja tuo ne tänne.
   ellauri048.html on line 1410: Sleep, gentle winds, as he sleeps now, Uinukaa, hellät tuulet, se nukkuu nyt,
   ellauri048.html on line 1421: I see the cabin-window bright; Mä nään valon hytin ikkunassa;
   ellauri048.html on line 1453: That twinkle into green and gold: Joka vilkahtaa kullanvihervältä:
   ellauri048.html on line 1474: The wild pulsation of her wings; sen vinhasti viuhuvien siipien;
   ellauri048.html on line 1517: My fancies time to rise on wing, Mun kuvitelmilla aikaa nousta siiville,
   ellauri048.html on line 1549: To-night the winds begin to rise Tänä iltana tuulet alkaa nousta
   ellauri048.html on line 1685: That out of words a comfort win;
   ellauri048.html on line 1748: As we descended following Hope,
   ellauri048.html on line 1808: Or that the past will always win
   ellauri048.html on line 1830: Still onward winds the dreary way;
   ellauri048.html on line 1890: The myth likely stems from the Battle of Krojanty in September 1939 at the outset of World War II, when Nazi Germany invaded Poland. On the first day of the war, Polish cavalry charged a German infantry battalion. They initially broke the German ranks, until a counterattack by armored cars with machine guns turned the balance. The charge ended up inflicting heavy losses on the Poles but it worked, delaying the German advance and allowing other Polish forces to retreat. There were no tanks on the battlefield.
   ellauri049.html on line 97: Thy hungry eyes, even till they wink with fulness, tyhjennettyäsi tänään kamat pussiin,
   ellauri049.html on line 104: Or call it winter, which being full of care, Tai sano paussia pienexi jääkaudexi,
   ellauri049.html on line 984: Kun tieteellis-teollinen vallankumous alkoi 1700-luvulla, tiede teki apinasta jumalan. Darwin sanoi: älä pidä muita jumalia, se on tarpeetonta ja häirizevää. Apinat ei usko, vaan jatkaa uskomista idoleihin.
   ellauri050.html on line 192: Trellised with intertwining charities; kutaatekevästi ristiinsuihkiviin;
   ellauri050.html on line 213: Clung to the whistling mane of every wind. tartuin joka viheltävään tuuliharjaan.
   ellauri050.html on line 223: Came on the following Feet, tamppasi ne jalat perässä,
   ellauri050.html on line 239: Let me twine you with caresses, antakaa mun kietoa teidät hyväilyihin,
   ellauri050.html on line 243: With her in her wind-walled palace, sen kanssa sen tuulensuojassa,
   ellauri050.html on line 608: Schwingung geriet, die uns jetzt hinreißt und tröstet und hilft. tohon svingiin, joka nyt meidät tempaa mukaan, lohduttaa ja auttaa.
   ellauri050.html on line 1039: Freundlich winkenden silmää vilkuttavaa
   ellauri051.html on line 230: Talousliberalismi on sosiaalidarwinismia.
   
   ellauri051.html on line 358: The tendency in savages to imagine that natural objects and agencies are animated by spiritual or living essences, is perhaps illustrated by a little fact which I once noticed: my dog, a full grown and very sensible animal, was lying on the lawn during a hot and still day; but at a little distance a slight breeze occasionally moved an open parasol, which would have been wholly disregarded by the dog, had any one stood near it. As it was, every time that the parasol slightly moved, the dog growled fiercely and barked. He must, I think, have reasoned to himself in a rapid and unconscious manner, that movement without any apparent cause indicated the presence of some strange living agent, and no stranger had a right to be on his territory. (Darwin)
   ellauri051.html on line 567: 25 The sound of the belch'd words of my voice loos'd to the eddies of the wind, Mun äänen röyhtäisemien sanojen ääni irronneena tuulen pyörteisiin,
   ellauri051.html on line 600: 55 Showing the best and dividing it from the worst age vexes age, Parhaan näyttö ja erottaminen pahimmasta kaudesta käy iän iholle,
   ellauri051.html on line 601: 56 Knowing the perfect fitness and equanimity of things, while they discuss I am silent, Asioiden täydellisen timmin ja tasapuolisuuden tietämistä pohdittaessa mä oon vaiti,
   ellauri051.html on line 667: 108 Growing among black folks as among white, kasvaessaan mustien porukoiden ja valkoisten keskellä,
   ellauri051.html on line 779: 203 She hides handsome and richly drest aft the blinds of the window. 203 Hän piilottaa komean ja runsaan puvun ikkunan kaihtimen taakse.
   ellauri051.html on line 802: 223 Overhand the hammers swing, overhand so slow, overhand so sure, 223 Käden yläpuolella vasarat heiluvat, käden päällä niin hitaasti, käsin niin varmasti,
   ellauri051.html on line 819: 239 I believe in those wing'd purposes, 239 Uskon noihin siipien tarkoituksiin,
   ellauri051.html on line 829: 248 Find its purpose and place up there toward the wintry sky. 248 Etsi sen tarkoitus ja sijoita sinne ylös kohti talvista taivasta.
   ellauri051.html on line 832: 251 The brood of the turkey-hen and she with her half-spread wings, 251 Kalkkunan poikanen ja hän puoliksi levitetyillä siivillään,
   ellauri051.html on line 836: 255 I am enamour'd of growing out-doors, 255 Olen ihastunut ulkona kasvamiseen,
   ellauri051.html on line 875: 293 The young sister holds out the skein while the elder sister winds it off in a ball, and stops now and then for the knots, 293 Nuori sisar ojentaa vyyhtiä, kun taas vanhempi sisar kiertää sen irti palloksi ja pysähtyy silloin tällöin solmua varten,
   ellauri051.html on line 877: 295 The clean-hair'd Yankee girl works with her sewing-machine or in the factory or mill, 295 Puhtaatukkainen jenkkityttö työskentelee ompelukoneensa kanssa tai tehtaalla tai tehtaalla,
   ellauri051.html on line 888: 306 The crowd laugh at her blackguard oaths, the men jeer and wink to each other, 306 Yleisö nauraa hänen mustavartijavaloillaan, miehet nauravat ja silmäävät toisilleen,
   ellauri051.html on line 891: 309 On the piazza walk three matrons stately and friendly with twined arms, 309 Kävele piazzalla kolme komeaa ja ystävällistä matronaa kierretyin käsivarsin,
   ellauri051.html on line 898: 316 Seasons pursuing each other the plougher ploughs, the mower mows, and the winter-grain falls in the ground; 316 Vuodenajat takaavat toisiaan kyntäjä auraa, niittokone niittää ja talvivilja putoaa maahan;
   ellauri051.html on line 1021: 433 I am he that walks with the tender and growing night, 433 Minä olen se, joka kävelee herkän ja kasvavan yön kanssa,
   ellauri051.html on line 1024: 436 Night of south winds -- night of the large few stars! 436 Etelätuulien yö -- suurten harvojen tähtien yö!
   ellauri051.html on line 1133: 542 Broad muscular fields, branches of live oak, loving lounger in my winding paths, it shall be you! 542 Leveät lihaksikkaat kentät, elävän tammen oksat, rakastava lepotuoli mutkaisilla poluillani, se olet sinä!
   ellauri051.html on line 1140: 549 A morning-glory at my window satisfies me more than the metaphysics of books. 549 Aamukirkkaus ikkunassani tyydyttää minua enemmän kuin kirjojen metafysiikka.
   ellauri051.html on line 1158: 566 Speech is the twin of my vision, it is unequal to measure itself, 566 Puhe on näkemykseni kaksos, se on eriarvoista mitata itseään,
   ellauri051.html on line 1177: 584 I hear bravuras of birds, bustle of growing wheat, gossip of flames, clack of sticks cooking my meals, 584 Kuulen lintujen bravuuria, kasvavan vehnän vilskettä, liekkien juorua, tikkujen kolinaa keittämässä aterioitani,
   ellauri051.html on line 1179: 586 I hear all sounds running together, combined, fused or following, 586 Kuulen kaikki äänet juoksevan yhdessä, yhdistettynä, sulautuneena tai seuraavan,
   ellauri051.html on line 1201: 608 Steep'd amid honey'd morphine, my windpipe throttled in fakes of death, 608 jyrkkä hunajaisen morfiinin keskellä, henkitorveni kuristettu kuoleman väärennöksissä,
   ellauri051.html on line 1296: 697 Gathering and showing more always and with velocity, 697 Kerää ja näyttää enemmän aina ja nopeasti,
   ellauri051.html on line 1326: 726 Over the growing sugar, over the yellow-flower'd cotton plant, over the rice in its low moist field, 726 Kasvavan sokerin yllä, keltakukkaisen puuvillakasvin päällä, riisin päällä sen matalakostealla pellolla,
   ellauri051.html on line 1362: 762 Where the humming-bird shimmers, where the neck of the long-lived swan is curving and winding, 762 Missä kolibri hohtaa, missä pitkäikäisen joutsenen kaula kiemurtelee ja kiertyy,
   ellauri051.html on line 1367: 767 Where winter wolves bark amid wastes of snow and icicled trees, 767 Siellä missä talvisudet haukkuvat lumen ja jääpuiden keskellä,
   ellauri051.html on line 1379: 779 Looking in at the shop-windows of Broadway the whole forenoon, flatting the flesh of my nose on the thick plate glass, 779 Katson sisään Broadwayn ikkunoihin koko iltapäivän, litistäen nenäni paksua lasia vasten,
   ellauri051.html on line 1393: 793 Speeding with tail'd meteors, throwing fire-balls like the rest, 793 Ylinopeutta pyrstömeteorien kanssa, heittelee tulipalloja kuten muutkin,
   ellauri051.html on line 1400: 800 I fly those flights of a fluid and swallowing soul, 800 Lennän niitä nestemäisen ja nielevän sielun lentoja,
   ellauri051.html on line 1435: 835 The hounded slave that flags in the race, leans by the fence, blowing, cover'd with sweat, 835 Huijattu orja, joka liputtaa kilpailussa, nojaa aidan viereen, puhaltaa, hien peitossa,
   ellauri051.html on line 1436: 836 The twinges that sting like needles his legs and neck, the murderous buckshot and the bullets, 836 Pisteet, jotka pistävät kuin neuloja hänen jaloissaan ja niskassaan, murhaava laukaus ja luodit,
   ellauri051.html on line 1438: 838 I am the hounded slave, I wince at the bite of the dogs, 838 Olen ahdistettu orja, nypistelen koirien puremasta,
   ellauri051.html on line 1508: 906 On our lower-gun-deck two large pieces had burst at the first fire, killing all around and blowing up overhead. 906 Alemmalla tykkikannellamme kaksi suurta kappaletta oli räjähtänyt ensimmäisessä tulipalossa tappaen kaikkialta ja räjähtäen pään yläpuolella.
   ellauri051.html on line 1545: 942 The hiss of the surgeon's knife, the gnawing teeth of his saw, 942 Kirurgin veitsen suhinaa, hänen sahan kalvavia hampaita,
   ellauri051.html on line 1582: 976 The friendly and flowing savage, who is he? 976 Ystävällinen ja virtaava villi, kuka hän on?
   ellauri051.html on line 1644: 1036 Accepting the rough deific sketches to fill out better in myself, bestowing them freely on each man and woman I see, 1036 Hyväksyen karkeat jumalalliset luonnokset täyttyäkseni paremmin itsessäni, lahjoittaen ne vapaasti jokaiselle näkemälleni miehelle ja naiselle,
   ellauri051.html on line 1655: 1047 What was strewn in the amplest strewing the square rod about me, and not filling the square rod then, 1047 Mitä ylenpalttisesti levitettiin levittäen neliömäistä sauvaa ympärilleni, eikä täyttänyt sitten neliömäistä sauvaa,
   ellauri051.html on line 1711: 1101 Making a fetich of the first rock or stump, powowing with sticks in the circle of obis, 1101 Haetun tekeminen ensimmäisestä kivestä tai kannosta, puukottaa kepeillä obis-ympyrässä,
   ellauri051.html on line 1716: 1106 Accepting the Gospels, accepting him that was crucified, knowing assuredly that he is divine, 1106 Ottaa vastaan ​​evankeliumit, ottaa vastaan ​​hänet, joka ristiinnaulittiin, tietäen varmasti, että hän on jumalallinen,
   ellauri051.html on line 1720: 1110 Belonging to the winders of the circuit of circuits. 1110 Kuuluu piirien käämeihin.
   ellauri051.html on line 1749: 1138 We have thus far exhausted trillions of winters and summers, 1138 Tähän mennessä olemme käyttäneet biljoonia talvia ja kesiä,
   ellauri051.html on line 1770: 1159 Cycles ferried my cradle, rowing and rowing like cheerful boatmen, 1159 Pyörät kulkivat kehtoani, soutu ja souta kuin iloiset venemiehet,
   ellauri051.html on line 1787: 1175 Crying by day Ahoy! from the rocks of the river, swinging and chirping over my head, 1175 Itkeminen päivällä Ahoi! joen kiviltä heiluen ja sirkuen pääni päällä,
   ellauri051.html on line 1890: 1275 And there is no trade or employment but the young man following it may become a hero, 1275 Eikä kauppaa tai työtä ole, mutta sitä seuraavasta nuoresta miehestä voi tulla sankari,
   ellauri051.html on line 1911: 1295 I smell the white roses sweet-scented and growing, 1295 Haistan valkoiset ruusut makealta tuoksuvilta ja kasvavilta,
   ellauri051.html on line 1931: 1314 Something it swings on more than the earth I swing on, 1314 Jotain, jolla se heiluu enemmän kuin maa, jolla heilun,
   ellauri052.html on line 33: Malamud Bellow ja Roth oli am. kirjallisuuden Hart Schaffner ja Marx, chicagolainen univormutehdas ja miestenvaatehtimo joka kuoli 2009. Halvat ja mauttomat Marxin veljexet. Bellow suhtautui suopeasti 2v vanhempaan Malamudiin, ison Paulin ikätveriin. Se oli vielä maalaisempi, kotosin Oregonista. Samanlaisia kujakatteja kaikki 3, nahattomia ja karvattomia kullikissoja. PST Bellowin maneeri on laittaa rinnastuxia ilman välimerkkejä niinkuin tän kappaleen alussa. Isaac Bashevis Singer ei kuulunut tähän poppooseen, se oli 1. sukupolven maahanmuuttaja.

   
   ellauri052.html on line 132: Ja sitten on tämä elitismi. Ei nappaa yhtään. Bellowin piirit ovat suppeita ja suljettuja. Niissä liikkuvat akateemiset ja älykkäät ihmiset. Heillä on runsaasti tiedon ja kulttuurin sivistystä, mutta sydämen sivistystä sitäkin vähemmän.
   ellauri052.html on line 133: Bellowin kirjan Löyhäsuinen mies ja muita kertomuksia kansi näyttää, mistä on kyse. Ärsyttävä jäärä suu teipattuna. Hän on vaimolleen, ystäville, rakastajattarilleen ja koko seurapiirilleen yksi pain in the ass.
   ellauri052.html on line 135: Bellowin kertoja on useimmiten professori tai vähintäänkin korkeasti kouluttautunut - joka tapauksessa pääkopan sisältä täyttä timanttia. Älykuninkaiden arkkityyppi on Victor Wulpy, joka Millainen päivä sivulla oli -novellissa lennättää rakastajatartaan pikadeiteille lentojen välilaskeutumispaikoille. Victor on lännen älykapteeneita: hankkii elantonsa luennoilla 10 000 dollarin tuntitaksalla. Ja ylläpitää oppineiden nokkimisjärjestystä yli-ihmismäisellä tarmolla ja energialla.
   ellauri052.html on line 141: Se on Bellowin mukaan sellaista juutalaishuumoria. No siitä minä en tiedä mitään!
   ellauri052.html on line 142: Bellowin kirjat ovat täynnä Alvar Aallon näköisiä miehiä: paksujen kulmien ja veltostuneiden yläluomien alta tuijottaa intensiivinen ja vaativa katse. Kai se on sitä karismaa. Hahmot ovat äärimmäisen itsekeskeisiä, mikä tekee kertomuksista tylsää ja synkeää itsetilitystä.
   ellauri052.html on line 146: Bellow kirjoittaa myös juutalaisuudesta, juutalaisena miehenä elämisestä ja kasvamisesta Yhdysvalloissa. Oppineen elämän odotukset olivat varmastikin korkealla – lakimies, opettaja, professori, taitaiteilija tai muuta sen suuntaista – ja suvun paineet suuret. Bellowin kattaus sisältääkin aina kukkuroilleen juutalaista perhe- ja sukurakkautta ja sen analyysiä.
   ellauri052.html on line 148: Bellowin kunniaksi täytyy sanoa, että kirjailijana hän on helposti tunnistettava. Arkiseen puheeseen sisältyy älyllistä filosofointia, melankoliaa ja komediaa, nokkeluuksia ja aforismeja. Varmaan siinä on itseironiaakin, mutta sepä jäi tällaiselta tosikkolukijalta huomaamatta.
   ellauri052.html on line 150: Bellowin novelleissa haisee ja maistuu elämän ehtoopuoli. Jos Bellow jollekin kirjoittaa niin hieman iäkkäämmille ihmisille. Voi hyvin nähdä hänet lukemassa tekstejään amerikkalaisen huippuyliopiston senioreiden alumni-illassa. Ehkä sellaisessa osaisin itsekin arvostaa Bellowia aika lailla nykyistä enemmän.
   ellauri052.html on line 162: Saul Bellowin juuri ilmestynyt uusi romaani Ravelstein kuohuttaa tunteita oikeistolaisissa piireissä Atlantin molemmin puolin. Romaanin päähenkilön Abe Ravelsteinin esikuvana on ollut Bellowin chicagolainen ystävä Allan Bloom, joka nousi maailmanmaineeseen kirjoittamalla populistisen hitin The Closing of the American Mind. Se julisti, että Woodstock-sukupolvi tuhosi kulttuurin suvaitsemalla liikaa ja unohtamalla Kreikan ja antiikin. Kirjan mainetta siivittivät muun muassa Margaret Thatcher ja Ronald Reagan. Bloom kuoli 62-vuotiaana 1992. Kuolinsyyksi ilmoitettiin maksasyöpä. Bellowin Ravelstein on kaappihomo, joka kuolee aidsiin. Tämä on suututtanut Bloomin ystävät.
   ellauri052.html on line 173: Koulupoikana Salen Charles Citrine -ego lääppi jalkahoitajan kaunista tytärtä ja luki puistossa Platoa, Wordsworthia, Swinburnea ja Un coeur simpleä. 2 ekaa on punnittu ja köykäsixi havaittu. Entäs ne 2 muuta? Toi ranskis on Flaubertin novelli jossa uskonnollinen palvelustyttö rukoilee täytettyä papukaijaa. Pointti on et ihan sama mitä rukoillaan, rukoileminen on silti apinasta ihanaa, se on vähän kuin vetäs käteen. Sama näkemys kuin Saint Antoinessa. Entäs Swinburne?
   ellauri052.html on line 175: winburne Algernon">Algernon Charles Swinburne (5. huhtikuuta 1837 Lontoo, Englanti – 10. huhtikuuta 1909 Lontoo, Englanti) oli viktoriaanisella aikakaudella elänyt englantilainen runoilija ja kriitikko. Häntä on pidetty yhtenä Englannin parhaista runoilijoista, joskin hänen tuotantonsa suosio on välillä ollut akateemisissa piireissä vähäistä. Hänen teoksensa ovat tunnettuja elinvoimaisuudestaan ja kielen musiikillisuudesta. Swinburnen runot saivat hänen elinaikanaan ristiriitaista huomiota, koska niissä käsiteltiin teemoja kuten sadomasokismia, kuolemaa, uskonnottomuutta ja lesboutta.
   ellauri052.html on line 177: Swinburne herätti aikanaan huomiota elintavoillaan. Hän oli kiinnostunut algolagniasta elikkä sadomasokismista, oli tunnettu ateisti sekä mahdollisesti homoseksuaali. Swinburne oli myös alkoholisti, ja hänen terveytensä kärsi juomisen seurauksena. Mut ei hädiä midiä, sen mieskaveri hoidi sen derveexi ja se kuoli vasta 72-vuodiaana kunnollisena kansalaisena. Mieskaveri pelasti miehen ja tappoi poeetan. Swinburne tykkäs kun sitä ruoskittiin. Mursuwiixinen Theodore ruoski varovasti, luut eivät särkyneet.
   ellauri052.html on line 222: Must finally wince to nothing at all.
   ellauri052.html on line 226: Carpenters hammered under the shaded window,
   ellauri052.html on line 227: Wind troubled the window curtains all night long,
   ellauri052.html on line 236: And walked to the window. The stony street
   ellauri052.html on line 239: The winter sky’s pure capital
   ellauri052.html on line 357: drinking the blude reid wine,
   ellauri052.html on line 484: Pierre Thaxterin yhteydessä Sale luettelee vinon pinon hämäriä veikkoja. Taidepelle Erwin Panofsky oli nazeja paenneita jutkuja, Einsteinin pal. Hienompaa väkeä kuin Sale.
   ellauri052.html on line 540: Salen suosima high and low bullshit on just samaa tuubaa kuin Erich "mimesis" Auerbachin ylevyys ja alhaisuus. Se on yxinkertaisesti perseestä, pelkkää luokkatietoisuutta. Yxinkertaisempaa joo ja monimutkaisempaa, mikä ettei, muttei siitä mitään tikapuita synny. Huhnerbrettiä jolla Sale istuu ylemmällä orrella ja nokkii laahusta. Samaa meemikamaa se on kumminkin, kuorrutuxena Darwinin kolmisoinnulle (EAT! FUCK! KILL!).
   ellauri052.html on line 683: Eräkirjailija Henry Williamson oli tunnetusti homppeli. Robert Graves (minä Claudius) oli sekin vähintään puolikuivuri. Bernard Shawia on epäilty piilohomoxi (why can't a woman be more like a man?) T.E. lähetti izepaljastavia kirjeitä Pshawin vaimolle Charlotelle. Ja diggas Conradia (vielä yhtä piilohomoa). Luki kreikkaa ja latinaa (kuten mä) ja  puhui arabiaa (mä en, ikäväxeni). Käänsi Odysseian ja jonkun Le Gigantesquen. Se omisti kirjan S.A.lle joka oli kai sen muslimipoikaystävä. Ei S.A.int, siis Suomen Armeija.
   ellauri052.html on line 751: So the two men entwined and wrestled with each other, working nearer and nearer. Both were white and clear, but Gerald flushed smart red where he was touched, and Birkin remained white and tense. He seemed to penetrate into Gerald´s more solid, more diffuse bulk, to interfuse his body through the body of the other, as if to bring it subtly into subjection, always seizing with some rapid necromantic fore-knowledge every motion of the other flesh, converting and counteracting it, playing upon the limbs and trunk of Gerald like some hard wind. It was as if Birkin´s whole physical intelligence interpenetrated into Gerald´s body, as if his fine, sublimated energy entered into the flesh of the fuller man, like some potency, casting a fine net, a prison, through the muscles into the very depths of Gerald´s physical being.
   ellauri052.html on line 777: He still heard as if it were his own disembodied spirit hearing, standing at some distance behind him. It drew nearer however, his spirit. And the violent striking of blood in his chest was sinking quieter, allowing his mind to come back. He realised that he was leaning with all his weight on the soft body of the other man. It startled him, because he thought he had withdrawn. He recovered himself, and sat up. But he was still vague and unestablished. He put out his hand to steady himself. It touched the hand of Gerald, that was lying out on the floor. And Gerald's hand closed warm and sudden over Birkin's, they remained exhausted and breathless, the one hand clasped closely over the other. It was Birkin whose hand, in swift response, had closed in a strong, warm clasp over the hand of the other. Gerald´s clasp had been sudden and momentaneous.
   ellauri052.html on line 875: Sale is more important than you he is a leader in his field, a Pulitzer winner, a shoveleer, friend of dead president Kennedy, and dead senator the same, and von Humboldt. Sanoo Sale Salesta. Hupasaa et Jasun kotkan uran huippuhetki oli kun John F. Kennedy rotkautti sitä. Vielä hupasampaa et se oli Jasustakin hienoa.
   ellauri052.html on line 878: Muu maailma on kaikki "those terrorists". Treatening our legitimate vital interests everywhere. The last time I troubled to read the newspaper I noted that an oil company, after paying a ransom of $10M, was still unable to obtain the release of one of its executives from his Argentine kidnappers. C'est beaucoup d'argent pour un Americain. The flabbiness of the U.S.A. is disheartening. We are setting the world a miserable example by allowing ourselves to be bullied.
   ellauri052.html on line 943: It may be helpful to note here that Bellow’s fame, already growing after The Adventures of Augie March, exploded after the publication of Herzog in 1964—the same year Daniel, his youngest son, was born. By the time the newly rich writer, urged by his third wife, moved into a fancy co-op on Lake Michigan, Greg already possessed enough of what he thought were his own opinions to dislike the white plush carpets, the 11 rooms “filled with fancy furniture and modern art.” Reminding the reader he was “raised by a frugal mother and a father who had no steady income,” Greg says that he “found the trappings of wealth in their new apartment so repellent that I complained bitterly to Saul,” who replied that he didn’t care about the new shiny things so long as he could still write—which he could. “As I always had, I accepted what he said about art at face value,” Greg admits, but he stopped visiting the new place. After the marriage deteriorated and Saul moved out, 3-year-old Daniel, in the words of ex-child-therapist Greg, “took to expressing his distress” by peeing on the carpets. “I have to admit that the yellow stains on them greatly pleased me,” Greg writes—for once showing off the Bellovian touch.
   ellauri052.html on line 980: The rivalry between the brothers may have been even more extreme in life than it was in art. When Bellow won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1976, his brother refused to come to Stockholm for the ceremony. Maury’s grandson reconstructed his thinking as follows: “How dare Saul win the Nobel Prize when I’m really the smart one, I’m the one.”
   ellauri052.html on line 991: Muu maailma on kaikki "those terrorists". Treatening our legitimate vital interests everywhere. The last time I troubled to read the newspaper I noted that an oil company, after paying a ransom of $10M, was still unable to obtain the release of one of its executives from his Argentine kidnappers. C'est beaucoup d'argent pour un Americain. The flabbiness of the U.S.A. is disheartening. We are setting the world a miserable example by allowing ourselves to be bullied.
   ellauri053.html on line 152: The term 'Pre-Raphaelite' conjures up visions of tall, willowy creatures with pale skin, flowing locks, scarlet lips, and melancholic expressions. The paintings of these models and muses, who were often the artists' wives and mistresses, defied Victorian standards of beauty and caused much controversy.
   ellauri053.html on line 172: Realistinen tuherrus luonnossa raamatullisista aiheista, sitä suositteli Ruskinkin. Kukas se höpisi joskus paljon Ruskinista, Proustko? Ympyräsuu. Holman Hunt, Rossetti, Swinburne. Aika tuhertajia koko poppoo. Auringonkukka, lilja, pioni. Uskollisuus, puhtaus, kauneus. Repikää siitä tytöt. Esteetit oli prerafaeliittien dekandentti siipi. Tästäkös se Entten otti mallia? Ranskixista varmasti.
   ellauri053.html on line 379: Typerää toi personifiointi: kenen vika et termiittiapina on niin vittumainen? No Darwinin, tottakai.
   ellauri053.html on line 493: Tietolaatikko: Erwin Panofsky. Tää hemmo tuli jossakin jo mainituxi. Joo se oli Salen tuttuja. Kuvataidekriitikko. Lukee paxua kirjaa kuvassa kuin Aku Ankka tietokilpailuun. Uarne tykkäs sen esseestä Symbolism and Dürer's Melancolia. Kirjassa Morris Weitz: Problems in Aesthetics 1963. Uarnekin lie napsinut antidepressantteja. Dürerin kaiverruxessa lukee kyllä Melencolia I. Lepakon siivissä. Seinällä on sudoku ja permannolla koira. Panofskykin piti koirista. Sen koira oli Dion ja vaimo Pandora. Ne oli nähtävästi dionisteja. Erwin raotteli vaimon lipasta.
   ellauri053.html on line 520: Tää Grabbe on outo häiskä. S. 1801 Detmoldissa Hannoverin suunnalla, Grabbella ei mennyt putkeen mikään. Isä oli vanginvartija ja äiti viinaratti. Se ize oli hirmu epäsosiaalinen ja löyhätapainen. Siitä tuli pulzari ja se kuoli 35-vuotiaana halvauxeen. Siltä on näytelmä nimeltä Komedia satiiri ironia ja syvempi merkitys. Tämäkö ne on se nelikko? Nähtävästi. Tärkeä havainto merkityxestä on ettei toinen ole toista syvempää. Kyllä ne apinoiden merkityxet pyörii siinä Darwinin EAT! FUCK! KILL! kolmikossa sekä dys/eusosiaalisuus teemassa. Heitä siihen vielä geeni-meemi kilpa mukaan niin eiköhän ala olla koko joukko koolla. Round up the usual suspects.
   ellauri053.html on line 697: Herbert Spencer (27 April 1820 – 8 December 1903) was an English philosopher, biologist, anthropologist, and sociologist famous for his hypothesis of social Darwinism whereby superior physical force shapes history. Spencer originated the expression "survival of the fittest", which he coined in Principles of Biology (1864) after reading Charles Darwin's On the Origin of Species. The term strongly suggests natural selection, yet Spencer saw evolution as extending into realms of sociology and ethics, so he also supported Lamarckism.
   ellauri053.html on line 701: Herbert Spencer (1820​–1903) is typically, and by rights, considered a coarse social Darwinist. Herbert Spencer was an English philosopher, biologist, anthropologist, and sociologist known for his infamous theory of social Darwinism throughout contemporary history.
   ellauri053.html on line 704: Spencer is best known as the originator of the expression "survival of the fittest", which he coined in Principles of Biology (1864) after reading Charles Darwin's On the Origin of Species. The term strongly suggests natural selection, yet Spencer saw evolution as extending into realms of sociology and ethics, so he also supported Lamarckism.
   ellauri053.html on line 713: For many, the name of Herbert Spencer is virtually synonymous with social Darwinism, a social theory that applies the law of the survival of the fittest to society and is integrally related to the nineteenth century rise in scientific racism.
   ellauri053.html on line 785: Tampuurimajurilla on samanlaisia höpähdyxiä kuin Bellowin Salella: et kaikkeus on niinko mun sisällä, tai et mä kurkin sitä jostain oxanreijästä, ja et mä varmaan loppupeleissä pääsen johkin ihme autuuteen. Se on kyl jonkin sortin hulluutta.
   ellauri053.html on line 940: Thou comest. New Year, whirling in a frantic dance amidst the stampede of the wind-lashed clouds and infuriate showers, while trampled by thy turbulence are scattered away the faded and the frail in an eddying agony of death.
   ellauri053.html on line 1058: And take your seat at the window
   ellauri053.html on line 1066: Spreading its restless wings
   ellauri053.html on line 1125: Fitful gusts came winnowing Tuulenpuskat puivat puuskaisesti,
   ellauri053.html on line 1193: Helppoa: se oli mustankipeä. Tomppa ja Jästi were associates from time to time but not companions. Yeats and Pound make a different relation: they were friends and remained friends, especially after the three winters they spent in Stone Cottage, Coleman’s Hatch, Sussex. The friendship continued over the years and found fulfillment in a shared Rapallo. Dobby ja Jästi ilosteli Rapallon mökissä veturinkuljettajana ja lämmittäjänä, kuraverinen Tomppa palloili kateena ulkopuolella.
   ellauri053.html on line 1272: A sudden blow: the great wings beating still Ett plötsligt slag av de stora vingarna som flaxar
   ellauri053.html on line 1368: Yeats met the American poet Ezra Pound in 1909. Pound had travelled to London at least partly to meet the older man, whom he considered "the only poet worthy of serious study." From that year until 1916, the two men wintered in the Stone Cottage at Ashdown Forest, with Pound nominally acting as Yeats's secretary. The relationship got off to a rocky start when Pound arranged for the publication in the magazine Poetry of some of Yeats's verse with Pound's own unauthorised alterations. These changes reflected Pound's distaste for Victorian prosody.
   ellauri053.html on line 1379: In December 1923, Yeats was awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature, "for his always inspired poetry, which in a highly artistic form gives expression to the spirit of a whole nation". He was aware of the symbolic value of an Irish winner so soon after Ireland had gained independence, and sought to highlight the fact at each available opportunity. His reply to many of the letters of congratulations sent to him contained the words: "I consider that this honour has come to me less as an individual than as a representative of Irish literature, it is part of Europe's welcome to the Free State." Taas yxi tällänen taatatyyppinen poliittinen nobelisti.
   ellauri054.html on line 274: Come to the window, sweet is the night-air! Äitii! tuu ikkunaan! yöilma on makeeta!
   ellauri054.html on line 295: Its melancholy, long, withdrawing roar, Sen masentuneen pitkän ulosvedon,
   ellauri054.html on line 297: Of the night-wind, down the vast edges drear Alas ikäviä valtavia reunoja
   ellauri054.html on line 326: Thinking of all the wine and enormous beds
   ellauri055.html on line 883: Kesken jääneet opinnot antoivat kuitenkin paljon vaikutteita Sillinpään myöhemmälle kirjalliselle tuotannolle. Sillinpään ajatteluun vaikuttivat Charles Darwin kehitysoppeineen sekä saksalaiset biologi ja filosofi Ernst Haeckel ja Nobel-kemisti Wilhelm Ostwald ja myös Leo Tolstoi ja Arvid Järnefelt. Heidän vaikutustaan oli Sillinpään biologinen determinismi ja periaatteellinen väkivallan ja sotien vastustaminen sekä usko siihen että luonnontieteet kehittyessään siirtäisivät tällaiset atavistiset ilmiöt historiaan. Myöhemmin Sillinpää tutustui myös saksalaiseen Oswald Spengleriin ja omaksui häneltä ajatuksen sivilisaatioiden ihmiselämää vastaavasta elinkaaresta. Naziainexiakin oli siis, mutta mäkitupalaisena se ei siihen hurahtanut.
   ellauri055.html on line 1132: Ernst Heinrich Philipp August Haeckel (16. helmikuuta 1834 Potsdam – 8. elokuuta 1919 Jena) oli saksalainen vapaa-ajattelija, biologi ja filosofi, joka kansantajuisti Charles Darwinin evoluutioteoriaa. Hän oli myös taitava piirtäjä ja tieteellinen väittelijä. Sikiökuvien väärentäjä ja monisti.
   ellauri055.html on line 1275: Maurisen claim to fame oli eze uskalsi sanoa mihin vuosisadanvaihteen zygologia oli Darwinin viitoittamaa tietä päätymässä: et jumalat yms on vaan tän apinan pään projektioita, kaikki höpötys on sieltä lähtöisin, ja sieltä niitä mysteerejä tulee eziä. Tää oli tietty hirvittävää puhetta vielä siihen aikaan, siitä koko höxötys. Hirvittävää se on vieläkin, varmaan puolet jengistä ainakin on tänäänkin samassa pisteessä kuin pentateukin aikana.
   ellauri055.html on line 1325: Edwin Flink eli sittemmin rehtori Linkmees innostui Toopen esikoisesta. Erik Ahlman oli samoilla linjoilla, varmaan filosofisen yhdistyxen kokoustauolla. Eno Kala tykkäsi, vaikka soimasikin litteratuurista.
   ellauri058.html on line 779: Following the death of his partner of more than 30 years, the philosopher Samuel Todes, Hine lived in semi-retirement in Evanston, Illinois. Hine died of complications of a blood disorder on August 20, 2012 at the age of 76. Varmaan AIDS. Pueriilit runot on kuiteskin omistettu "for Jerry". Hmm. Ezellanen Jami.
   ellauri060.html on line 239: His parents were Presbyterian dissenters, and around the age of 14, he was sent to Charles Morton's dissenting academy at Newington Green, then a village just north of London, where he is believed to have attended the Dissenting church there after getting his Bachelor of Dissenting.
   ellauri060.html on line 241: Defoe entered the world of business as a general merchant, dealing at different times in hosiery, general woollen goods, and wine. His ambitions were great and he was able to buy a country estate and a ship (as well as civets to make perfume), though he was rarely out of debt. On 1 January 1684, Defoe married Mary Tuffley at St Botolph's Aldgate. She was the daughter of a London merchant, receiving a dowry of £3,700—a huge amount by the standards of the day. With his debts and political difficulties, the marriage may have been troubled, but it lasted 47 years and produced eight children.
   ellauri060.html on line 245: Following his release from debtors’ prison, he probably travelled in Europe and Scotland, and it may have been at this time that he traded wine to Cadiz, Porto and Lisbon. By 1695, he was back in England, now formally using the name "Defoe" and serving as a "commissioner of the glass duty", responsible for collecting taxes on bottles. In 1696, he ran a tile and brick factory in what is now Tilbury in Essex and lived in the parish of Chadwell St Mary. He was a serial entrepreneur.
   ellauri060.html on line 444: Vähänlaisesti on kommareita ja ateisteja. Paljon Nilkin nuolijoita ja sen nuolemia porhoja ja tylsimyxiä, not to put too fine a point on it, borrowing Terry Pratchett. Lingvisteistä nimekkäin taitaa olla Koneen säätiön pallinaamainen miljardööri Ilona.
   ellauri060.html on line 510: And the ship she lies waiting for the fast flowing tide,
   ellauri060.html on line 951: An MBA graduate from the UCLA School of Management, Weinstein launched his first venture, SuperGroups (which included SuperFamily and SuperFriends), in 1998, allowing users to create free, multi-member community website; that venture, a sort of precursor to Facebook groups shut down in 2001. He then developed a professional coaching and training service, publishing a series of self-help books under the “Habitually Great” brand.
   ellauri060.html on line 1012: Martinako näitä Ferrarin peilejä paiskoi rikki?? Ei niin. Kyllä jokainen aikuinen ihminen vastaa itse teoistaan, oli julkisuudessa tai ei. Jotain rajaa Martinan syyllistämiselläkin. (Hetkinen, kekäs on nytte tää Martina? Joku Sofiaa edeltänyt hoitoko? Menohan on kuin Ivana Trumpin bestsellerissä, tai brittilehti Sunissa. Muistuttaa myös kirjailija K.Carlsonin bestselleriä Darwinin puutarhuri: monta kertojaa, joista ei ota selvää Erkkikään.)
   ellauri061.html on line 37: Pessimismi darwinismi determinismi sosialismi ja solidaarisuus.
   ellauri061.html on line 241: Pyramuxen and Thisbeen välikohtaus menee Ovidiuxen mukaan näin. Partnerit on tehneet appointmentin Babylonin muurilla. Thisbe tulee ensixi, mutta pelästyy jellonaa, ja pudottaa vahingossa huivinsa kuin Helmi Glasgowin lentokentän vessaan. Saablari! Se oli kallis huivi, ja tota väriä ei enää saa. Pyramus tulee myöhässä ja löytää Thisben huivin verisenä, ja typeränä hätäheikkinä kaatuu omaan miekkaansa. Thisbe tulee vessasta ja löytää Pyramuxen verissään, ja kompastuu hädissään samaan aseeseen. Tämän muistoxi mulperimarja muuttuu punaisesta mustaxi.
   ellauri061.html on line 515: Might stop a hole to keep the wind away. tiivistäisi seinän josta talvi tulee sisään!
   ellauri061.html on line 517: Should patch a wall to expel the winter flaw!
   ellauri061.html on line 519: Enter Priest, the Corpse of OPHELIA, LAERTES and Mourners following; Sisään pappi, OFELIAN Ruumis, LAERTES ja surijoiden saatto;
   ellauri061.html on line 799: Following this battle, “God subdued Jabin king of Canaan before the Israelites. And the hand of the Israelites pressed harder and harder against Jabin king of Canaan until they destroyed him” (Judges 4:23–24). Deborah’s prophecy was fulfilled: Barak won, Sisera was killed by a woman, and the Israelites were freed from their enemies.
   ellauri061.html on line 805: Lessons for today from the lives of Deborah and Barak include the following: 1) God often calls people to step out in faith to attempt the unexpected, 2) God often uses unlikely people and sources to accomplish His plans, 3) God sometimes requires great risk and effort on our behalf as part of His divine plan. In the case of Deborah and Barak, they risked their lives in war, while Jael took in a runaway fugitive and risked her life to end his and help free Israel from oppression. Ultimately, this account reveals that God is in control of the nations and changes their leaders according to His desires.
   ellauri061.html on line 1634: Nor the furious winter’s rages; äläkä nurjan talven raivoa;
   ellauri062.html on line 56: Se oli meidän elämä. Me ollaan SYYLLISIÄ.  Pornomestari Muhuhuu on pahoillaan, mutta meidän isot hiilijalat aiheuttaa tän. Eikä me voida sille mitään. Me ollaan vaan pikku apinoita jotka lisääntyvät liikaa. Darwinin jymymenestys, iso jytky. Astutaan toisia apinoita niinkauan kuin aikaa riittää. Kovennetaan pikku pippeliä sarvikuonon sarvijauholla. Lisäännytään kunnes täyttyy maa. Under his eye. In a while, crocodile. Hetki enää vaan niin tulee valmista. Jalanjälkiä on jo joka paikassa.
   ellauri062.html on line 64: P.S. Suurimmat roistot olivat 2. maailmansodan voittajat, ensikädessä britit sekä USA, jotka ajoi läpi kapitalismin, vapaakaupan ja globalisaation. Tappoi lajit ja pöppiäiset vihreällä vallankumouxella. Kaikki aivan PERSEMÄISIÄ ajatuxia. Mutta mutta sanoo Darwin, eihän apina voi ajatella muita eläimiä, se on vastoin pelisääntöjä. Tätä peliä ei vihelletä poikki. Toisin kuin Jehova, Darwin ei tee ulostuloja.
   ellauri062.html on line 104: ☑ Difficulty following story lines in a television show or movie
   ellauri062.html on line 126: ☑ Showing unusual sexual behavior (is none unusual?)
   ellauri062.html on line 149: Give people who pace a lot a safe place to walk. Provide comfortable, sturdy shoes. Give them light snacks to eat as they walk, so they don’t lose too much weight, and make sure they have enough to drink. They like beer, wine and hard drinks.
   ellauri062.html on line 212: Jaakobin poikien isän pojat Ruben Simeon Leevi Juuda Gaad Asser Daan Naftali Isaskar Sebulon Joosef ja Benjamin tietävät että "'better' never means better for everyone, it's always worse for some". Joosef ei saanut omaa lääniä kun se asui Egyptissä, mutta sen pojat Manasse ja Efraim saivat omat tontit osituxessa. Ei mene onnen lahjat tasan eikä edes win-win kuten Alexis Kanto koitti uskotella, vaan tää on nollasummapeliä, kuten sai tuta Alexis Kivi Lapinlahdessa ja kuolinmökissä. Lupaan kautta kiven ja kannon. Ei pitäs luvata niin paljon, se ei ole uskottavaa.
   ellauri062.html on line 261: Following the unfortunate execution of Eden, whom Serena had been fond of given Eden's respect for traditional values and scripture, there is an inspiration among the the Wives to attempt to change the laws of Gilead to allow for more dignity for women. After an unpleasant confrontation, June shows Serena Eden's Bible marked with commentary; which has an affect on Serena. During a gathering of the Wives, Serena and Mrs. Putnam exchange their opinions regarding the Bible, particularly the right to read it as women are banned from doing so. They realize most of the Wives share their feelings and call a meeting. Vizi tästä niteestä on ollut paljon harmia.
   ellauri062.html on line 424: The overall point to remember is that people come to be entertained. In other words, cat videos. Keep in mind that entertainment tends to win the day, as does emotionally-charged content.
   ellauri062.html on line 695: Ebin on jonnejen sananmuunnos sanoista epic win.
   ellauri062.html on line 832: Häntä kiinnosti ennen kaikkea se, mikä on vain inhimillistä eikä myös eläimellistä. Nietzsche ja Freud (Marxista ja Darwinista puhumattakaan) etsivät eläintä ihmisessä, Weininger etsi ihmistä tai pikemminkin Jumalaa ihmisessä.
   ellauri063.html on line 49: George Orwell was anti-Communist if by the term Communist you mean the U.S.S.R., the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and all foreign Communist parties affiliated to it or following its line.
   ellauri063.html on line 104: Marx thought that capitalism had buried within itself the seeds of its own downfall. However, the latter wouldn’t kick in automatically, but would depend on its grave-diggers (the working class under capitalism, the proletariat) overthrowing it.
   ellauri063.html on line 312: Songs in the Key of Z is a book and two compilation albums written and compiled by Irwin Chusid. The book and albums explore the field of what Chusid coined as "outsider music". Chusid defines outsider music as; "crackpot and visionary music, where all trails lead essentially one place: over the edge." Chusid's work has brought the music of several leading performers in the outsider genre to wider attention. These include Daniel Johnston, Joe Meek, Jandek and Wesley Willis. In addition, his CDs feature some recordings by artists who produced very little work but placed their recordings firmly in the outsider area. Notable amongst these are nursing home resident Jack Mudurian who sings snatches of several dozen songs in a garbled collection known as Downloading the Repertoire and the obscure and extreme scat singer Shooby Taylor AKA 'The Human Horn.'
   ellauri063.html on line 430: Its narratives are connected via a film, Infinite Jest, also referred to in the novel as "the Entertainment" or "the samizdat". The film is so entertaining that its viewers lose all interest in anything other than repeatedly viewing it, and thus eventually die.
   ellauri064.html on line 77: Walter Benjamin was a radically innovative cultural theorist and a German Jewish Marxist, securing refuge in France in 1933. Following the 1940 Nazi invasion he fled France, bound for the USA. However, on the mountainous approach to the French–Spanish border he realised dictator Franco had suddenly blocked transit. Benjamin was in ill health and struggling to carry a briefcase with a heavy manuscript, which he declared more precious than his life. Sadly, he completed suicide: there was family history on his father's side.
   ellauri064.html on line 331: During his 2011 election campaign Hirvisaari was critical of the immigration policies in Finland ("Maahanmuutto hallintaan! – Immigration under control!), and supported national sovereignty ("Riittää, että kansalaiset ovat sitä mieltä – muita perusteluja ei tarvita." – "It is enough that the citizens are of that opinion – no other arguments are needed.") as well as Finland generally as a country ("Suomen kieli – Suomen mieli – Suomen luonto – Suomen lippu" – "Finnish language – Finnish mindset – Finnish nature – Finnish flag"). In July 2011 Hirvisaari stated that the killings in Oslo on 22 July 2011, by right-wing extremist Anders Behring Breivik (Fjotolf Hansen), were a side-effect of Norway's immigration policies.
   ellauri064.html on line 390: Hildisvíni (“battle swine”) is Freyja´s boar In Norse mythology.
   ellauri064.html on line 532: Marvin: The Ultimate Question to the Ultimate Answer to Life, the Universe and Everything is printed in the Earthman’s brainwave patterns, but I don’t suppose you’d be interested in knowing that.
   
   ellauri065.html on line 135: Keski-Euroopan alueelle asettui useita germaanisia heimoja, itään useat erilaiset länslaavilaiset heimot asuivat suurimman osan nykyisen Puolan alueesta 6. vuosisadalta. Duke Mieszko I ja polaanit, hänen linnake Gniezno area eri naapuri heimot toisella puoliskolla 10. vuosisadalla, joka muodostaa ensimmäisen Puolan valtion ja hänestä tuli ensimmäinen historiallisesti kirjattu Piast Duke. Hänen valtakuntansa rajasi Saksan valtiota, ja valvonta rajamailla siirtyisi edestakaisin kahden politiikan välillä tulevina vuosisatoina. Mieszko poika ja seuraaja, Duke Bolesław minä Chrobry, kun 1018 rauhansopimuksen Bautzenin laajeni eteläosassa valtakunnan, mutta menettäneet kontrollin mailla Länsi Pommerin on Itämeren rannikolla. Pakanallisten kapinoiden ja böömiläisen hyökkäyksen jälkeen 1030-luvulla herttua Casimir I Palauttaja (hallitsi 1040-1058) yhdisti jälleen suurimman osan entisestä Piast-alueesta, mukaan lukien Sleesia ja Lubuszin maa keskimmäisen Oderjoen molemmin puolin, mutta ilman Länsi-Pommeria, josta tuli jälleen osa Puolan valtiota Bolesław III Wrymouthin johdolla vuosina 1116–1121, jolloin jalo Griffinsin talo perusti Pommerin herttuakunnan. Bolesławin kuoltua vuonna 1138 Puola oli lähes 200 vuoden ajan pirstoutunut, ja sitä hallitsivat Bolesławin pojat ja heidän seuraajansa, jotka olivat usein ristiriidassa keskenään. Puolan kuninkaaksi vuonna 1320 kruunattu Władysław I Kyynärpäätanko saavutti osittaisen yhdistymisen, vaikka Sleesian ja Masovian herttuakunnat pysyivät itsenäisinä Piast-tiloina.
   ellauri065.html on line 167: Kahden maailmansodan välisenä aikana monet Saksassa väittivät, että vuosina 1919–1922 Puolalle luovutettu alue olisi palautettava Saksaan. Tämä väite oli yksi perusteluista Saksan hyökkäykselle Puolaan vuonna 1939, mikä ilmoitti toisen maailmansodan alkamiselle. Kolmas valtakunta liitti entiset Saksan maat, käsittäen " Puolan käytävän ", Länsi-Preussin, Posenin maakunnan ja osia Itä- Ylä-Sleesiaa. Valtuusto on Danzigin vapaakaupunki äänesti tulla osaksi Saksan jälleen, vaikka puolalaisia ja juutalaisia riistettiin äänioikeuttaan ja kaikki muut kuin natsien puolueiden kiellettiin. Vuonna 1919 menetettyjen alueiden ottamisen lisäksi Saksa otti myös lisää maata, joka ei ollut koskaan ollut saksalainen. Adolf Hitlerin kahdessa asetuksessa (8. lokakuuta ja 12. lokakuuta 1939) jaetut Puolan alueet jaettiin hallinnollisiin yksiköihin: Reichsgau Wartheland (alun perin Reichsgau Posen), johon kuului koko Poznańin voivodikunta, suurin osa Łódźin voivodikunnasta, viisi Pommerin voivodikunnan lääniä ja yksi Warszawan voivodikunnan lääni ; Reichsgau Danzig-Länsi-Preussit (alun perin Reichsgau Länsi-Preussit), joka koostui jäljellä olevasta Pommerin voivodikunnan alueesta ja Danzigin vapaakaupungista ; Ciechanówin alue ( Regierungsbezirk Zichenau), joka koostuu viidestä Warszawan voivodikunnan pohjoisesta läänistä ( Płock, Płońsk, Sierpc, Ciechanów ja Mława ), josta tuli osa Itä-Preussia; Katowicen alue (Regierungsbezirk Kattowitz) tai Itä-Ylä-Sleesia ( Ost-Oberschlesien ), johon kuului Sosnowiecin, Będzinin, Chrzanówin ja Zawiercien läänit sekä osat Olkuszin ja Żywiecin läänistä. Näiden alueiden pinta-ala oli 94.000 km 2 ja asukasluku 10.000.000 ihmistä. Liittyneet Puolan alueet olivat koko sodan ajan Saksan kolonisaation alaisia. Itse Saksasta tulleiden uudisasukkaiden puuttuessa siirtolaiset olivat pääasiassa etnisiä saksalaisia, jotka siirrettiin muualta Itä-Euroopasta. Nämä etniset saksalaiset uudelleensijoitettiin koteihin, joista puolalaiset oli karkotettu. Loput Puolan alueesta liittyi Neuvostoliittoon (ks. Molotov – Ribbentrop -sopimus ) tai tehtiin Saksan hallitsemalle valtionhallinnon miehitysvyöhykkeelle. Sen jälkeen, kun Saksan hyökkäys Neuvostoliittoon kesäkuussa 1941 alueella Białystokin, johon kuului Białystok, Bielsk Podlaski, Grajewo, Łomża, Sokółka, Volkovysk, ja Grodno läänien oli "kiinni" (ei sisällytetty) Itä-Preussi, kun taas Itä Galicia ( District of Galicia ), johon sisältyi kaupungit Lwów, Stanisławów ja Tarnopol tehtiin osa julkisyhteisöjen.
   ellauri065.html on line 179: ... että Claudette Colbert, joka voitti vain Parhaan naispääosan Oscar-palkinto varten Tapahtui eräänä yönä (juliste kuvassa), yksityisesti nimeltään elokuva "pahin kuvan maailmassa"? ... että vuoden 1958 Libanonin presidentinvaalit pidettiin aseellisen kapinan aikana, kun kansakuntaan oli sijoitettu 10000 Yhdysvaltain sotilasta ? ... että kiinalainen cosplayer Liyuu on myös anime- muusikko? ... että urospuolinen merihämähäkki Propallene longiceps kuljettaa hedelmöitettyjä munia rannekkeen kaltaisissa massoissa käärittyinä jalkojensa ympärille? ... että MLS Cup 2020 -pelissä on Seattle Sounders FC neljännen kerran viiden vuoden aikana? ... että Elsa-Brita Nordlund, Ruotsin ensimmäinen lastenpsykiatri, kannatti hoidon inhimillistämistä lastensairaaloissa? ... että kirjojen ja televisiosarjojen otsikkona lainataan vuoden 1840 kappaleen " Kein schöner Land in dieser Zeit " rivi, jossa väitetään, ettei kukaan maa ole kauniimpi ja jonka tekijä esittelee Volksliedinä ? ... kun hänet nimitettiin Georgetownin yliopiston presidentiksi, Gerard J. Campbellia kuvattiin " Ivy League Catholic" "uudeksi roduksi "? Arkistoi Aloita uusi artikkeli Nimeä artikkeli Uutisissa COVID-19- pandemia Tauti Virus Sijainnin mukaan Vaikutus Rokotteet Portaali Nana Akufo-Addo vuonna 2020 Nana Akufo-Addo Nana Akufo-Addo (kuvassa) valitaan uudelleen toiseksi toimikaudeksi Ghanan presidentiksi . Moottoriurheilussa Sébastien Ogier ja Julien Ingrassia voittavat MM-rallin, kun taas Hyundai voittaa valmistajien tittelin. Hayabusa2 palauttaa asteroidista162173 Ryugukerätyt näytteet onnistuneestimaahan. Zdravko Krivokapić aloitti tehtävänsä Montenegron pääministerinä ja tuli ensimmäiseksi itsenäiseksi tehtäväksi. Käynnissä : Intian maanviljelijöiden mielenosoitus Tigray-konflikti Viimeaikaiset kuolemat : UA Khader Iman Budhi Santosa Astad Deboo Raymond Hunter Stanley Smith Manglesh Dabral Nimeä artikkeli Tänä päivänä 13. joulukuuta : Haile Selassie Haile Selassie 1862 - Yhdysvaltojen sisällissota : unionin joukkojen alle Ambrose Burnside kärsi vakavia tappioita vakiintuneiden Konfederaation puolustajiin klo fredericksburgin taistelu Virginiassa. 1928 - Amerikkalainen Pariisissa, George Gershwinin jazziin vaikuttava orkesteriteos, kantaesitettiin Carnegie Hallissa New Yorkissa. 1960 - With Haile Selassie (kuvassa), keisari Etiopiassa, pois maasta, neljä salaliittolaiset järjesti vallankaappauksen yritys asentaa kruununprinssi Asfaw Wossen uudeksi keisari. 1982 - Pohjois-Jemenissä iski 6,2 M w: n rekisteröity maanjäristys, jossa kuoli noin 2800 ihmistä. Paul Speratus ( s. 1484) Mary Todd Lincoln ( s. 1818) Dora Marsden ( s. 1960) Lisää vuosipäiviä: 12. joulukuuta 13. joulukuuta 14. joulukuuta Arkistoi Sähkopostilla Luettelo päivistä vuodessa
   ellauri065.html on line 182: This looks like a continuation from Qwe and Qwerty? The admin is the same ... I found the site through a google alert for a band I´m following.
   ellauri065.html on line 228: Finding himself out of work after film school in 1976, Ferrara directed a pornographic film, 9 Lives of a Wet Pussy, using a pseudonym. Starring with his then-girlfriend, he recalled having to step in front of the camera for one scene to perform in a hardcore sex scene: "It's bad enough paying a guy $200 to fuck your girlfriend, then he can't get it up." Ferrara lives in Rome, Italy. He moved there following the 9/11 attacks because it was easier for him to find financing for his movies in Europe. Ferrara descibes himself as a Buddhist. Because Jesus was a living man, and so were Buddha and Muhammad. These three guys changed the fucking world, with their passion and love of other human beings. All these guys had was their word, and they came from fucking nowhere. I’m not saying Nazareth is nowhere – I’m sure Jesus came from a very cool neighbourhood. Ferrara shows his love for other human beings by making films with a lot of FUCK! FUCK! and KILL! KILL! in them. His love of money is no match for his love of his neighbor primates.
   ellauri065.html on line 513: ebin: sometimes spelled "epin", is an intentional misspelling of the word "epic" which is often associated with the character Spurdo Spärde and ironic meme culture. According to Encyclopedia Dramatica, the term "epin" was coined as a shortened form of the phrase epic win in June 2009 on 4chan´s /b/ (random) board, where it was spammed repeatedly and accused of being a forced meme. On June 7th, several Urban Dictionary definitions for "epin" were submitted. According to the s4s Wiki, the term "ebin" was subsequently coined as a Spurdo Spärde-style misspelling of epin on the Finnish image board Kuvalauta to avoid bans for posting the word "epic." Derived senses:
   ellauri065.html on line 514: 1. "le ironical" term used alot on 4chan to mock people using maymays (memes) often accompanied by the word "le" for extra effect. 2. a very sweet person who cares about all his close friends and family he may get in trouble a lot but he will never stop caring he is a humble strong and a person who just loves without showing it if you meet an ebin make sure you keep him close he is a good lover and great in bed with a lover take care of any ebin. 3. Someone who is afraid of legit every little frickin´ thing, also known as a wuss or pansy. 4. (Nzadi) (plural mbin) door Synonym: elaŋ.
   ellauri065.html on line 574: Tummeli-klubi spämmää taas Hesarin keskustelusivuja. Many Alt-Right websites have done a heroic job in delivering evidence to demonstrate that the November 3 election results were based on fraud. Nonetheless, conservatives should also work to hypothesize what the Democrats plotted, how they executed their plots, and why their scheme failed to cover its tracks. In a recent roundtable with other conservatives following the story, including a Maricopa County election attorney (Rachel Alexander), we put together the most plausible scenarios.
   
   ellauri065.html on line 575:

   Below is the most plausible story we could come up with, to explain how Democrats accomplished the fraud, based on the available evidence. I have come to suspect that multiple conspiracies played out, possibly unaware of each other. But given the evidence we have obtained, the following story seems most plausible.

   
   ellauri065.html on line 576:

   A relatively small team of perhaps 50 people or fewer was led by a smaller cadre which probably included several lawyers and most definitely included tech experts. The smaller cadre formed some time around the impeachment and carefully recruited point people over the course of the following months. Working like terror cells, they would need to keep point people unaware of who else was in on the conspiracy, to protect plausible deniability as much as possible. They had to have at least one conspirator in the elections offices of key swing states. It wouldn’t need to be a high-profile elected official, and would no doubt be better if it were some nameless person that few people noticed or would suspect.

   
   ellauri065.html on line 633: Groups that particpate are organized vigilante, cult style right-wing hate groups. Unfortunately, to make matters worse these groups are protected by police officers who are actually members of right wing extremist groups. Of coure not all police officers particpate, but rather than expose one of their own officers who are members or know these groups personally, they will remain silent. The officers who do particpate will go as far as making a victim appear insane or mentally ill to shut them up, and destroy that persons credibility so no one will be able to defend themselves. They do this by using the power of law enforcement, and taking a person against thier will, to a hospital that will give them a psychiatric exam. Corupt psychiatrist also lie, and cover up the crime as well. Now that they are powerless,noone will listen. Further destroying the targeted indviduals reputation.
   ellauri066.html on line 236:

   Käsineiti ja Charles Darwin

   
   ellauri066.html on line 238: Atwoodin kirjasta Käsineiti pitkitetty dystooppisen vähävaloinen tv-sarja on darwinistinen. Siinä nimittäin terotetaan että mies on naisen vihollinen tai vähintäänkin hidaste, josta on hyvä päästä eroon kun sen elatusapua ei enää tarvita. Ja niinhän se tietysti onkin, kun sitä oikein ajattelee. Eipä mieskään enää juuri tarvi kynnysmattoa kun se on loppuun mutusteltu. Päähenkilö joku Moss on aika suloton. Sen vahvuus on happamissa ilmeissä. Se on ainoa joka on mukana joka ikisessä jaxossa. Piisaa eltaantuneita miinejä.
   ellauri066.html on line 368: Moore’s intuition that Pynchon’s Second Equation is real proved to be correct, and he and his colleague correctly assign the angle ϕ to the orientational range of the rocket. But since they did not know that this formula is only one in a set of equations that describe the flight path, the orientation, and the steering of the V-2, the research team was misled in their interpretation of the other parameters and terms. With Müller’s paper, we can finally determine the meaning of each term and compare these with Pynchon’s reading. The first three terms refer, respectively, to the moments of inertia, of air resistance, and of lateral air impact when the rocket yaws, and the term on the right side of the equal sign represents the steering moment of the rudders (Müller, 1957: 90, 91; Kirschstein, 1951: 73, 74). In other words, the left-hand terms describe the orientation of the rocket during flight, which is influenced by external forces such as wind currents and air resistance.
   ellauri066.html on line 451: Let their cries find only wind. Saakoot kylmää kyytiä.
   ellauri066.html on line 703: One recent survey found eight in ten Swedes say they are following official guidelines.
   ellauri066.html on line 739: Tegnell’s most vocal critics are the right-wing Sweden Democrats party, who described the care home deaths as a “massacre”. 'CARE HOME MASSACRE'.
   ellauri066.html on line 948: BLUEWIN; . . . you should know better . . . its way to early to make any kind of conclusions . . . maybe by this time next year we will have a good idea of the winners and losers . . . until then you are just stoking the fire . . .
   ellauri067.html on line 163: Von Braun justified the expenses for manned operations with the following argument: "I think somehow space flights for the first time give mankind a chance to become immortal. Once this earth will no longer be able to support life we can emigrate to other places which are better suited for our life."
   ellauri067.html on line 181: 1963 "V." published, wins Faulkner Award; cultivates habit of privacy
   ellauri067.html on line 185: 1967 Lot 49 wins Rosenthal Award
   ellauri067.html on line 336: Some prominent guest stars on Allen´s program over the years included Frank Sinatra, Orson Welles, Roy Rogers, Bela Lugosi, Ed Gardner, Norman Corwin and Edgar Bergen & Charlie McCarthy. Allen would often ad-lib material and since most radio programs in those days were broadcast live, with the exception of the occasional delay here and there, the audience would sometimes hear a bleep in place of a word or phrase. Siitäkin on tullut mediaklishee.
   ellauri067.html on line 406: The Latin phrase that renders, rather loosely, the Greek phrase "ἐν τούτῳ νίκα", transliterated as "en toútōi níka" (Ancient Greek: [en túːtɔːi̯ níːkaː], Modern Greek: [en ˈtuto ˈnika]), literally meaning "in this win".
   ellauri067.html on line 530: In the Mid. Dutch poem of Lantslot ende Sandrii), a knight says to his maiden : ic heb u liever dan en everswin, al waert van finen goude gkewrackt, I hold you dearer than a boar- swine, all were it of fine gold y-wrought ; were they still in the habit of making gold jewels in the shape of boars ? at least the remembrance of such a thing was not yet lost.
   ellauri067.html on line 571: Luku 1 oli 232 sivua. Tavallinen romsku olis ohi jo. Mikähän olis sen darwinistinen resumee? EAT FUCK KILL. Eipä juuri midiä. EAT: Banaanipirtelö. Pahoja karkkeja. Designerhuumeita. Täytekakkuja. Jotain salaliittokähmintää. FUCK: muutama pornahtava irrallinen pano, perään- ja suihinotto ja paljon paljon käteenvetoa. KILL: Ikävystyttävää pommitusta ja muuta sotaleffaskeneä. Kokonaisvaikutelma: hyvin hajanaista heittoa. Yhtään kunnollista luonnetta. Eipä tällä juuri kuuhun mennä. Loppupeleissä hämmästyttää kuinka vähän erilaisia halpoja väristyxen aiheita striped-ass babooneille on tarjolla. Ne alkavat toistua jo ennen puoltaväliä. Nenät, penixet, pyllynreijät, ne voi laskea neljän käden sormilla ruumiinaukoista.
   ellauri067.html on line 581: From early on, Prokosch sought to surround himself with a veil of mystification and cast his life into a hopeless riddle. Approaching his sixtieth year, he boasted that no person had succeeded in knowing him as an integral personality: "I have spent my life alone, utterly alone, and no biography of me could ever more than scratch the surface. All the facts in Who’s Who, or whatever, are so utterly meaningless. My real life (if I ever dared to write it!) has transpired in darkness, secrecy, fleeting contacts and incommunicable delights, any number of strange picaresque escapades and even crimes, and I don't think that any of my 'friends' have even the faintest notion of what I'm really like or have any idea of what my life has really consisted of. . . .With all the surface 'respectability,' diplomatic and scholarly and illustrious social contacts, my real life has been subversive, anarchic, vicious, lonely, and capricious."
   ellauri067.html on line 606: Come Josephine In My Flying Machine is a popular song with music by Fred Fisher and lyrics by Alfred Bryan. First published in 1910, the composition was originally recorded by Blanche Ring and was, for a time, her signature song. Ada Jones and Billy Murray recorded a duet in November 1910, which was released the following year. There have been many subsequent recordings of the pop standard.
   ellauri069.html on line 42: Modern art didn’t abandon the world, but it made art-making part of the subject matter of art. When (in the second account) did a break occur? It happened when artists and intellectuals stopped respecting a bright-line distinction between high art and commercial culture. Modernist art and literature, in this version of the story, depended on that distinction to give its products critical authority. Modernism was formally difficult and intellectually challenging. Its thrills were not cheap. But there were cheap thrills out there, a vast and growing mass of products manufactured to stroke the senses and flatter the self-images of their consumers. This bubble-gum culture wasn’t just averse to the spirit of high art. It was high art’s reason for being.
   ellauri069.html on line 222: Richard Fariña, to whom Gravity's Rainbow is dedicated, was a good friend of Pynchon's when they were students at Cornell University in the 50s. In 1963, Farina married Mimi Baez, a folksinger and sister of Joan Baez. Although first married under the Napoleonic Code in a secret ceremony in Paris in the spring of 1963, they had an official marriage in Carmel, California, for the benefit of the Baez family. Pynchon was the best man for the Carmel ceremony, coming up from Mexico City where he was living and working on Gravity's Rainbow. In A Long Time Coming and a Long Time Gone, Farina's posthumously published collection of stories (Random House, 1969), Farina describes his and Pynchon's visit to the Monterey Fair. Richard and Mimi Farina formed a folk-music duo (Farina on guitar and Mimi on dulcimer, both singing) and released several albums in the 60s. Richard Farina was killed in a motorcycle crash following a book signing in Carmel for his newly published first (and only) novel, Been Down So Long It Looks Like Up To Me (Random House, 1966). You might want to visit this sweet website dedicated to the memory of Richard and Mimi (who died of cancer in 2001).
   ellauri069.html on line 238: Guardian, the. 293; The Manchester Guardian (now The Guardian) is (according to Evan Corcoran) the farthest left-wing of the major English papers, though it is traditionally the centrist Liberals' and teachers' newspaper. Käsineidin rämiseviin radiopuhelimiin puhuvat pollarit on guardianeja. National Guard on hälytetty pysäyttämään Proud Boys pyssymiehet Washingtonissa.
   ellauri069.html on line 532:

   Politiikkaa Swinan ja Penan suuaukolla

   
   ellauri069.html on line 534: Laiskiainen ja Springer Verlag tapaavaat Swinemündessä Saxan ja Puolan rajan pohjoiskärjessä, viimeisessä Kasubian kaupungissa Swina-joen suulla. Siellä on noin 100K viimeisen tämän pomeraanikielen puhujaa. Ne puhuvat sitä lähinnä kyökissä.
   ellauri069.html on line 536: Świnoujście (niem. Swinemünde) – miasto na prawach powiatu, uzdrowisko w północno-zachodnim krańcu Polski, najdalej wysunięte na północny zachód miasto w kraju, w województwie zachodniopomorskim z portem morskim i kąpieliskiem, położone nad cieśniną Świną oraz nad Morzem Bałtyckim, jedyne w Polsce miasto położone na 3 dużych wyspach: Uznam, Wolin, Karsibór oraz na kilkudziesięciu (łącznie 44) wyspach i wysepkach. Według danych GUS z 30 czerwca 2020 r.
   ellauri069.html on line 538: W 1824 miasto stało się kurortem, a w 1895, po odkryciu źródeł solanki i borowiny – uzdrowiskiem. W końcu XIX wieku w szybkim tempie powstała dzielnica uzdrowiskowa, oddzielona od centrum miasta parkiem. W drugiej połowie XIX wieku uzyskało połączenie kolejowe z Berlinem (zniszczone w 1945 stacje Świnoujście Główne, Świnoujście Nieradków i Świnoujście Port).
   ellauri069.html on line 540: Tablica Pamiątkowa „50 lat Polskiego Świnoujścia”.
   ellauri069.html on line 584: Later, Laurel and Richard get married. Stella watches them exchange their wedding vows from the city street through a window. Her presence goes unnoticed in the darkness and among the other curious bystanders. She then slips away in the rain, alone but triumphant in having arranged her daughter's happiness.
   ellauri069.html on line 658: Once on a high and windy hill
   ellauri069.html on line 762: Biographers report that Baum had been a political activist in the 1890s with a special interest in the money question of gold and silver (bimetallism). The City of Oz earns its name from the abbreviation of ounces "Oz" in which gold and silver are measured. Unssin kaupunki. For example, the Tin Woodman wonders what he would do if he ran out of oil. "You wouldn't be as badly off as John D. Rockefeller", the Scarecrow responds, "He'd lose six thousand dollars a minute if that happened." Dorothy—naïve, young and simple—represents the American people. She is Everyman, led astray and seeking the way back home. Moreover, following the road of gold leads eventually only to the Emerald City, which may symbolize the fraudulent world of greenback paper money that only pretends to have value. It is ruled by a scheming politician (the Wizard) who uses publicity devices and tricks to fool the people (and even the Good Witches) into believing he is benevolent, wise, and powerful when really he is a selfish, evil humbug.
   ellauri069.html on line 777: Pelkurimainen Bryan oli amerikkalaisittain ottaen vasemmistolainen demokraatti, joka takuulla oli vituttanut rebublikaanista Baumia. Bryan yritti toistamiseen presidentixi muttei päässyt. Sittemmin se paneutui uskonasioihin ja darwinismin torjuntaan, muunmuassa syyttäjänä Daltonin apinajutussa. Scopesin oikeudenkäynti eli ns. Daytonin apinaoikeudenkäynti tarkoittaa vuonna 1925 Daytonissa Tennesseen osavaltiossa Yhdysvalloissa käytyä oikeudenkäyntiä, jossa nuori opettaja John Scopes tuomittiin 100 dollarin sakkoihin tämän uhmattua kieltoa, jonka mukaan evoluutioteoriaa ei saanut opettaa koulussa.
   ellauri070.html on line 83: However, a 2016 documentary came right out and stated that Grant was gay. The film, Women He's Undressed, about the three-time Academy Award winning costume designer Orry-Kelly, acknowledges Grant was in a gay relationship with the designer in the 1920s.
   ellauri070.html on line 176: unser winterwähriges Laub, unser dunkeles Sinngrün, Näät ne on meidän talvenkestävä lehvästö, talvikki tumma,
   ellauri070.html on line 211: wendet sich, winkt... Was solls? Sie ist eine Klage. Kääntyy, vinkkaa... Mitä järkeä? Se on silti vaan ruino.
   ellauri070.html on line 248: schwindelnd. Aber ihr Schaun, Mutta tyyppien tuijotus häirii
   ellauri070.html on line 342: Their four "concentric" terms are derived from Ezekiel's vision (1:4), "And I looked and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it..." The "Three Impure Qlippot" (completely Tamei "impure") are read in the first three terms, the intermediate "Shining Qlippah" (Nogah "brightness") is read in the fourth term, mediating as the first covering directly surrounding holiness, and capable of sublimation. In medieval Kabbalah, the Shekhinah is separated in Creation from the Sefirot by man´s sin, while in Lurianic Kabbalah Divinity is exiled in the qlippot from prior initial Catastrophe in Creation. This causes "Sparks of Holiness" to be exiled in the qlippot, Jewish Observance with physical objects redeeming mundane Nogah, while the Three Impure Qlippot are elevated indirectly through Negative prohibitions. Repentance out of love retrospectively turns sin into virtue, darkness into light. When all the sparks are freed from the qlippot, depriving them of their vitality, the Messianic era begins. In Hasidic philosophy, the kabbalistic scheme of qlippot is internalised in psychological experience as self-focus, opposite to holy devekut self-nullification, underlying its Panentheistic Monistic view of qlippot as the illusionary self-awareness of Creation.
   ellauri070.html on line 465: When the wind is free,
   ellauri071.html on line 32: Nonsense does not win sense, sense does not win law, law does not win right, right does not win heaven
   ellauri071.html on line 100: He reappeared in Peter Pan the following year, and in 1915 he was again in Where the Rainbow Ends.
   ellauri071.html on line 109: His biggest failure in this period was the play Sirocco (1927), which concerns free love among the wealthy. It starred Ivor Novello, of whom Coward said, "the two most beautiful things in the world are Ivor's profile and my mind". Theatregoers hated the play, showing violent disapproval at the curtain calls and spitting at Coward as he left the theatre. Taisi olla downright homostelua.
   ellauri071.html on line 112: Design for Living, written for Alfred Lunt and Lynn Fontanne, was so risqué, with its theme of bisexuality and a ménage à trois, that Coward premiered it in New York, knowing that it would not survive the censor in London.
   ellauri071.html on line 134: One of Coward's best-known songs is "A Room with a View". A Room with a View is a 1908 novel by English writer E. M. Forster, about a young woman in the restrained culture of Edwardian era England. Set in Italy and England, the story is both a romance and a humorous critique of English society at the beginning of the 20th century. Merchant Ivory produced an award-winning film adaptation in 1985.
   ellauri071.html on line 152: Der "Cornet" entstand in einer ersten Fassung 1899, wurde aber erst 1904 veröffentlicht. Laut einem Brief Rilkes war er das Produkt einer einzigen Nacht, "einer Herbstnacht, hingeschrieben bei zwei im Nachtwind wehenden Kerzen". Auf das Thema stieß Rilke bei einem Onkel, der Ahnenforschung betrieb. Als Beleg für die adlige Herkunft seiner Familie hatte dieser die Kopie eines alten Aktenauszugs gefunden, der sich auf einen gewissen "Christoph Rülcke zu Linda" bezieht. Dieser sei 1660 als junger Cornett (Fahnenträger) im österreichischen Heer verstorben. Rilke greift die Handlung auf, verlegt den Tod seines Helden um drei Jahre in den österreichischen Türkenkrieg und macht daraus eine heroische Prosadichtung. Indem er den "Heldentod" poetisch verklärt und mit erotischen Motiven verbindet, trifft der Dichter mit der "Weise von Liebe und Tod des Cornet Christoph Rilke" den Geschmack seiner Zeit. Das Werk wird Rilkes erfolgreichstes und bekanntestes Buch, ist aber wegen der Verherrlichung des Soldatentodes umstritten.
   ellauri071.html on line 216: No justiinsa joo, juurikin näin, olet oikeassa Tomppa, ei me olla yhtään niitä kummempia. Vitun kumikauloja, pöriseviä pöppiäisiä pesän kuningatarten perseissä. Ja kaikki tämä on suoraan Darwinin kertosäkeestä: EAT! EAT! FUCK! FUCK! KILL! KILL!
   ellauri071.html on line 224: Junior G-Men was part of the larger "war on crime" campaign being waged through the mass media, which included movies, comic books and strips, radio programs, and pulp books, all of which was encouraged by the FBI and especially its director, J. Edgar Hoover prior to World War II. Most of these featured adult "G-Men" even when marketed to children. The difference with the Junior G-Men was that it was designed to give boys a sense of participating in the exciting adult world of crime-fighting. That said, aside from the original radio program, a book, Junior 'G' Men's Own Mystery Stories (by Gilbert A. Lathrop, Edward O'Connor, and Norton Hughs Jonathan) was published in 1936 and a big little book by Morrell Massey and Henry E. Vallely the following year. Eventually they also appeared on the big screen.
   ellauri071.html on line 496: Ja sama enkuxi: Galium odoratum, the sweetscented bedstraw, is a flowering perennial plant in the family Rubiaceae, native to much of Europe from Spain and Ireland to Russia, as well as Western Siberia, Turkey, Iran, the Caucasus, China and Japan. It is also sparingly naturalized in scattered locations in the United States and Canada. It is widely cultivated for its flowers and its sweet-smelling foliage. It is also used, mainly in Germany, to flavour May wine (called "Maibowle" or "Maitrank" in German), sweet juice punch, syrup for beer (Berliner Weisse), brandy, jelly, jam, a soft drink (Tarhun, which is Georgian), ice cream, and herbal tea. Also very popular are Waldmeister flavoured jellies, with and without alcohol. In Germany it is also used to flavour sherbet powder, which features prominently in Günter Grass´ novel The Tin Drum.
   ellauri072.html on line 43: Taavin niminovelli puhuu nimenomaan miehistä. Muissa novelleissa on naisiakin. Sen ihmiset on kyllä eri muotopuolia. Kirja on täynnä erilaisia narsisteja ja psykopaatteja. Se on kuin jonkinlainen ihmissudenpentujen käsikirja. Hupaisasti kyllä, nytkun mulla on yli 70 albumia ja lähes puolitoistasataa paasausta, monet jutut alkaa toistua. Onko ihmiselon koko ihanuus ja kurjuus jo vähintään kertaalleen mulla mukana? Esim. keski-iässä izemurhan tehneet epäonnistuneet narsistit (ks. Suikkasia ohessa), tai algolagniasta eli SM:stä innostuneet kuikelot (esim Swinburne, Pynchon ja nyt sitten Wallase).
   ellauri072.html on line 162: Frost calculated that the best way to win her over was to present her with a volume of his first poems. He put them together in a pamphlet, had them printed on fine paper and bound in leather with gold print. When he got to the front door of her boarding house in Canton, New York, Hart said, “She basically shut the door in his face.”
   ellauri072.html on line 208: This surprising, even shockingly "liberal" view of homosexual love as being the counterpart of the heterosexual kind should cause more notice than it generally does; perhaps even greater surprise should attend the extraordinarily generous gestures made toward the three Florentine homosexual politicians, Iacopo Rusticucci, Guido Guerra, and Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whom we encounter in Inf. 16. They are presented as being among the most admirable figures in Hell. Let us examine the scene briefly. Virgil, who so often warns Dante when the latter begins to admire or become sympathetic (or overly concerned with) the damned, here is urgent in his approbation of these three sinners: "a costor si vuole esser cortese." This is the only time in Hell in which cortesia is mentioned as a fitting response to the damned except for Beatrice's and Dante's use of "cortese" for Virgil (Inf. 2.58, 2.134). The following tercet only emphasizes the guide's appreciation of their worthiness.
   ellauri072.html on line 236: Hän tapasi myös kirjan kirjoittamisen aikoihin nuoren leikkaussalihoitajan Eleonore Schwindtin ja he menivät naimisiin vuonna 1947 ja heille syntyi tytär Gabriele saman vuoden joulukuussa. Vuonna 1995 Frankl vastaanotti Wienin kaupungin kunniakansalaisen nimityksen. Lisäksi hän oli 29 yliopiston kunniatohtori muun muassa Yhdysvalloissa, Tšekissä, Unkarissa ja Israelissa.
   ellauri072.html on line 487: It is highly likely that while reading “Every Love Story Is a Ghost Story,” D. T. Max’s biography of David Foster Wallace, you will experience both of the following emotions. The one is that you find it painful, to read about someone in chronic severe emotional distress. The other emotion is that you just don’t find Wallace all that nice.
   ellauri072.html on line 505: Rivka Galchen is an award-winning fiction writer and journalist who loves noodles and numbers and modest-sized towns in Oklahoma where her meteorologist dad and computer data entry mom might have worked.
   ellauri072.html on line 532: To some extent, his subject matter invites the ad or pro hominem fallacy. Wallace’s lonelies, wastoids and number crunchers are, often, trying to find ways to live well. One understandably slips from reading something concerned with how to be a good person to expecting the writer to have been more naturally kind himself. That thinking is perfectly wrong, though. Alec Baldwin surely has more to teach us than most about how to hold one’s temper; the co-founder of A.A., Bill W., is a guru of sobriety precisely because sobriety was so difficult for him.
   ellauri072.html on line 548: But yes, Wallace was extremely competitive, even to the point of competing about not being competitive. One of the wincing pleasures of Max’s biography is reading excerpts from Wallace’s correspondence, especially with his close friend and combatant Jonathan Franzen, but also with just about every white male writer he might ever have viewed as a rival or mentor. Aggressive self-abasement, grandstanding, veiled abuse, genuine thoughtfulness, thin-skinned pandering — it’s all there. As the correspondents compete about who is making genuine human connections and who and what is really nice and good, they seem to be in some realm far from most kinds of human connection save for that of heated testosteronic battle.
   ellauri072.html on line 639: Under Arizona law in 1984, when Wallace turned himself in and confessed to the three murders, to be given the death penalty, prosecutors had to prove that the crime was especially heinous by showing that Wallace either relished in the crime, inflicted gratuitous violence or needlessly mutilated the victims.
   ellauri073.html on line 206: A big reason why so many young Independents and Democrats are excited about McCain is that the campaign media focus so much attention on McCain’s piss-and-vinegar candor and so little attention on the sometimes extremely scary right-wing stuff this candor drives him to say. John McCain´s morning speech several times invoked a “moral poverty” in America, a “loss of shame” that he blamed on “the ceaseless assault of violence-driven entertainment that has lost its moral compass to greed” (McCain’s metaphors tend to mix a bit when he gets excited), and made noises that sounded rather a lot like proposing possible federal regulation of all US entertainment. No siinä olis kyllä ollut järkeä.
   ellauri073.html on line 229: Nyt sun pitää tarkata jotakin mikä ei näytä heti izestään selvältä. Suuri johtaja ja suuri myyntimies EI ole sama asia. (Onhan ne, turha kiemurrella ja halkoa hiuxia.) On toki samankaltaisuuxia. Suuri myyntimies on tavallisesti karismaattinen ja tykättävä, ja se saa meidät usein tekemään asioita (ostamaan, äänestämään) joita ei muuten tehtäisi, ja siitä jopa pitämään. Sitäpaizi monet myyntimiehet ovat pohjimmiltaan mukavia hemmoja joissa on paljon ihailtavaa (ja paskat, nyt Wallu kita kiinni jo). Mutta todella suurikaan myyntimies ei ole johtaja. Koska myyntimiehen viime käden motiivi on oma etu - jos ostat mitä se myy, se saa voittoa. (Noniin, mitä eroa? Ei mitään vieläkään.) Niin että vaikka myyntimies voi olla voimakas, karismaattinen ja ihailtava heppuli, ja pystyy vakuuttamaan sut että ostopäätös on sulle eduxi (todennäkösesti ei, tai enintään tollanen winwin tilanne, missä sä hyödyt sentin ja se satasen) – silti vittu, sä tiedät jossain takaraivossa että myyntimies ajaa vaan omaa etua. (Eli johtaja on sellanen myyntimies joka kusettaa sut niin perin pohjin ettezä edes enää huomaa kusetusta, tai et välitä.) Tää tietoisuus on kivulias - vaikka se on aika pieni nipistys, ja usein tiedoton. Mut jos sä joudut suurten myyntimiesten ja markkinoinnin pokaxi tarpeexi pitkäxi ajaxi - esim. lauantaisarjakuvista lähtien - ei kestä kauan niinsä tajuat että kaikki on pelkkää kaupantekoa, ja jos näyttäskin siltä että joku oikeasti välittää susta tai jostain "jaloista" ideoista tai aatteista, niin hemmo on oikeasti myyntimies eikä loppupeleissä välitä vitun vertaa susta, vaan haluu oikeasti jotain izelleen.
   ellauri073.html on line 269: In the sketch itself, Foley attempts to motivate two teens, played by Spade and Applegate, to "get themselves back on the right track" after the family’s cleaning lady finds a bag of marijuana in their home. Foley’s attempt to motivate them falls short when he repeatedly insists that they're "not going to amount to jack squat" and will end up “living in a van down by the river!” Foley attempts to endear himself to Spade's character by telling him they're "gonna be buddies" and that everywhere he goes, Foley will follow. Comparing himself to Spade's shadow, Foley jumps about where he's standing and then dives into the coffee table, though he picks himself up moments later. None of the other cast members knew that Farley was going to do this and their startled reactions are genuine. The sketch ends with Foley offering that the only solution to solve the family's problems is for him to move in with them. Horrified, Applegate begs him not to, vowing never to smoke pot again. Even so, Foley leaves the house to get his things from his van and the family locks him out, finally reconciling and admitting to how much they love each other.
   ellauri073.html on line 440: Sasha Chapin, joka kirjoittaa tätä juttua Wallusta tuntuu olevan sivistymätön ääliö, vaikka ashkenaazijutku onkin. Mulle, joka olen oikeasti puolisivistynyt, oli Sashan Wallulta poimimassa esimerkkilauseessa outo vaan diagnate, joka luultavasti on painovirhe pro diagonate, kerta puheena on Cantor diagonaalitodistuxineen. Infoliating tarkoittaa varmaan että mahdollisuuxien kirjo tarkentuu sisäänpäin kuin Mandelbrotin avaruus nollasummapelinä eikä leviä ulospäin winwin-kasvuäjähdyxenä.
   ellauri073.html on line 443: “seemed intuitively to sense that it was a matter not of reduction at all, but—perversely—of expansion, the aleatory flutter of uncontrolled, metastatic growth—each well-shot ball admitting of n possible responses, n-squared possible responses to those responses, and on into what Incandenza would articulate to anyone who shared both his backgrounds as a Cantorian continuum of infinities of possible move and response, Cantorian and beautiful because infoliating, contained, this diagnate infinity of infinities of choice and execution, mathematically uncontrolled but humanly contained, bounded by the talent and imagination of self and opponent, bent in on itself by the containing boundaries of skill and imagination that brought one player finally down, that kept both from winning, that made it, finally, a game, these boundaries of self.”
   ellauri073.html on line 540: David Foster Wallace became a regionally ranked tennis player while growing up in Illinois. David Foster Wallace´s thesis, The Broom of the System, that he wrote while at Amherst College was published in 1987 while he was attending graduate school. In 1989 David Foster Wallace´s short story collection titled Girl with Curious Hair was published. After graduating from the University of Arizona David went on to study philosophy at Harvard University but soon chose to leave. He moved to Syracuse to be with the poet and novelist Mary Karr. While in Syracuse David Foster Wallace wrote most of his famous novel Infinite Jest. The finished book was 1,100 pages long. The novel dealt with addiction, art, and consumerism, and was set in the near future.
   ellauri074.html on line 142: 1700 BC Edwin Smith papyrus. Use of astringent lotions for anal symptoms (hemorrhoids?) described.
   ellauri074.html on line 237: He never had a stable household as he faced a lot of abuse growing up from his mother. Robbins recalls times when his mother would chase him out of the house with a knife and pour liquid soap down his throat. By the age of 17, he decided to leave home and never return. He never attended college and got a job as a janitor to make money. And how!
   ellauri074.html on line 247: One way he would get people to do this is by making them do a firewalk over a bed of hot embers. Most people at his seminars normally thought that would be impossible. By showing them that they can walk on fire, it helped the attendees see that they had preconceived notions that weren’t true. (The trick is to wear thick-soled shoes with a huge carbon footprint.)
   ellauri074.html on line 399: G. A. Moore, Jr. is a retired Texas high school football head coach. He retired after completing the 2011 season with a career head coaching record of 426–92–9, which at the time was the most in Texas high school football history. Moore's win total was passed on November 3, 2016, by Phil Danaher of Calallen High School in Corpus Christi, Texas.
   ellauri074.html on line 474: At least one death, the result of the defenestration of Dr. Frank Olson, was attributed to Olson's being subjected, unaware, to such experimentation, nine days before his death. Don't worry. Be happy. Leave pipe, socks, and shoes on the windowsill.
   ellauri074.html on line 661: Elintarve, death wish, last will and testament. Samaa paskaa kaikki, kuten Buddha sanoisi. 150 jyväskyläläistä nuorta kokoontui pörräämään ja lääppimään kielloista ja varoituxista piittaamatta, 100 sai koronartartunnan. Oliko kyseessä halu vaiko tarve? Kysy Darwinilta. Se kysyisi moniko sai vauvatartunnan.
   ellauri077.html on line 365: Morris further stated that the more rounded shape of human female breasts is like a shopwindow for their buttocks.
   ellauri077.html on line 419: Muna-peukun niähhiä loppuruudussa motivoi se narsistinen ajatus että koko konkkaronkka onkin osa musta izestä tai kääntäen. Tässä kyllä selkeästi kurkistelee toi FUCK! teema henkisestä sepaluxesta. Ja sittenhän ollaankin turvallisesti Darwin sedän linjoilla: geenilinja jatkuu kun muistaa nussia. Telltale sanoja: intimate embrace, wellspring, overflow: halia ja ruiskahdus. Rakkautta ja onnea, ei vetelyyttä, ei nuokkuvia munia.
   ellauri077.html on line 462: This shared philosophical dimension is analyzed in this study by viewing the novels in light of the existentialist philosophies of Søren Kierkegaard, Jean-Paul Sartre, Ludwig Wittgenstein and Albert Camus. Pah taas näitä pahvikuvia ollaan ronttaamassa esille. Plus ca change, plus c´est la meme chose.
   ellauri077.html on line 550: Siinä menee jotain perusteellisesti pieleen että mezästetään kuin narkomaanit onnentunnetta. Vittuun onni, ja vittuun rahakin, sori Wagner. Tunteet on vaan epifyyttejä, ei niitä pidä mezästää, ei ne ole pelin preferenssifunktio. Ne on vaan viitteitä joilla Darwin koittaa vinkata apinalle missäpäin ois sille sopivia ympäristöjä. Darwinista pääasia on sopeutunut eläminen luonnossa. Jos alkaa potkia sitä tutkainta vastaan saa turpaansa. Ennen pitkää tavalla tai toisella. Kun aappa alkaa tinkkeröidä ja oikosulkea tunteiden ja ympäristön suhteita, se joutuu tohon hedonismin loukkuun. FUCK! osastosta puheen ollen on kivempi bylsiä satunnaista hoitoa tai kazoo pornoa ja runkata kuin kiintyä kehkään pysyvämmin ja kärsiä sen huonot puolet parempien kyytipoikana. Ja vastaavasti EAT! ja KILL! osastossa. Mix tehdä ruokaa kun voi syöda einespizzoja, ize asiassa mix syödä ylipäänsä kun voi vetää mömmöjä. Jos kylästyy kazomaan tappamista telkassa voi alkaa räiskiä vaikka kulmavalinnassa pyssyllä. Ei ihme että jenkit on hirveitä punkeroita ja tykkää automaattiaseista.
   ellauri077.html on line 694: As summarized by the American Psychological Association (APA), the process involves the following:
   ellauri077.html on line 703: Hetkinen hetkinen, tästä puuttu tonni! Tässähän on vasta 6 askelta? Ai tää onkin APAn tiivistelmä. The following are the original twelve steps as published by Alcoholics Anonymous:
   ellauri078.html on line 103: The earliest known version is found in Christy's Plantation Melodies. No. 2, a songbook published under the authority of Edwin Pearce Christy in Philadelphia in 1853. Christy was the founder of the blackface minstrel show known as the Christy's Minstrels. Like most minstrel songs, the lyrics are written in a cross between a parody of a generic creole dialect historically attributed to African-Americans and standard American English. The song is written in the first person from the perspective of an African-American singer who refers to himself as a "darkey," longing to return to "a yellow girl" (that is, a light-skinned, or bi-racial woman born of African/African-American and European-American progenitors)
   ellauri078.html on line 151: Dickinson left the academy at the age of 15 in order to pursue a higher, and for women, final, level of education. In the fall of 1847 Dickinson entered Mount Holyoke Female Seminary. Under the guidance of Mary Lyon, the school was known for its religious predilection. Part and parcel of the curriculum were weekly sessions with Lyon in which religious questions were examined and the state of the students’ faith assessed. The young women were divided into three categories: those who were “established Christians,” those who “expressed hope,” and those who were “without hope.” Much has been made of Emily’s place in this latter category and of the widely circulated story that she was the only member of that group. Years later fellow student Clara Newman Turner remembered the moment when Mary Lyon “asked all those who wanted to be Christians to rise.” Emily remained seated. No one else did. Turner reports Emily’s comment to her: “‘They thought it queer I didn’t rise’—adding with a twinkle in her eye, ‘I thought a lie would be queerer.’“
   ellauri079.html on line 37: Flatland: A Romance of Many Dimensions is a satirical novella by the English schoolmaster Edwin Abbott Abbott, first published in 1884 by Seeley & Co. of London. Written pseudonymously by "A Square", the book used the fictional two-dimensional world of Flatland to comment on the hierarchy of Victorian culture, but the novella's more enduring contribution is its examination of dimensions. This book was taught in Wallace's Tennis Academy. It's actually quite boring if you ask me. Be there or be square.
   ellauri079.html on line 238: In this article, the ability of partnerships to generate goods that enhance the quality-of-life of socially and economically deprived urban communities is explored. Drawing on Rawl's study on social justice [Rawls, J.: 1971, A Theory of Justice (Harvard University Press, Cambridge)] and Sen's capabilities approach [Sen, A.: 1992, Inequality Re-Examined (Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA); 1999, Development as Freedom (Oxford University Press, Oxford); 2009, The Idea of Justice (Ellen Lane, London)], we undertake an ethical evaluation of the effectiveness of different (...)
   ellauri079.html on line 254: Interest in third sector organisations (TSOs) is growing as their role in addressing social regeneration, especially in urban environments, is regarded as crucial by governmental and supra-governmental organisations. The challenge is increased in multicultural environments, where those from ethnic minorities may struggle to participate in the mainstream economy and society more broadly. There is an assumption that TSOs make a positive contribution to the social good of the diverse communities and client groups that they serve. However, although there have been (...)
   ellauri079.html on line 302: The view that we immediately produce actions in our central nervous system has the consequence that our voluntary motions are entirely caused by sequences of events that we initiate unknowingly, events over which we can exercise control over only indirectly. This view, I shall argue below, is unsatisfactory.
   ellauri080.html on line 95: "winejelly" incident (aka "Disgusting English Candy Drill"), 116; "show us your papers!" 442; Hopmann's and Kreuss' prank on Toiletship, 451; "Super Animals In My Crack" 466; orgy on Anubis, 467; Frau Gnahb's criticisms, 497; Springer's Sodium Amytal-induced outbursts, 512, 514 and 746; "How I Came to Love the People" 547; pinball machines run amuck, 583-84; Miss Muller-Hochleben, 633; "I say. . ." 634; "helicopter!" 683; "Ass Backwards" 683; "It's an old saying among my people" 709; Kazoo Quartet, 711-12; discharge dumplings, u.s.w., 715; bad pun, 746
   ellauri080.html on line 266: Positivity is a trait characterized by gladness, happiness, and emotional stability. Those hig in this trait tend to be more stable and emotionally resilient. Individuals who are low in this trait tend to experience mood swings, anxiety, irritability, and sadness.
   ellauri080.html on line 304: Research suggests that both biological and environmental influences play a role in shaping our personalities. Twin studies suggest that both nature and nurture play a role in the development of each of the five personality factors.
   ellauri080.html on line 308: One study of the genetic and environmental underpinnings of the five traits looked at 123 pairs of identical twins and 127 pairs of fraternal twins. The findings suggested that the heritability of each trait was 53 percent for extraversion, 41 percent for agreeableness, 44 percent for conscientiousness, 41 percent for neuroticism, and 61 for openness.
   ellauri080.html on line 405: Withdrawing children are slow to warm up. They need extra time to adjust to new situations and may hang back before they explore or join in. They may hesitate at a new social situation instead of joining in right away.
   ellauri080.html on line 411: Highly distractible children will quickly shift their attention from one thing to another. They may not be able to focus on a conversation over dinner if they see a dog outside the kitchen window. They may be very attuned to details and have a hard time focusing in places and spaces that are busy and loud. Children with low distractibility find it easy to get really focused on a task. They get absorbed in a book even though there’s a noisy gathering of people in the same room. These children can block out many distractions and really focus their attention on what they are working on.
   ellauri080.html on line 492: This relates directly to CelebrityTypes’ observation of “NTP Knowing and NTJ Willing”, though my proposition is that this in fact applies across all types in the form of these judging axes, albeit with varying degrees of appearance. I believe that in the sense above, the FE/TI axis is more naturally wired to seek abstract knowledge, while TE/FI is more naturally wired to make concrete its visionary will.
   ellauri080.html on line 518: The other axis seeks to discover, cognate, or comprehend the true nature of things (SI) by compositing the uniting elements between various creative perspectives on things (NE); the image I like to use here is of a diagram showing multiple perspectives of a 3-D object in 2-D space, where each perspective conceals something in order to reveal something else.
   ellauri080.html on line 609: Life on the island. A running gag is the castaways' ability to fashion a vast array of useful objects from bamboo, gourds, vines and other local materials. Some are simple everyday things, such as eating and cooking utensils, while others (such as a remarkably efficient lie detector apparatus) are stretches of the imagination. Russell Johnson noted in his autobiography that the production crew enjoyed the challenge of building these props. These bamboo items include framed huts with thatched grass sides and roofs, along with bamboo closets strong enough to withstand hurricane-force winds and rain, the communal dining table and chairs, pipes for Gilligan's hot water, a stethoscope, and a pedal-powered car.
   ellauri080.html on line 678: A tailor's notch is a little groove in their front teeth, worn down over time by the seemingly harmless act of biting down on a sewing needle.
   ellauri080.html on line 730: As a teenager, he rebelled against the strict orthodox teachings of no alcohol, meat or womanising. After trying out all of them he made a vow to live a virtuous life. Aged 18 he travelled to England to train to be a barrister, and was made to swear a vow, by his orthodox Hindu family, he would not touch wine, women or meat. He was almost able to keep his vow.
   ellauri080.html on line 834: Kukahan se oli? Jenkkimoraalin taustaoletus on kapitalismin kasvuräjähdys, win-win näät perustuu sellaiseen. Nollasummapeliin se ei sovi. Jos asia ei ratkea tarjouskilpailulla, se on politiikkaa sanoo paskiaiset. Vitun tarjouskilpailut. Jopa Milton Friedmanin ja sen Chicagon roistokoplan oma peliteoria todistaa että sellaisissa voittaa rikas köyhät 6-0, koska sillä on varaa hävitä tarjouskilpailussa enemmän. Nälkäinen karvakäsi Eesau häviää koko taivaosansa ja luihu Jakob hähättelee koko matkan pankkiin.
   ellauri082.html on line 101: The biography by Tyrannosaurus Max paints a less than flattering portrait of Wallace. That’s not to say it’s a vicious takedown—it’s probably about as even-handed as a biography about the author is going to be, and I can imagine books about him in the future being a lot less level-headed in either direction. Basically, DFW was an extremely troubled individual and probably not a very awesome person qua person. He was often misanthropic, violent, cruel (especially to women), and self-absorbed. But what’s great about the biography is how it allows these rather hideous characteristics to disgust as well as inform; knowing the uglier aspects of DFW’s personality is extremely enlightening with regard to his work. It seems to me that the writer was extremely aware of his immense character flaws and sought in his work (his novels and his non-fiction particularly) to overcome them, and in his work he was able to occupy a wholly different realm than he was in his actual life. Well actually not at all that different. The books project a rather nasty person too.
   ellauri082.html on line 129: Described as coming from a kind of mold that “grows on other molds,” DMZ is an incredibly powerful and mysterious hallucinogen. It can have many different effects but often seems to transform a person’s ability to communicate. It is also nicknamed “Madame Psychosis,” after Joelle’s radio persona. Michael Pemulis manages to acquire some, but it is stolen before he and Hal can take it. It’s suggested that Hal has been affected by DMZ by the time of the Year of Glad, but it’s unclear how—whether from eating a piece of mold as a child and then withdrawing from marijuana, or having his toothbrush laced with Pemulis’s drugs (possibly by James’s wraith). As a result of this presumed DMZ consumption, Hal is able to feel strong emotions (which was impossible for him before) but unable to communicate.
   ellauri082.html on line 137: By the time of the match, his symptoms are so bad he’s taken by ambulance to the hospital (16: “the only other emergency room I have ever been in [was] almost exactly one year back”), safely escaping the A.F.R.’s assault. Like fellow student Otis P. Lord, he gets the bed next to Gately. Joelle (who is at the hospital for a meeting) visits Gately on her way out and recognizes Hal. She tells them both about the hunt for the lethal Entertainment and the resulting Continental Emergency and they all go to dig up JOI’s grave. They persuade John Wayne, a spy for the A.F.R., to become a double agent and help sneak them into JOI’s Quebec burial site. Wayne presumably tells the A.F.R. he is actually a triple agent — that he will steal the tape as soon as Hal digs it up. But, as with Marathe, his loyalties are ultimately even-numbered (n40). The A.F.R. finds out and brutally murders him, which is why he can’t win the WhataBurger (16f).
   ellauri082.html on line 191: windows.net/funday/2017/12/0e685d83-7883-4673-9278-b876886fbb89.gif" />
   ellauri082.html on line 242: Of easy wind and downy flake. Levollinen suhina ja pehmyt lumi.
   ellauri082.html on line 282: Jotain narsistista liipalaapaa tääkin on. Se vois hyvin olla jotain homomuistoja, Frostkin oli tiettävästi käynyt suklaatiskillä. Those rhymes!” says Philip on the phone the following morning. “It’s as if nature made them.” Homot ymmärtävät toisiaan puolesta sanasta.
   ellauri082.html on line 314: Wallace’s tight prose and his very precise use of the drug-users thought process, such as planning to smoke in large quantities to induce a horrible high in order to create an intense aversion to smoking or mulling over the decision to call a dealer for an update for their ETA, creates an incruciating relatable charatcer in Erdedy. Anyone who has struggled with slowing down or completely stopping a vice that has consumed their daily life may find this passage incredibly relatable.
   ellauri082.html on line 509: John Tyndall FRS (/ˈtɪndəl/; 2 August 1820 – 4 December 1893) was an Irish physicist. He first noticed the greenhouse effect but went on mountaineering happily in the melting glaciers. He was a member of a club that vocally supported Charles Darwin's theory of evolution and sought to strengthen the barrier, or separation, between religion and science. The most prominent member of this club was the anatomist Thomas Henry Huxley. Others included the social philosopher Herbert Spencer.
   ellauri082.html on line 800: In downtown Boston you may see trash cans, cones, or other objects being used to save parking spots in residential areas throughout the winter. No one wants to shovel their spot to find it taken by the time they return! This is common practice, and completely legal.
   ellauri083.html on line 54: Her 1962 novel Satan Never Sleeps described the Communist tyranny in China. Following the Communist Revolution in 1949, Buck was repeatedly refused all attempts to return to her beloved China and therefore was compelled to remain in the United States for the rest of her life.
   ellauri083.html on line 135: The Good Earth (English The Good Earth) is a historical fiction novel by American author Pearl S. Buck published in 1931 that dramatizes family life in a Chinese village in the early 20th century. It was influential in Buck's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1938.
   ellauri083.html on line 137: The story begins on Wang Lung's wedding day and follows the rise and fall of his fortunes. The House of Hwang, a family of wealthy landowners, lives in the nearby town, where Wang Lung's future wife, O-Lan, lives as a slave. However, the House of Hwang slowly declines due to opium use, frequent spending, uncontrolled borrowing and a general unwillingness to work. He was willing to take any woman who knew how to work, except a harelip (which is just what Inger was). He was disappointed when O-Lan had big and ugly feet. These boots are made for walking...
   ellauri083.html on line 139: Following the marriage of Wang Lung and O-Lan, both work hard on their farm and slowly save enough money to buy one plot of land at a time from the Hwang family. O-Lan delivers three sons and three daughters; the first daughter becomes mentally handicapped as a result of severe malnutrition brought on by famine. Her father greatly pities her and calls her "Poor Fool," a name by which she is addressed throughout her life. O-Lan kills her second daughter at birth to spare her the misery of growing up in such hard times, and to give the remaining family a better chance to survive. Pearl's daughter Carol was mentally handicapped too.
   ellauri083.html on line 145: Wang Lung uses this money to bring the family home, buy a new ox and farm tools, and hire servants to work the land for him. In time, two more children are born, a twin son and daughter. When he discovers the jewels that O-Lan looted, Wang Lung buys the House of Hwang's remaining land. He later sends his first two sons to school, also apprenticing the second one to a merchant, and retains the third one on the land.
   ellauri083.html on line 149: Wang Lung and his family move into town and rent the old House of Hwang. Now an old man, he desires peace within his family but is annoyed by constant disputes, especially between his first and second sons and their wives. Wang Lung's third son runs away to become a soldier. At the end of the novel, Wang Lung overhears his sons planning to sell the land and tries to dissuade them. They say they will do as he wishes, but smile knowingly at each other. Ah what's the use...
   ellauri083.html on line 155: The novel is considered among the foremost examples of social realism in Icelandic fiction in the 1930s. It is an indictment of materialism, the cost of the self-reliant spirit to relationships, and capitalism itself. This book, along with several other major novels, helped Laxness win the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1955.
   ellauri083.html on line 165: When Bjartur returns, he assumes that Rósa has set the animal loose. When he cannot find her when it comes time to put the sheep inside for the winter, he once more leaves his wife, by now heavily pregnant, to search the mountains for the gimmer. He is delayed by a blizzard, and nearly dies of exposure. On his return to Summerhouses he finds that Rósa has died in childbirth. His dog Titla is curled around the baby girl, still clinging to life due to the warmth of the dog. With help from Rauðsmýri, the child survives; Bjartur decides to raise her as his daughter, and names her Ásta Sóllilja ("beloved sun lily").
   ellauri083.html on line 334: When, in turn, this anger proves incapable of restoring the subject to the earlier, wished-for state of things, the characteristic symptoms of clinical depression set in: feelings of helplessness, a tendency to reproach the self for its inadequacy, and, not least of all, the drawing away of cathectic energies from the ego, "emptying [it] until it is totally impoverished." This impoverishment is also referred to by Freud and others as inhibition: "inhibition of all activity," "general inhibition," "complete motor inhibition," or "an inhibition of functions including the interest in the external world." And Bibring has instructively spoken of it as the "exhaustion of ego libido due to an unsolvable conflict" (p. The rhetoric of exhaustion and the exhaustion of rhetoric: Erskine Caldwell in the thirties)
   ellauri083.html on line 376: Farrow has steadfastly supported her daughter throughout the years—but in Allen v. Farrow, she says she has also grown accustomed to Allen attacking her character and parenting skills in the press. (For decades Allen has claimed that Farrow coached Dylan, goading her into accusing Allen after Allen left Farrow for Previn.) Farrow explains her conflicting feelings to the cameras, saying that she wholeheartedly supported Dylan’s decision to write a 2014 op-ed for The New York Times outlining the abuse she claims to have suffered. But privately, Farrow admits in the docuseries, she “crumpled up inside,” knowing that Allen would likely resume his media attacks on her. “He couldn’t go after Dylan, because she was a child at the time, so he’d come after me.”
   ellauri083.html on line 568: There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened, the mirth of the land is gone.
   ellauri083.html on line 655: As nouns the difference between mirth and joy is that mirth is the emotion usually following humour and accompanied by laughter; merriment; jollity; gaiety while joy is a feeling of extreme happiness or cheerfulness, especially related to the acquisition or expectation of something good.
   ellauri083.html on line 687: These and other events in the Old and New Testaments reveal a lighter side to Christianity, showing that even God has a sense of humor and that “A cheerful heart is a good medicine.”
   ellauri088.html on line 112: Winwin on muka sama kuin nonzero sum game. No ei se ihan sama ole, se missä rikkaat voittavat ja köyhät köyhtyvät voi olla nonzerosum olematta win-win. Esim että rikkaat rikastuvat aina teki köyhät mitä tahansa.
   ellauri088.html on line 563: Mrs. P. arouses us.—George, the sluggard.—The “weather forecast” swindle.—Our luggage.—Depravity of the small boy.—The people gather round us.—We drive off in great style, and arrive at Waterloo.—Innocence of South Western Officials concerning such worldly things as trains.—We are afloat, afloat in an open boat.
   ellauri088.html on line 585: It was George’s straw hat that saved his life that day. He keeps that hat now (what is left of it), and, of a winter’s evening, when the pipes are lit and the boys are telling stretchers about the dangers they have passed through, George brings it down and shows it round, and the stirring tale is told anew, with fresh exaggerations every time.
   ellauri088.html on line 607: Of all experiences in connection with towing, the most exciting is being towed by girls. Ja sitten seuraa jotain hassuttelua tyhmn hameväen kustannuxella.
   ellauri088.html on line 608: There is never a dull moment in the boat while girls are towing it.
   ellauri088.html on line 629: Erich Kästner war ein wehmütiger Satiriker und ein augenzwinkernder Skeptiker. Er war Deutschlands hoffnungsvollster Pessimist und der deutschen Literatur positivster Negationsrat. War er ein Schulmeister? Aber ja doch, nur eben Deutschlands amüsantester und geistreichster. Er war ein Prediger, der stolz die Narrenkappe trug. (Marcel Reich-Ranicki)
   ellauri089.html on line 55: Siisteys on sexikästä Bobista. Peewee on melkein nätti kun sen vaatteet on pesty eikä niistä puutu nappeja, ja rintanapitkin on kiinni, tosin Peeweellä ei vielä ole mainittavasti rintoja. 10v kuluttua se voisi olla sievä. Ja älykkyys on sekin sexikästä. Peewee osaa liu'uttaa laskutikkua kuin teekkari. 2*2 = noin 4. I remembered hearing Dad say: "Some people insist that mediocre is better than best. They delight in clipping wings beause they themselves can't fly. They despise brains because they have none. Pfah! They laugh at clean panties because their own are soiled!" Touché, Lapukka, eikö mitä?
   ellauri089.html on line 67: And the psychological testing, in which the boys are tested for certain character traits (and through which Heinlein begins to articulate his own philosophy about winners and losers), is even more fascinating.
   ellauri089.html on line 92: Isaac Asimov believed that Heinlein made a swing to the right politically at the same time he married Ginny.
   ellauri089.html on line 138: Growing up Mr. Heinlein was and still is one of my favorite writers...He is old school none of this sodomite loving and liberal rectum kissing for him he was a TRUE Flag Waving AMERICAN Patriot! And we need MEN like him today and NOT that COMMIE Sodomite Rag Head Zebera occupying OUR White House today!
   ellauri089.html on line 149: The last juvenile, Have Space Suit—Will Travel, recapitulates and surpasses the other books in the series as Kip Russell travels first to the moon, then to Pluto, then to a planet in Vega’s system, and finally to the Lesser Magellanic Cloud; he eventually comes home by a circular route! All of the books feature young people, primarily young men—but a surprising number of strong female characters, growing up and going through the process of separating themselves from their sometimes ununderstanding families, discovering their real identities, successfully dealing with bar mitzwah, and by the story’s end, entering the adult world as foreskinless and capable people.
   ellauri089.html on line 202: On the way they unknowingly enjoy the Texas hospitality of Satan himself, but as they near their destination they are separated by the Rapture — Margrethe worships Odin, and pagans do not go to Heaven. Finding that the reward for his faith, eternity as promised in the Book of Revelation, is worthless without her, Alex journeys through timeless space in search of his lost lady, taking him to Hell and beyond.
   ellauri089.html on line 453: § 24. This and the two following chapters will consider certain proposed answers to the second of ethical questions: What is good in itself? These proposed answers are characterised by the facts (1) that they declare some one kind of thing to be alone good in itself; and (2) that they do so, because they suppose this one thing to define the meaning of "good". …
   ellauri089.html on line 465: § 30. Darwin's scientific theory of "natural selection," which has mainly caused the modern vogue of the term "Evolution," must be carefully distinguished from certain ideas which are commonly associated with the latter term. …
   ellauri089.html on line 552: § 71. and another seems to lie in the failure to distinguish between that which suggests a truth, or is a cause of our knowing it, and that upon which it logically depends, or which is a reason for believing it: in the former sense fiction has a more important bearing on Ethics than Metaphysics can have. …
   ellauri089.html on line 605: § 95. But (c) most of the actions, most universally approved by Common Sense, may perhaps be shewn to be generally better as means than any probable alternative, on the following principles. (1) With regard to some rules it may be shewn that their general observation would be useful in any state of society, where the instincts to preserve and propagate life and to possess property were as strong as they seem always to be; and this utility may be shewn, independently of a right view as to what is good in itself, since the observance is a means to things which are a necessary condition for the attainment of any great goods in considerable quantities. …
   ellauri089.html on line 607: § 96. (2) Other rules are such that their general observance can only be shewn to be useful, as a means to the preservation of society, under more or less temporary conditions: if any of these are to be proved useful in all societies, this can only be done by shewing their causal relation to things good or evil in themselves, which are not generally recognised to be such. …
   ellauri090.html on line 105: Following The Posthumous Memoirs of Bras Cubas (1881) and preceding Dom Casmurro (1899), this book is considered by modern critics to be the second of Machado de Assis's realist trilogy, in which the author was concerned with using pessimism and irony to criticize the customs and philosophy of his time, in the process parodying scientism, Social darwinism, and Comte's positivism, although he did not remove all Romantic elements from the plot.
   ellauri090.html on line 126: Palha’s business flourishes as Rubião’s wealth begins to dwindle. Rubião becomes subject to fits of madness, believing that he is Napoleon III of France. When Rubião gets into a carriage alone with Sophia, she thinks he is still attracted to her. She panics and orders him to get out. Thinking he is Napoleon III, Rubião treats Sophia as if she were the emperor’s mistress, but eventually he leaves the carriage.
   ellauri090.html on line 128: After Carlos Maria’s flirtation with Sophia, Doña Fernanda acts as a matchmaker and brings Carlos Maria and Maria Benedicta together. Although Maria Benedicta is not beautiful, Carlos Maria marries her because she adores him. Following their marriage, they travel to Europe, returning to Rio de Janiero after Maria Benedicta becomes pregnant.
   ellauri090.html on line 139: Humanitismi kuulostaa aivan järkeenkäyvältä. Tai siis tosi tutulta: humanismihan pitää homo sapiensia aivan huippuna, muu luonto tarjoaa sille luontopalveluja. Jos yxi jättää niin toinen ottaa, “Ao vencido, odio ou compaixão; ao vencedor, as batatas.” Näinhän nää talousliberaalitkin laskeskelee, luovaa tuhoa, ne vaan koittaa lohdutella luusereita tolla "win-win" kusetuxella. Kapitalismin kannattajia vaan nolottaa kun se sanotaan näin ilman sarvia ja hampaita.
   ellauri090.html on line 196: Os críticos notam que o "Humanitismo" de Machado não passa de uma sátira ao positivismo de Auguste Comte e ao cientificismo do século XIX, bem como a teoria de Charles Darwin acerca da seleção natural.
   ellauri090.html on line 319: e, por fim, Quincas Borba, cuja crítica mais explícita é ao cientificismo e à lei do mais forte e da seleção natural (muito famosa na época, por influência de Charles Darwin), através do filósofo Quincas Borba, teórico do fictício Humanitismo, onde o homem mais esperto recebe vantagem sobre o menos esperto nas sociedades.
   ellauri092.html on line 65: Dwight Lyman Moody (February 5, 1837 – December 22, 1899), also known as D. L. Moody, was an American evangelist and publisher connected with Keswickianism, who founded the Moody Church, Northfield School and Mount Hermon School in Massachusetts (now Northfield Mount Hermon School), Moody Bible Institute and Moody Publishers. One of his most famous quotes was “Faith makes all things possible... Love makes all things easy.“ Moody gave up his lucrative boot and shoe business to devote his life to revivalism, working first in the Civil War with Union troops through YMCA in the United States Christian Commission. In Chicago, he built one of the major evangelical centers in the nation, which is still active. Working with singer Ira Sankey, he toured the country and the British Isles, drawing large crowds with a dynamic speaking style. Jesus was a great motivational speaker, and the apostles plus Paul of Tarsus copycatted him to the best of their abilities.
   ellauri092.html on line 94: Before returning home he was persuaded to preach at a Congregational church in Arundel Square, London. The massage came with real power. As a result over 400 new convict perverts were taken into membership in the following weeks. As other requests to preach reached him he decided he would return home and prepare to return for a period of six months at a later stage, all expenses paid.
   ellauri092.html on line 186: In the 1930s many Methodists favored isolationist policies. Thus in 1936, Methodist Bishop James Baker, of the San Francisco Conference, released a poll of ministers showing 56% opposed warfare. When war came in 1941, the vast majority of Methodists strongly supported the national war effort, but there were also a few (673) conscientious objectors.
   ellauri092.html on line 188: In the early 20th century, many of the splintered Methodist groups joined together to form The Methodist Church (USA). Another merger in 1968 resulted in the formation of The United Methodist Church from the Evangelical United Brethren (EUB) and the Methodist Church.While United Methodist Church in America membership has been declining, associated groups in developing countries are growing rapidly.
   ellauri092.html on line 326: The common thread with all of the people above (and others not listed), is the emphasis on mystical experiences that allegedly begin within as we quiet ourselves and wait upon God. Unfortunately, this is clearly not Scriptural because we are not to focus on our “innerspace” as New Agers do. We are to put our hand to the plow and look forward, not backward. This can only occur as we submit ourselves to Him (Romans 12:1-2). It really doesn’t matter if our emotions catch up with us, nor should they be used to “verify” that we are growing in the Lord. If the heart is deceitfully wicked and cannot be understood (Jeremiah 17:9), what makes us think that once we are saved, our hearts are all of a sudden able to be known?
   ellauri092.html on line 336: I do not use my days to try to go inside myself attempting to “love” my wife more than I do; to have some type of mystical, ethereal growing awareness of my wife.
   ellauri093.html on line 64: Businessmen, they drink my wine
   ellauri093.html on line 87: The wind began to howl
   ellauri093.html on line 201: Brethren assemblies (as their gatherings are most often called; everybody is supposed to speak in assembly languages) are divided into the Open Brethren and the Exclusive Brethren, following a schism that took place in 1848. Both of these main branches are themselves divided into several smaller branches, with varying degrees of communication and overlap among them. (The general category "Exclusive Brethren" has been confused in the media with a much smaller group known as the Plymouth Brethren Christian Church (PBCC) or the Raven-Taylor-Hales Brethren, numbering only around 40,000 worldwide.)
   ellauri093.html on line 226: This guide covers the following topics: What is eider abuse? What are the types of eider abuse? What is the age at which someone older is considered an ‘eider’? Why does eider abuse occur? Who commits eider abuse? Who are the abusers? Who is at risk of eider abuse? Is it eider abuse if the person neglects their own needs? Is eider abuse family violence? As a family violence worker, what do I need to know about eider abuse?
   ellauri093.html on line 456: Hiljan tanskalainen penpal Povisen Kari (1851-1918) sattui pahaan paikkaan lähtiessään opiskelemaan filosofiaa Köpixeen Darwinin juuri räjäytettyä kirjepomminsa, nimittäin keskelle Nielsenin ja Brøchnerin lumisotaa.
   ellauri093.html on line 458: Rasmus Nielsen (1809–1884) was a Danish philosopher and professor, as well as a critic of Søren Kierkegaard. In his books, Søren's Nielsen ratings hit an all-time low. Nielsen was the son of a farmer. He studied theology before Darwin's Time. He succeeded Poul Martin Møller as professor of moral theology.
   ellauri093.html on line 460: Darwinin nurkassa pyyhki hikeä Hans Brøchner: Professor of Philosophy, Antagonist—and a Loving and Admiring Relative, Copenhagen Center for Subjectivity Research,
   ellauri093.html on line 467: Absolut oensartethed, se on Nielsenin lumilinnan etuvarustus. Uskonto on aivan eri asia, siinä loppuu tieteen jurisdiktio. Njääh jääh et voi tänne osua noilla darwinlumipalloilla! Ne lentää sun vaihtoehtoisella radalla! Saa at Troen og Viden fik hver sin egen Virkelighed.
   ellauri093.html on line 625: Hiljasta tuli "Israels Hoffnungin" ja Bethelin johtajan henkilökohtainen hyvä ystävä. Dick Dolmen saxansi Hiljan paskannuxia ja Hilja suomensi Dickin saxalaisia. Se oli win-win tilanne.
   ellauri093.html on line 905: FOR MANY years it has been my privilege to teach Jewish young men the way of salvation. Naturally I began by showing them Christ in the Old Testament, how our heavenly Father began to teach His young children in object lessons and how their Messiah was foreshadowed in type and prophecy.
   ellauri094.html on line 94: Syreeni suggests that the letters of John - written after the predecessor gospels but before the final edition - reveal a schism in the Johannine community that was caused by the majority faction's acceptance of Jesus' death and resurrection, as it was then recorded in the new gospel. By exploring the gospel's different means of legitimizing the passion story, such as the creation of the 'Beloved Disciple' to witness Jesus' passion, and the foreshadowing of the resurrection of Jesus in the miracle of Lazarus, Syreeni provides a bold and provocative case for a new understanding of John.
   ellauri094.html on line 183: Tää tuli eteen Swinburnen Baabel-runon ansiosta alempana, Jönsyn mainittua yhden ikävystyttävämmän runon tältä algolagnilta. Ketä oli proffina Baabelin vankeusaikoina? No ainaskin se Jeremia, josta on aikaisemminkin paasattu. Palaan yli vuoden kuluttua näille jäljille kuin koira oxennuxelle. Alkuerissä oli Joel ja Aamos jotka nokitti kiukkusesti Eesaun Edomia. Loppuerissä sit vielä se Hesekiel, joka sai Hiljan veren kiehumaan Kolilla. Ja pikkuprofeetta Obadja.

   
   ellauri094.html on line 223: The Cyrus Cylinder (not to be confused with Joakim von Anka´s cylinder hat), an ancient tablet on which is written a declaration in the name of Cyrus referring to restoration of temples and repatriation of exiled peoples, has often been taken as corroboration of the authenticity of the biblical decrees attributed to Cyrus, but other scholars point out that the cylinder's text is specific to Babylon and Mesopotamia and makes no mention of Judah or Jerusalem. Professor Lester L. Grabbe asserted that the "alleged decree of Cyrus" regarding Judah, "cannot be considered authentic", but that there was a "general policy of allowing deportees to return and to re-establish cult sites". He also stated that archaeology suggests that the return was a "trickle" taking place over decades, rather than a single event.
   ellauri094.html on line 225: As part of the Persian Empire, the former Kingdom of Judah became the province of Judah (Yehud Medinata) with different borders, covering a smaller territory. The population of the province was greatly reduced from that of the kingdom, archaeological surveys showing a population of around 30,000 people in the 5th to 4th centuries BCE.
   ellauri094.html on line 229: The exilic period was a rich one for Hebrew literature. Biblical depictions of the exile include Book of Jeremiah 39–43 (which saw the exile as a lost opportunity); the final section of 2 Kings (which portrays it as the temporary end of history); 2 Chronicles (in which the exile is the "Sabbath of the land"); and the opening chapters of Ezra, which records its end. Other works from or about the exile include the stories in Daniel 1–6, Susanna, Bel and the Dragon, the "Story of the Three Youths" (1 Esdras 3:1–5:6), and the books of Tobit and Book of Judith. The Book of Lamentations arose from the Babylonian captivity. The final redaction of the Pentateuch took place in the Persian period following the exile,:310and the Priestly source, one of its main sources, is primarily a product of the post-exilic period when the former Kingdom of Judah had become the Persian province of Yehud.
   ellauri094.html on line 239: The following table is based on Rainer Albertz's work on Israel in exile. (Alternative dates are possible, like Simo's 300 years.)
   ellauri094.html on line 318: God has a funny way of treating his “chosen people.” Apparently, the Jews were misbehaving and being ungodly. After several years of some other shenanigans in Babylon, god decided it was time to put his foot down and end the free will of the king by having him take the Jewish people captive. This was in ca. 597 BCE. First I’d like to ask the following questions: Shouldn’t god have known that his “chosen people” were going to act like brats? Couldn’t he have chosen a better, more well-behaved group of people to whom to deliver his word? Anyway, moving on.
   ellauri094.html on line 486: winburne">

   Super Flumina Babylonis

   
   ellauri094.html on line 488: Poem by Algernon Charles Swinburne:
   ellauri094.html on line 522: And the summer and winter was, and the length of years, ja kesä ja talvi oli vuoden pituisia.
   ellauri094.html on line 650: Algernon Charles Swinburne Algernon Charles Swinburne
   ellauri094.html on line 654: The body of Algernon Charles Swinburne’s poetry is so vast and varied that it is difficult to generalize about it. Swinburne wrote poetry for more than sixty years, and in that time he treated an enormous variety of subjects and employed many poetic forms and meters. He wrote English and Italian sonnets, elegies, odes, lyrics, dramatic monologues, ballads, and romances; and he experimented with the rondeau, the ballade, and the sestina. Much of this poetry is marked by a strong lyricism and a self-conscious, formal use of such rhetorical devices as alliteration, assonance, repetition, personification, and synecdoche. Swinburne’s brilliant self-parody, “Nephilidia,” hardly exaggerates the excessive rhetoric of some of his earlier poems. The early A Song of Italy would have more effectively conveyed its extreme republican sentiments had it been more restrained. As it is, content is too often lost in verbiage, leading a reviewer for The Athenaeum to remark that “hardly any literary bantling has been shrouded in a thicker veil of indefinite phrases.” A favorite technique of Swinburne is to reiterate a poem’s theme in a profusion of changing images until a clear line of development is lost. “The Triumph of Time” is an example. Here the stanzas can be rearranged without loss of effect. This poem does not so much develop as accrete. Clearly a large part of its greatness rests in its music. As much as any other poet, Swinburne needs to be read aloud. The diffuse lyricism of Swinburne is the opposite of the closely knit structures of John Donne and is akin to the poetry of Walt Whitman.
   ellauri095.html on line 55: Hopkins did live such a life, but the windhover reminded him of Jesus’ great achievements after Nazareth. The windhover “stirred” his desire to become a great knight of faith, one of those who imitate not only the constraint but also the “achieve of, the mastery of” this great chevalier. The “ecstasy” of the windhover recalls Hopkins’s initial desire in “Il Mystico” to be lifted up on “Spirit’s wings” so “that I may drink that ecstasy/Which to pure souls alone may be.” Ultimately, Hopkins became aware that he had been hiding from the emotional risks of total commitment to becoming a “pure” soul. The phrase “hiding” thus suggests not only hiding from the world or from worldly ambition but also hiding from God.
   ellauri095.html on line 57: The words “here/Buckle” which open the sestet mean “here in my heart,” therefore, as well as here in the bird and here in Jesus. Hopkins’s heart-in-hiding, Christ’s prey, sensed Him diving down to seize it for his own. Just as the bird buckled its wings together and thereby buckled its “brute beauty” and “valour”and capacity to “act,” so the speaker responds by buckling together all his considerable talents and renewing his commitment to the imitation of Christ in order to buckle down, buckle to, in serious preparation for the combat, the grappling, the buckling with the enemy. As Paul said, “Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil.”
   ellauri095.html on line 70: High there, how he rung upon the rein of a wimpling wing korkealla, kyllä se vetikin siipilaivan ohjista
   ellauri095.html on line 71: In his ecstasy! then off, off forth on swing, ihan liekeissä! sit pois, pois keinulaudalla,
   ellauri095.html on line 73: Rebuffed the big wind. My heart in hiding ison tuulen tyrkkäämänä. Mun kaapitettu sydän
   ellauri095.html on line 163: Robert Martin asserts that when Hopkins first met Dolben, on Dolben´s 17th birthday in Oxford in February 1865, it "was, quite simply, the most momentous emotional event of his undergraduate years, probably of his entire life." According to Robert Martin, "Hopkins was completely taken with Dolben, who was nearly four years his junior, and his private journal for confessions the following year proves how absorbed he was in imperfectly suppressed erotic thoughts of him." Martin also considers it "probable that Hopkins would have been deeply shocked at real sexual intimacy with another guy."
   ellauri095.html on line 186: He uses many archaic and dialect words but also coins new words. One example of this is twindles, which seems from its context in Inversnaid to mean a combination of twines and dwindles. He often creates compound adjectives, sometimes with a hyphen (such as dapple-dawn-drawn falcon) but often without, as in rolling level underneath him steady air. This use of compound adjectives, similar to the Old English use of compounds nouns, concentrates his images, communicating to his readers the instress of the poet´s perceptions of an inkscape.
   ellauri095.html on line 207: Nevertheless, even after he became a Jesuit he continued to cultivate an acquaintance with the visual arts through drawing and attendance at exhibitions, and this lifelong attraction to the visual arts affected the verbal art for which he is remembered. In his early poetry and in his journals wordpainting is pervasive, and there is a recurrent Keatsian straining after the stasis of the plastic arts.
   ellauri095.html on line 209: The typical Hopkins drawing is what Ruskin called the “outline drawing”; as Ruskin put it, “without any wash of colour, such an outline is the most valuable of all means for obtaining such memoranda of any scene as may explain to another person, or record for yourself, what is most important in its features.” Many such practical purposes for drawing were advanced by Ruskin, but his ultimate purpose was to unite science, art, and religion.
   ellauri095.html on line 256: Christina Georgina Rossetti (5 December 1830 – 29 December 1894) was an English poet who wrote romantic, devotional, and children´s poems. "Goblin Market" and "Remember" remain famous. She also wrote the words of two Christmas carols well known in the UK: "In the Bleak Midwinter", later set by Gustav Holst and by Harold Darke, and "Love Came Down at Christmas", also set by Darke and by other composers. She was little sister (2 years junior) of the artist and poet Dante Gabriel Rossetti and features in several of his paintings.
   ellauri095.html on line 440: Viktoriaanisen varovaisuuden ilmapiirissä ei ollut kohtuutonta pelätä vahinkoa tällaisesta pamfletista, vaikka useimmat Rossettin runollisista edeltäjistä ja aikalaisista, Tennyson, Robert Browning, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Morris ja Swinburne, olivat selviytyneet huonommista arvosteluista. Melkein kaikki Rossettin vuoden 1870 runojen arvostelut olivat suotuisia, ja kirja oli myyty epätavallisen hyvin (neljä painosta vuonna 1870). Suoraan sanottuna Rossetti saattoi myös pelätä julkista julkisuutta suhteestaan ​​Jane Morrisin kanssa. Joka tapauksessa, lähdön jälkeen Kelmscottista 2. kesäkuuta 1872 Rossetti kärsi täydellisestä henkisestä romahduksesta. Hänet vietiin ystävänsä tohtori Thomas Gordon Haken Roehamptonin kotiin, missä hän yritti tehdä itsemurhan (kuten Lizzie) yliannostuksella laudanumia. Sitten hän vietti kesän ystävien ja työtovereiden hoidossa. Vuoteen 1873 mennessä Rossettin runollinen tuottavuus oli kuitenkin elpynyt, ja hän sai valmiiksi seitsemän yksittäissonettia ja kaksoissonettin "The Sun's Shame". Tämän ajanjakson sonetit ovat melankolisia ja kaikuvat aika ontoilta, mutta tutut vaimennetun intohimon teemat ovat alkaneet sulautua uusiin – taiteen luomiseen ja kuolemattomuuden vihjauksiin. Rossetti jatkoi myös maalaamista tasaisesti käyttäen Jane Morrisia mallina, vaikka hiän olikin poissa yhä useammin. Rossetti lähti lopulta Kelmscottista, jossa he olivat yöpyneet yhdessä, Chelseaan. Siellä hänen terveytensä heikkeni edelleen.
   ellauri095.html on line 446: Hänen eroottinen väsäilynsä oli henkisest ja fyysisest lahja dramaattisille hinaajille Swinburnesta Oscar Wildeen, jotka hyötyi nänen esimerkkinsä vapauttavasta vaikutuksesta. Tollasta varhaisdekadenssia. Yksikään hänen aikakautensa runoilija ilmaissut syvällisemmin tiettyjä keskeisiä viktoriaanisia huolia: metafyysistä epävarmuutta, seksuaalista ahdistusta ja ajan pelkoa.
   ellauri095.html on line 508: This potential for a new sacramental poetry was first realized by Hopkins in The Wreck of the Deutschland. Hopkins recalled that when he read about the wreck of the German ship Deutschland off the coast of England it “made a deep impression on me, more than any other wreck or accident I ever read of,” a statement made all the more impressive when we consider the number of shipwrecks he must have discussed with his father. Hopkins wrote about this particular disaster at the suggestion of Fr. James Jones, Rector of St. Beuno’s College, where Hopkins studied theology from 1874 to 1877. Hopkins recalled that “What I had written I burnt before I became a Jesuit and resolved to write no more, as not belonging to my profession, unless it were by the wish of my superiors; so for seven years I wrote nothing but two or three little presentation pieces which occasion called for [presumably ‘Rosa Mystica’ and ‘Ad Mariam’]. But when in the winter of ’75 the Deutschland was wrecked in the mouth of the Thames and five Franciscan nuns, exiles from Germany by the Falck Laws, aboard of her were drowned I was affected by the account and happening to say so to my rector he said that he wished someone would write a poem on the subject. On this hint I set to work and, though my hand was out at first, produced one. I had long had haunting my ear the echo of a new rhythm which now I realized on paper.”
   ellauri095.html on line 512: The Wreck of the Deutschland became the occasion for Hopkins’s incarnation as a poet in his own right. He broke with the Keatsian wordpainting style with which he began, replacing his initial prolixity, stasis, and lack of construction with a concise, dramatic unity. He rejected his original attraction to Keats’s sensual aestheticism for a clearly moral, indeed a didactic, rhetoric. He saw nature not only as a pleasant spectacle as Keats had; he also confronted its seemingly infinite destructiveness as few before or after him have done. In this shipwreck he perceived the possibility of a theodicy, a vindication of God’s justice which would counter the growing sense of the disappearance of God among the Victorians. For Hopkins, therefore, seeing more clearly than ever before the proselytic possibilities of art, his rector’s suggestion that someone write a poem about the wreck became the theological sanction he needed to begin reconciling his religious and poetic vocations.
   ellauri095.html on line 514: Nevertheless, although The Wreck of the Deutschland was a great breakthrough to the vision of God immanent in nature and thus to the sacramentalism that was to be the basis of the great nature poems of the following years, when Hopkins sent the poem to his friend Robert Bridges, Bridges refused to reread it despite Hopkins’s pleas. The poem was also rejected by the Jesuit magazine the Month, primarily because of its new “sprung” rhythm, and many subsequent readers have had difficulty with it as well.
   ellauri095.html on line 533: His religious consciousness increased dramatically when he entered Oxford, the city of spires. From April of 1863, when he first arrived with some of his journals, drawings, and early Keatsian poems in hand, until June of 1867 when he graduated, Hopkins felt the charm of Oxford, “steeped in sentiment as she lies,” as Matthew Arnold had said, “spreading her gardens to the moonlight and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the Middle Ages.” Here he became more fully aware of the religious implications of the medievalism of Ruskin, Dixon, and the Pre-Raphaelites. Inspired also by Christina Rossetti, the Catholic doctrine of the Real Presence of God in the Eucharist, and by the Victorian preoccupation with the fifteenth-century Italian religious reformer Girolamo Savonarola, he soon embraced Ruskin’s definition of “Medievalism” as a “confession of Christ” opposed to both “Classicalism” (“Pagan Faith”) and “Modernism” (the “denial of Christ”).
   ellauri095.html on line 546: The phrase “And birds that call/Hoarse to the storm,” invites comparison with the son’s images of the windhover rebuffing the big wind in “The Windhover” (1877) and with the image of the great storm fowl at the conclusion of “Henry Purcell” (1879). The father’s prophecy, “thy sport is with the storm/To wrestle” is fulfilled in Gerard’s The Wreck of the Deutschland and “The Loss of the Eurydice” (1878). These two shipwreck poems, replete with spiritual instruction for those in doubt and danger were the son’s poetic and religious counterparts to his father’s 1873 volume, The Port of Refuge, or advice and instructions to the Master-Mariner in situations of doubt, difficulty, and danger.
   ellauri095.html on line 550: Compare Gerard Manley Hopkins’s version of an attempted rescue with the account in the London Times, one of the sources he used for The Wreck of the Deutschland. According to the Times, “One brave sailor, who was safe in the rigging went down to try to save a child or woman who was drowning on deck. He was secured by a rope to the rigging, but a wave dashed him against the bulwark, and when daylight dawned his headless body, detained by the rope, was swinging to and fro with the waves.” Hopkins wrote:
   ellauri096.html on line 55: Michael Scriven (1964) tried to refute predictive determinism (the thesis that all events are foreseeable), by conjuring two players, “Predictor” who has all the data, laws, and calculating capacity needed to predict the choices of others. Scriven goes on to imagine, “Avoider”, whose dominant motivation is to avoid prediction. Therefore, Predictor must conceal his prediction. The catch is that Avoider has access to the same data, laws, and calculating capacity as Predictor. Thus Avoider can duplicate Predictor’s reasoning. Consequently, the optimal predictor cannot predict Avoider. Let the teacher be Avoider and the student be Predictor. Avoider must win. Therefore, it is possible to give a surprise test. This sounds silly. The Predictor can predict that the Avoider double guesses her. Both can fiture out that this will go on and on, until time runs out, and they still just sit on their asses doing nothing. Thing is, you must remember that the players are part of the game, not outside of it as idealists would have it.
   ellauri096.html on line 63: Prior knowledge of an action seems incompatible with it being a free action. If I know that you will take a shit tomorrow, then you will take a shit tomorrow (because knowledge implies truth). But that means you will take a shit even if you resolve not to. After all, given that you will shit, nothing can stop you from shitting. So if I know that you will take a shit tomorrow, you are not free to do otherwise. Conversely if you're free to shit or constipate, I can't know which it's going to be. My solution is that you are free to do one or the other, nothing stops you, but knowing you I know for a fact that you will want to shit. You are not free to want what you want. You are an ape, for Cod's sake.
   ellauri096.html on line 108: Notice that the eliminativist is more radical than the skeptic. The skeptic thinks the concept of knowledge is fine. We just fall short of being knowers. The skeptic treats ‘No man is a knower’ like ‘No man is an immortal’. There is nothing wrong with the concept of immortality. Biology just winds up guaranteeing that every man falls short of being immortal.
   ellauri096.html on line 116: The eliminativist has even more severe difficulties in stating his position than the skeptic. Some eliminativists dismiss the threat of self-defeat by drawing an analogy. Those who denied the existence of souls were accused of undermining a necessary condition for asserting anything. However, the soul theorist’s account of what is needed gives no reason to deny that a healthy brain suffices for mental states.
   ellauri096.html on line 118: If the eliminativist thinks that assertion only imposes the aim of expressing a truth, then he can consistently assert that ‘know’ is a defective term. However, an epistemologist can revive the charge of self-defeat by showing that assertion does indeed require the speaker to attribute knowledge to himself. This knowledge-based account of assertion has recently been supported by work on our next paradox.
   ellauri096.html on line 127: and rationally believe q then you rationally believe both p and q. Little pictures of the same scene should sum to a bigger picture of the same scene. If rational belief can be based on an acceptance rule that only requires a high probability, there will be rational belief in a contradiction! You believe of each ticket it loses, and you believe that one of them wins.
   ellauri096.html on line 129: A paradox is commonly defined as a set of propositions that are individually plausible but jointly inconsistent. Paradoxes pressure us to revise beliefs in a highly structured way. For instance, much epistemology orbits a riddle posed by the regress of justification, namely, which of the following is false?
   ellauri096.html on line 147: , he also believes that at least of one these answers is false. This ensures he believes a contradiction. If any of his answers is false, then the student believes a contradiction (because the only falsehoods on the question list are contradictions). If all of his test answers are true, then the student believes the following contradiction: ∼(A1&A2&…&A100)
   ellauri096.html on line 184: The skeptic could hope to solve (K-0) by denying that anything is known. This remedy does not cure (K). If nothing is known then (K) is true. Can the skeptic instead challenge the premise that proving a proposition is sufficient for knowing it? This solution would be particularly embarrassing to the skeptic. The skeptic presents himself as a stickler for proof. If it turns out that even proof will not sway him, he bears a damning resemblance to the dogmatist he so frequently chides.
   ellauri096.html on line 421: Henri Frédéric Schopin (12 June 1804 - 21 October 1880) was the winner of the Prix de Rome for painting in 1831.
   ellauri096.html on line 529: Galgalim (galgallim "spheres", "wheels", "whirlwinds" גַּלְגַּלִּים; singular: galgal, גַּלְגַּל), also called ophanim (Hebrew "wheels" ōphannīm אוֹפַנִּים; singular: ōphān, ofan אוֹפָן), refer to the wheels seen in Ezekiel's vision of the chariot (Hebrew merkabah) in Ezekiel 1:15–21. One of the Dead Sea scrolls (4Q405) construes them as angels; late sections of the Book of Enoch (61:10, 71:7) portray them as a class of celestial beings who (along with the Cherubim and Seraphim) never sleep, but guard the throne of God.
   ellauri096.html on line 531: These "wheels" have been associated with Daniel 7:9 (mentioned as galgal, traditionally "the wheels of galgallim", in "fiery flame" and "burning fire") of the four, eye-covered wheels (each composed of two nested wheels), that move next to the winged Cherubim, beneath the throne of God. The four wheels move with the Cherubim because the spirit of the Cherubim is in them. The late Second Book of Enoch (20:1, 21:1) also referred to them as the "many-eyed ones".
   ellauri096.html on line 808: The term seriation [mise en série] was proposed for use in semiotics by Jean Molino and derived from classical philology. Seriation "invokes the idea that any investigator, in order to assign some plausible meaning to a given phenomenon, must interpret it within a series of comparable phenomena." One cannot interpret what philology calls a hapax; that is, an isolated phenomenon. Art historian Erwin Panofsky has explained the situation in very clear terms:
   ellauri096.html on line 813: Tää kuulostaa joltain kirjallisuustieteeltä. Varmaan hirmu juonikas Jaska tarkoittaa nyt sanoa että sen kirjoista on juoni hukassa, juoni kuorsaa kännipäisenä Anterona jossain mezämaalla tai konemezässä. Joo selvästi olen oikeilla jäljillä, tossa typerässä Kansa taisteli - miehet kertovat intermezzossa esiintyy nimi Panofart, joka on dead giveaway, se viittaa arzy farzy Erwin Panofskyyn, joka esiintyi Arskan estetiikan oppikirjassa minkä Jaska on ehkä "lukaissut". Nordensvahn oli eversti myös heppakirjassa. Pulla on varmaan Ryhmyn ja Romppaisen kirjoittaja Armas J. Pulla, armoitettu fasisti.
   ellauri097.html on line 88: In one winter while in high school he read William Makepeace Thackeray and then "proceeded backward to Addison, Steele, Pope, Swift, Johnson and the other magnificos of the Eighteenth century." He read the entire canon of Shakespeare and became an ardent fan of Rudyard Kipling and Thomas Huxley.
   ellauri097.html on line 126: Mencken defended the evolutionary views of Charles Darwin, but spoke unfavorably of many prominent physicists and had little regard for pure mathematics. Regarding theoretical physics, he said to longtime editor Charles Angoff, "Imagine measuring infinity! That´s a laugh." Ei se osannut kuin neljä laskutapaa, nekin sinnepäin.
   ellauri097.html on line 149: Mencken repeatedly identified mathematics with metaphysics and theology. According to Mencken, mathematics is necessarily infected with metaphysics because of the tendency of many mathematical people to engage in metaphysical speculation. In a review of Alfred North Whitehead's The Aims of Education, Mencken remarked that, while he agreed with Whitehead's thesis and admired his writing style, "now and then he falls into mathematical jargon and pollutes his discourse with equations," and "[t]here are moments when he seems to be following some of his mathematical colleagues into the gaudy metaphysics which now entertains them."[50] For Mencken, theology is characterized by the fact that it uses correct reasoning from false premises. Mencken also uses the term "theology" more generally, to refer to the use of logic in science or any other field of knowledge. In a review for both Arthur Eddington's The Nature of the Physical World and Joseph Needham's Man a Machine, Mencken ridiculed the use of reasoning to establish any fact in science, because theologians happen to be masters of "logic" and yet are mental defectives:
   ellauri097.html on line 298: In 2006, the Weekend Australian newspaper conducted an experiment. They submitted chapter three of The Eye of the Storm (1973) to twelve publishers and agents around Australia under an anagram of White’s name, Wraith Picket. Nobody offered to publish the book. One responded, “the sample chapter, while reply (sic) with energy and feeling, does not give evidence that the work is yet of a publishable quality.” Notwithstanding that the chapter was not White’s finest writing, and the unfairness of submitting a chapter out of narrative sequence, the hoax prompted a minor crisis in Australian literature: if the industry couldn’t recognize the greatness of our sole Nobel winner, how unenlightened must the country’s publishing industry be now? Shortly thereafter, the ABC launched an online portal called Why Bother With Patrick White? The portal always struck me as sad. What other major writer would need a website dedicated to convincing his countrymen to give him another go? The link to the website is dead now. It would seem, in the end, that nobody could be bothered with Patrick White.
   ellauri097.html on line 661: Niin kuin ei meidän offsetpainoakaan pidä täysin poistaa välinevalikoimistamme, jos saadaan painotalojen kanssa aikaan win-win sopimuxia. Ei pidä polttaa kaikkisa siltoja; hyvällä onnella jos samizdat prujumme käy kaupaxi, seuraavan kustantaa jo Siltala.
   ellauri097.html on line 699: “The Tuft of Flowers” does indeed follow “Mowing” in the book, and one might suspect that line 32 of “Flowers” was borrowed from line 2 of “Mowing.” It is, in fact, the other way around: “The Tuft of Flowers” was written several years before “Mowing,” likely in 1896 or 1897; as such, it heartily deserves the designation “Early Poem.”
   ellauri097.html on line 727: On noiseless wing a ‘wildered butterfly, äänettömin siivin sekopäinen perhonen,
   ellauri097.html on line 736: And then on tremulous wing came back to me. ja size tuli siivet lepattaen takas luoxeni.
   ellauri097.html on line 792: Yet knowing how way leads on to way, Vaik tietäen miten polku johtaa toiselle,
   ellauri098.html on line 165: Jonkun Proppin luokituxen vois lisätä riippuviin muuttujiin juonen kohdalle. Et montako darwinistista Propp-pistettä juoni saa.
   ellauri098.html on line 252: 31. HÄÄT: Hero menee naimisiin ja saa palkinnon ja ylennyxen, tyypillisesti pääsee suoraan hillopaalupaikalle. Tää on darwinistisesti ajatellen ihan pääasia, sikäli on vähän outoa että se jää uupumaan kristittyjen mielitarinasta. No kyllä katoliet naisenpuolet ajattelee sanan voimalla että jeesuxesta tulee niiden ylkämies. Ja miehet voi sitten haaveilla neizyt Maariasta, tai failing that, edes Maria Magdaleenasta.
   ellauri098.html on line 308: Many tropes originated in literary works. Literature being nearly as old as writing itself, most of The Oldest Ones in the Book date to the classics, most Public Domain Characters appeared in print well before the first TV broadcasts, and even today, with the supposedly dwindling popularity of books in favor of more modern medianote , there are books with enough cultural impact to spawn TV Tropes.
   ellauri098.html on line 451:

   Tuomas Akvinolainen, Sergey Brin, Charles Darwin (taas), Death (Pratchett), Rene Descartes, Richard Dawkins, Albert Einstein, Gerald Ford, Milton Friedman, Gandalf (taas), Hermione Granger, Bob Heinlein, Dustin Hoffman, William James, I. Kant, Franz Kafka, Harper Lee, Abraham Lincoln, John Locke, Larry Page, Gregory Peck, Adam Smith, Thucydides, Yoda

   
   ellauri098.html on line 459:

   Adele, Aristoteles, Kemal Atatürk, Wernher von Braun, Napoleon Bonaparte, Warren Buffett, Julius Caesar, Jim Carrey, Sean Connery (taas), Simon Cowell, Elisabet I, Falstaff (Shakespeare), Bill Gates, Al Gore, Hermann Göring, Katherine Hepburn, Hannibal, Steve Jobs, Garri Kasparov, Tywin Lannister, Lex Luther (Superman), Angela Merkel, Tricky Dick Nixon, Leia Organa, Nancy Pelosi, Frank D Roosevelt, Carl Sagan, Arnold Schwarzenegger, Peter Sellers, Quentin Tarantino, Margaret Thatcher, Donald Trump, Voldemort, Sigourney Weaver (Alien)

   
   ellauri098.html on line 467:

   John Adams, Isaac Asimov, keisari Augustus, Jane Austen, Dan Aykroyd, L.van Beethoven, Anders Breivik, Emily Bronté, Cassius (Shakespeare) Hillary Clinton, Elvis Costello, Charles Darwin, Mr. Darcy, Ike Eisenhower, Colin Firth, Bobby Fischer, von Frankenstein, Gandalf, Richard Gere, Al Gore (taas), Hannibal (taas), Steven Hawking, G.W.F.Hegel, Herakleitos, Sherlock Holmes, Horatio Hornblower, Thomas Jefferson, Ted Kaczynski (Unabomber), John F.Kennedy, J.M. Keynes, Stanley Kubrik, Meyer Lansky, Ivan Lendl, V.I.Lenin, C.S. Lewis, Martin Luther, Elon Musk, Michelle Obama, John Nash, Martina Navratilova, Isaac Newton, Friedrich Nietsche, Sylvia Plath, Ayn Rand, Rosenkrantz&Guildenstern (Hamlet), Jean-Paul Sartre, Arnold Schwarzenegger (taas), Nikola Tesla, Sun Tzu, Bruce Wayne (Batman), Norbert Wiener, Woodrow Wilson, Mark Zuckerberg

   
   ellauri098.html on line 568:

   Christina Aguilera, Pamela Anderson, Marie Antoinette, Fred Astaire, David Beckham, Yogi Berra, Bjork, David Bowie, prinsessa Diana, Bob Dylan (taas), Lady Gaga, Paris Hilton, Michael Jackson, Mick Jagger, Erwin "Magic" Johnson, Jimi Hendrix, Audrey Hepburn, Paul McCartney (taas), Marilyn Monroe, Jim Morrison (taas), W.A. Mozart, keisari Nero, Brad Pitt, Prince, Leni Riefenstahl, Rihanna, Keith Richards (taas), Auguste Rodin, Britney Spears, Elizabeth Taylor, Justin Timberlake (taas), Thich Nhat Hanh (vietn. pasifisti), John Travolta, Pharrell Williams

   
   ellauri099.html on line 46: The Picture of Dorian Gray is a Gothic and philosophical novel by Oscar Wilde, first published complete in the July 1890 issue of Lippincott's Monthly Magazine. Fearing the story was indecent, prior to publication the magazine's editor deleted roughly five hundred words without Wilde's knowledge. Despite that censorship, The Picture of Dorian Gray offended the moral sensibilities of British book reviewers, some of whom said that Oscar Wilde merited prosecution for violating the laws guarding public morality. In response, Wilde aggressively defended his novel and art in correspondence with the British press, although he personally made excisions of some of the most controversial material when revising and lengthening the story for book publication the following year.
   ellauri099.html on line 94: Oscar WildewompattilimaPyknikerENFP - Herkkusieniwinter-snow-australia-marsupial.jpg" height="100px" />
   ellauri099.html on line 110: Jari PervoporsaslimaPyknikerwine.jpg" height="100px" />
   ellauri099.html on line 140: SwinburnemunapernaDysplastikerwinburne_t670.jpg?b3f6a5d7692ccc373d56e40cf708e3fa67d9af9d" height="100px" />
   ellauri099.html on line 221: What was the garden for? Was it a space for leisure, strolling and quiet dialectical chitchat? Was it a mini-laboratory for botanical observation and experimentation? Or was it — and I find this the most intriguing possibility — an image of paradise? The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs. A Persian carpet is like a memory theater of paradise. It is possible that Milesian workers and thinkers had significant contact with the Persian courts at Susa and Persepolis. Maybe the whole ancient Greek philosophical fascination with gardens is a Persian borrowing, and an echo of the influence of their expansive empire. But who knows?
   ellauri099.html on line 562: The following chart shows your top 3 personality type matches.
   ellauri100.html on line 159: Based on a detailed study of frontal, dorsal and lateral photographs of 4000 male subjects of college age, a 3 dimensional scheme for describing human physique is formulated. Kretschmer´s constitutional typology is discarded in favor of one based on 3 first order variables or components, endomorphy, mesomorphy, and ectomorphy, each of which is found in an individual physique and indicated by one of a set of 3 numerals designating a somatotype or patterning of these morphological components. Seventy-six different somatotypes are described and illustrated. These somatotypical designations are objectively assigned on the basis of the use of 18 anthropometric indices. Second-order variables also isolated and studied are dysplasia, gynandromorphy, texture and hirsutism. Historical trends in constitutional research are summarized. A detailed description is given of the development of the somatotyping technique combining anthroposcopic and anthropometric methods. Reference is made to somatotyping with the aid of a specially devised machine. Topics discussed include: the choice of variables, morphological scales, a geometrical representation of somatotypes, the independence of components, correlational data, the problem of norms, the modifiability of a somatotype, hereditary and endocrine influences and the relation of constitution to temperament, mental disease, clinical studies, crime and delinquency, and the differential education of children. Descriptive sketches of variants of the ectomorphic components are given. Appendices list tables for somatotyping and a series of drawings of 9 female somatotypes. An annotated bibliography is followed by a more general one. 272 photographs and drawings illustrate the somatotypes. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)
   ellauri100.html on line 238: Hi! I'm Loquitur Veritatem! You can call me Poco Loco for short, like my Hispano-American friends do. If my background and credentials matter to you, I present them in the following sections:
   ellauri100.html on line 264: Home stretch: Stayed at the think-tank another 18 years. After three years of reviewing reports, seized an opportunity to establish and run the think-tank’s publications department. Promoted a year later to chief financial and administrative officer, with a portfolio consisting of accounting, computer operations, contracting, facility planning and operations, financial management, human resources (a.k.a. personnel), library and technical information services, physical and information security, programming services, and publications. Basically, I ended up doing everything because there were not many people left in that doomed outfit. Became deeply involved in legal matters, including spin-off of the think-tank from parent company, resolution of affirmative-action claims, and complex contract and lease negotiations. Contrived retirement at age 56. Read: that's when they at long last got rid of me because I had sunk the spin-off.
   ellauri100.html on line 268: Last stop: Moved from cold-rainy-hot-humid-hazy-cloudy D.C. area to warm-dry-sunny Austin, whose mainly left-wing denizens irritate me with their political posturing and self-centered driving habits. I am in Austin, but not of Austin. TANSTAAFL. PEMDAS. Please Excuse My Dope Ass Swag.
   ellauri100.html on line 281: If my father ever earned as much as a median income, it would come as a surprise to me. Our houses, neighborhoods, and family friends were what is known as working-class. If there were twinges of envy for the rich and famous, they were balanced with admiration for their skills and accomplishments. These children of the Great Depression — my parents and their siblings and friends — betrayed no feelings of grievance toward those who had more of life’s possessions. They were rightly proud of what they had earned and accumulated, and did not feel entitled to more than that because of their “bad luck” or lack of “privilege”. These attitudes fit the Virginia boy's moral right edge like a glove.
   ellauri100.html on line 315: The urban riots that followed the murder of Martin Luther King Jr. opened my eyes to the futility of LBJ’s social tinkering. I saw at once that plowing vast sums into a “war” on black poverty would be rewarded with a lack of progress, sullen resentment, and generations of dependency on big brother in Washington. (Regarding the possibility that I am a racial bigot, see the note at the bottom of this page. If you don't care to read that far, yes, I am a racial bigot, and how.)
   ellauri100.html on line 317: At about the same time, my eyes were opened fully to the essential incompetence of government by LBJ’s inept handling of the war in Vietnam. (Gradualism, phooey — either fight to win or get out.)
   ellauri100.html on line 331: I have noticed that a leftist will accuse you of “hate” just for saying something contrary to the left-wing orthodoxy of the day. If you disagree with what I have to say here, but prefer to spew invective instead of offering a reasoned response, don’t bother to submit a comment — at least not until your rage has passed or your medication has taken effect. (My medication is working fine. It is curious how small the distance is between considered opinion and gobbledygook madness.) As it says in the sidebar, I will not publish incoherent, off-point, offensive, or abusive comments except my own. Nor will I lose any sleep for having denied you an outlet for your incoherence, irrelevance, offensiveness, or abusiveness. You can post it on your own blog or on any of the myriad, hate-filled, left-wing blogs that view murder as “choice,” government dictates as “liberty,” self-defense as a “war crime” (when it’s practiced by the U.S. or Israel), and the Constitution as a vehicle for implementing current left-wing orthodoxy.
   ellauri100.html on line 393: Js tend to establish deadlines and take them seriously, expecting others to do the same. Ps may tend more to look upon deadlines as mere alarm clocks which buzz at a given time, easily turned off or ignored while one catch an extra forty winks, almost as if the deadline were used more as a signal to start than to complete a project.
   ellauri100.html on line 678: Rusetin kuuluisin kokoelma, Menninkäisten marketti ja muita runoja, ilmestyi 1862, kun se oli 31. Se sai laajaa kiitosta ja teki siitä aikansa toisexi etevimmän NAISrunoilijan (paitzi Elizabeth Käsiasetta). Epäilyttävät homot ja väpelöt Hopkins, Swinburne ja Tennyson kiitti sitä, ja kun Käsiase (Elizabeth Barrett Browning) vihdoin ymmärsi kuolla 1861 se pääsi kalifixi kalifin paikalle. Kokoelman nimiruno on 1 Rusetin parhaiten tunnettuja. Vaikka siinä on nähtävästi kyse 2 siskon huonoista kokemuxista menninkäisten kaa, kriitikot on saaneet selville, että sen voikin tulkita useillakin tavoilla, eli se on moniteholääke, polyvalentti! Se vois olla allegoria kiusaajista (menninkäiset ois niinku Jari Sairasvyön "kiusoja"!) ja pelastavasta salvasta, tai size vois olla kommentaari Viktorian sukupuoliroolista ja naistoiminnsta, tai sit eroottisesta halusta ja yhteiskunnallisesta lunastuxesta (whatever that is).
   ellauri100.html on line 682: Swinburne omisti Rondellien vuosisadan 1883 Rusetille, kerta Rusetti oli tehnyt liikenneympyröitä useista runoistaan, esim. runosta Vaimo siipalle. Rusetti ei ollut ihan varma oliko naisten äänioikeus hyvä asia (ämmät tuppaa muutenkin oleen aina äänessä), mutta monet feministitutkijat on löytäneet sen runoudesta feministiteemoja. Rusetti vastusti orjuutta (Amerikan etelässä), eläinten kiusaamista (labroissa), ja tyttöjen hyväxikäyttöä (alaikäisinä).
   ellauri100.html on line 756: How warm the wind must blow
   ellauri100.html on line 818: That shakes in windy weather
   ellauri100.html on line 827: Stronger than man-rejoicing wine,
   ellauri100.html on line 854: Found them no more, but dwindled and grew grey;
   ellauri100.html on line 885: Folded in each other’s wings,
   ellauri100.html on line 931: The dew not fall’n, the wind not chill;
   ellauri100.html on line 950: Each glowworm winks her spark,
   ellauri100.html on line 983: She dwindled, as the fair full moon doth turn
   ellauri100.html on line 1025: In earliest winter time
   ellauri100.html on line 1027: With the first snow-fall of crisp winter time.
   ellauri100.html on line 1029: Till Laura dwindling
   ellauri100.html on line 1043: Puffing and blowing,
   ellauri100.html on line 1044: Chuckling, clapping, crowing,
   ellauri100.html on line 1046: Mopping and mowing,
   ellauri100.html on line 1113: Barking, mewing, hissing, mocking,
   ellauri100.html on line 1175: The kind heart made her windy-paced
   ellauri100.html on line 1235: Like a wind-uprooted tree
   ellauri100.html on line 1253: Bow’d in the morning winds so brisk to pass,
   ellauri100.html on line 1279: And win the fiery antidote:
   ellauri101.html on line 56: In February 2020, Brooklyn native Lawrence V. "Larry" Ray, born Lawrence Grecco, who had resided in his daughter's on-campus apartment at Lawrence College in 2010 after his release from prison, was charged by prosecutors in Manhattan with conspiracy, extortion, sex trafficking, forced labor, and other related offenses, following nearly 10 years of alleged transgressions with students and former students. At a bail hearing held March 2, 2020, an Assistant U.S. Attorney disclosed to the Manhattan federal court that Ray had been arrested while in bed with one of his victims. Bail was denied.
   ellauri101.html on line 158: The readers of Follow Your Inner Heroes To The Work You Love relate to heroes because most of them had heroes growing up. Now it is time for them to realize that they, too, have special qualities within themselves to achieve their heart's desire and be a success.
   ellauri101.html on line 558: The Greatest Generation, also known as the G.I. Generation and the World War II generation, is the demographic cohort following the Lost Generation and preceding the Silent Generation. The generation is generally defined as people born from 1901 to 1927. They were shaped by the Great Depression and were the primary participants in World War II.
   ellauri101.html on line 559: The Silent Generation is the demographic cohort following the Greatest Generation and preceding the baby boomers. The generation is generally defined as people born from 1928 to 1945.
   ellauri101.html on line 625: Some anticipate the global impact of the COVID-19 pandemic will become this generation´s defining event, and have suggested the name Generation C either for those born during, or growing up during, the pandemic.
   ellauri101.html on line 641: Russia´s population has been on the decline since the 1990s, following the collapse of the Soviet Union. Another reason for Russia's demographic decline is the nation's low life expectancy for men, at only 64 years in 2015, or 15 years less than that in Italy, Germany, or Sweden. This is due to a combination of unusually high rates of alcoholism, smoking, untreated cancer, tuberculosis, suicides, violence, and HIV/AIDS.
   ellauri101.html on line 649: Brazil´s fertility rate has fallen from 6.3 in 1960 to 1.7 in 2020. For this reason, the nation´s population is projected to decline by the end of the twenty-first century. According to a 2012 study, soap operas featuring small families have contributed to the growing acceptance of having just a few children in a predominantly Catholic country. However, Brazil continues to have relatively high rates of adolescent pregnancies, and the government is working to address this problem.
   ellauri101.html on line 703: Nostattaessaan aiheellista pahexuntaa brändifirmoille Naimi tarttuu kiinni mistä saa. Esim. yliopisto-opettajat pahexuvat sitä että opiskelijoista on mainosmaailman ansiosta tullut nöyrien ja kunnioittavien adeptien sijasta jotain kuningaskuluttajia, jotka tulee kahvimukit kädessä kazastamaan onko opettajan anti vaivan arvoista. No ei siinä mitään. On vaan todettava, että kapitalistinen kilpailu on darwinin kazannossa lähempänä kärpäsparven herkullisen kakan haistelua ja kilpapörähdystä pökäleelle kuin muurahaisten pesän uumenista johdettua yhteispeliä. Kummatkin on omalla tavallaan yhtä ällöjä. Mutta pieni ällöys on vaan luonnollista. Naturalia non sunt turpia.
   ellauri102.html on line 159: Onko tämä ilkeyttä? Väärin asetettu kysymys. Ilkeys on intiaaninimi skaalaekonomialle. Darwinilla ei ole mitään sitä vastaan. Laviinissa jättimäisexi kasvava lumipallo toteuttaa skaalaekonomiaa.
   ellauri102.html on line 260: Kamalan ilkeän kamajumalan, tossutehtailija Nihdin mielestä tossunvalmistuxella ei ole mitään arvoa. Viirusilmä lentää pihalle tossunkuva takapuolessa jos tää ei tyydytä. Kaikki noi lenkkaritehtaat on samanlaisia paskoja. Ja vaatetehtaat ja kaikki muutkin merkkipaskiaiset on samanlaisia. Alihankkijat saa olla vaikka minkälaisia kakkoja jossain perseessä ja niiden nimetkin on liikesalaisuuxia. Win-win, eikö niin? Ja kaiken tän riiston keinona on vapaakauppa-alueet. Sixhän Trump koitti niitä vastustaa ja sai talousliberaalit tukkaansa. Vapaakauppa ja vapaakaupungit on perkeleestä, niin kuin kauppa yleensä, vitun välistävetoa.
   ellauri102.html on line 361: Tää on itkettävän säälittävää, ja raivostuttavaa. Raivostuttavimpia on tollaset talousnobelistit niinkun se suomenruozalainen Bengt Holmströmin turvelo joka kehtaa selittää et tää on vaan business as usual, tervettä liikemiesvainua. Et peliteoriakin todistaa mix vahvemmalle pitää tulla enemmän. Niihän se tekee tietysti, se on Darwinilla tiedossa.
   ellauri102.html on line 473: The ads were met with so much backlash that some people started to tear the ads down themselves. Despite the backlash, Benetton never withdrew or apologised for the campaign and even went on to win the prestigious Cannes ad festival award.
   ellauri102.html on line 489: In addition to this, many right-wing groups started to promote the advert with some going as far as saying Nivea was the official alt-right antiperspirant. Eventually, Nivea released a statement about the ad and immediately withdrew it after realising the wording and context caused offence to many viewers.
   ellauri105.html on line 43: Pahuus = Egoismi = Oikeisto = Vapaus = Talousliberalismi = Kapitalismi = Reviiri = Patriotismi = Meritokratia = Sosiaalidarwinismi = Nokintajärjestys = Velvollisuus = Sankaruus = Epätasa-arvo = Oligarkia = Uskonto = Hyväntekeväisyys
   ellauri105.html on line 469: Oliko se irakilaisten käyttämä venäläinen taistelumyrkky? Amerikkalaisten agent orange tai napalm? Vaiko vaan vanhanaikainen nälistys? Venäläisten sotilaiden nylkeminen elävältä? Kiinalainen kidutus? Drawing and quartering? Käristäminen halstarilla? Hiiskatti tää on tiukka kisa! Kaikki missit ovat nättejä kuin Miss Sweden pageantissa.
   ellauri106.html on line 76: In 1987, in the loneliness of Connecticut, Roth experienced a breakdown caused by a sleeping pill with hallucinatory side effects. He made the experience, as well as the trial of the concentration camp guard John Demjanjuk in Jerusalem, whom he had followed as an observer, the starting point of the 1993 novel Operation Shylock, the encounter between a fictional Philip Roth and his doppelganger. The writer also felt increasingly isolated in London and returned to New York, where he moved into an apartment on the Upper West Side. He took over from 1988 to 1991 a professor of literature at Hunter College of the City University of New York. In 1990 he married his longtime partner Claire Bloom, but the marriage was divorced in 1994 after Roth's growing estrangement and severe depression, including a stay in a psychiatric clinic. Bloom dealt with the problematic relationship two years later in her memoir Leaving a Doll's House .
   ellauri106.html on line 82: The story The Breast (Breast) from the following year, the literature professor David Kepesh transformed in into a female breast, awakens echoes of Franz Kafka, the Roth has for a special devotion among his literary models. The search for Kafka's traces led to his first visit to Prague in 1972, which was followed by annual trips until the author was refused an entry visa in 1977. In Czechoslovakia Roth got to know contemporary Czech literature and was in contact with Ivan Klíma, Milan Kundera and Ludvík Vaculík in particular.
   ellauri106.html on line 97: In 2000 Saul Bellow proposed Philip Roth to the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize for Literature. The accusation that the academy deliberately overlooks Roth's achievements in selecting the Nobel Prize winner each year has been one of the truisms of international feuilletons since the 2000s. According to some critics, the accusation turned out to be justified in 2008, when the chairman of the jury responsible for the Nobel Prize for Literature made public general reservations about North American literature and denied it deserving of an award. Ulrich Greiner summed up Roth's rejection by the Nobel Prize Committee as follows: “The Swedes, however, love authors who help to improve the world. Philip Roth only adds something to their knowledge about what needs work."
   ellauri106.html on line 104: He enjoyed a robust childhood and was poplar in high school where he was a bright student but not quite diligent enough in his studies to win a prized full scholarship to Rutgers where he wanted to study law. Roth attended Rutgers University in Newark for a year, then transferred to Bucknell University in Pennsylvania, where he earned a B.A. magna cum laude in English and was elected to Phi Beta Kappa. He received a scholarship to attend the University of Chicago, where he earned an M.A. in English literature in 1955 and briefly worked as an instructor in the university´s writing program. Less prestigious Bucknell University in Pennsylvania was Roth’s fallback school. There he abandoned his vague dreams of becoming a lawyer for the underdog and turned his attention to writing.
   ellauri106.html on line 152: Mr. Roth, 81, who also taught painting and drawing at his West Loop studio until his health deteriorated in 2007, died of congestive heart failure Wednesday, May 6, at his Chicago home.
   ellauri106.html on line 350: The group took its name from Bob Dylan´s lyric, "You don´t need a weatherman to know which way the wind blows". (Another jew. )
   ellauri106.html on line 361: He is perhaps known for his proclamations during that period that "violence is as American as cherry pie" and that "If America don´t come around, we´re gonna burn it down." He is also known for his autobiography, Die Nigger Die! He is currently serving a life sentence for murder following the shooting of two Fulton County Sheriff´s deputies in 2000.
   ellauri106.html on line 407: Ruth was a Catholic.1 And not only did he attend Catholic school growing up, his parents actually signed custody of Ruth over to the Catholic missionaries at St. Mary’s Industrial School for Boys in Baltimore when he was seven-years-old.2 So Babe was quite literally raised by the Catholic Church.
   ellauri106.html on line 409: Ruth has spoken about his childhood and his faith. He had a conversion of sorts. As a youngster, he was a delinquent–chewing tobacco and drinking and swearing. He says he had no faith in God before he was sent to the Catholic school and that the biggest lesson he got from the experience there was learning that “God was Boss.”
   ellauri106.html on line 448: Ei, ei näytä hissa olevan mihkään matkalla, eikä se ole loppukaan vaikka Fukuyama väitti niin, se pyörii vaan ja on pelkkää kaaosta: you win some, then you lose some. Arjalainen jutku ei tätä ymmärrä vaan uskoo Amerikan unelmaan, vaikka Newarkin vandaalit jo repii katukiviä ja heittää niillä urheita yrittäjiä, sellasia kuin arjalainen ize, hanskatehtaan omistaja.
   ellauri106.html on line 512: A quintessentially American experience: “Three generations. All of them growing. The working. The saving. The success. Three generations in raptures over America. Three generations of becoming one with a people. And now with the fourth it had all come to nothing. The total vandalization of their world”.
   ellauri106.html on line 664: following Latin dictum attributed by the Menagiana to Jacques Sirmond:
   ellauri106.html on line 668: If on my theme I rightly think, There are five reasons why men drink: Good wine; a friend; because I´m dry; Or lest I should be by and by; Or any other reason why.
   ellauri107.html on line 53: Pepun isä tuli kaupasta päivän tilin kaa, kaatoi kitaan Martinin kuin tärpätin ja asettui laiskanlinnaan kuuntelemaan Lyle Vania ja nyytisiä. I remember when I was little growing up in Queens, NY, Lyle would end his nightly broadcast with the words "Goodnight little redheads....Everyone".
   ellauri107.html on line 84: "With clarity and with crudeness, and a great deal of exuberance, the embryonic writer who was me wrote these stories in his early 20s, while he was a graduate student at the University of Chicago, a soldier stationed in New Jersey and Washington, and a novice English instructor back at Chicago following his Army discharge...In the beginning it amazed him that any literate audience could seriously be interested in his story of tribal secrets, in what he knew, as a child of his neighborhood, about the rites and taboos of his clan—about their aversions, their aspirations, their fears of deviance and defection, their embarrassments and ideas of success."
   ellauri107.html on line 99: Olipa tapahtumaköyhä juoni. Well, you win some, you lose some, on to new adventures. Intelligenteille Klugmaneille löytyy aina uusia diafragmoja. Mutta hullua että edes Peppu ize saattoi kuvitella olevansa moralisti, kun sen jutut on niin täynnä sitä izeä ja niin tyystin vapaita mistään empatiasta ja tiimihengestä. Mutta kuten sanottua, sen moraali on otettu farisealaisuuden pimeältä puolelta. Se on se ulkokullattu joka takoo rintaansa temppelissä ja kiittää ettei se ole samanlainen kuin toi publikaani.
   ellauri107.html on line 114: Rojack vomits over the balcony at a party and considers suicide. Rojack has sex with Ruta in her room. Later Rojack sees Cherry again. He is drawn to her. She and Rojack flirt and kiss. They have sex, and after emptying the load Rojack realizes he has fallen in love with her. Rojack goes back to Cherry and they make love. Cherry tells her life story viz her finally having a vaginal orgasm with Rojack. Rojack and nigger Shago fight. He returns to Cherry's only to find out from Roberts she has been killed. No more vaginal orgasms from her. Rojack travels to Las Vegas where he wins big at the tables, paying off all his debts. He imagines speaking with Cherry in Heaven before he heads south to Guatemala and the Yucatán. Y asi finaliza esta historia.
   ellauri107.html on line 183: As [Arlin]Turner says in analyzing this letter, “[Melville] was aware, it can be assumed, of the inclusiveness and interwoven imagery of his letter, and no less aware of the meaning behind the imagery. The same awareness can be assumed on the part of Hawthorne”. Edwin Haviland Miller, who interprets Melville’s affection for Hawthorne as in part sexual, says that in this passage, “the most ardent and doubtlessly one of the most painful he was ever to write, he candidly and boldly laid bare his love”. Miller goes on to say that “when Hawthorne retreated from Lenox, he retreated from Melville. How Hawthorne felt his reticences keep us from knowing, but his friend wrestled with the problems and nature of the relationship almost until the end of his life”. Turner says only that “there is evidence through the remaining forty years of Melville’s life that he thought he had been rebuffed by Hawthorne, and that he felt a genuine regret for his loss.”
   ellauri107.html on line 195: In the following excerpts from Hawthorne's The Blithedale Romance, the Hawthorne-like character, poet and narrator Miles Coverdale, and the Melville-like character, passionate monomaniac Hollingsworth suggest Melville's influence on the novel. The first person narrator, a young man who joins a major enterprise with mostly adventure-seeking motives, certainly calls to mind narrator Ishmael in Melville's Moby-Dick. The dark and brawny Hollingsworth, bearing a physical resemblance to Melville, cares for Coverdale and seeks his partnership, moreover, in an intensity that seems to parallel Melville's evident affection for and desire for intimacy with Hawthorne. The sharp, mysterious break in the relationships between the two authors and the fictional pair constitute yet another likeness.
   ellauri107.html on line 196: Among the relevant excerpts are the following:
   ellauri107.html on line 218: The major occurrence in Melville’s life . . . during the writing of Moby-Dick was the growing friendship with Nathaniel Hawthorne . . . . We are reminded that throughout the fall and winter of 1850, and summer of 1851, Hawthorne and Melville were visiting and writing to each other. . Hawthorne encapsulating their conversation [of August 1, 1851] by writing in his journal: “Melville and I had a talk about time and eternity, things of this world and of the next, and books, and publishers, and all possible and impossible matters, that lasted pretty deep into the night . . . .”
   ellauri107.html on line 229: By wintry hills his hermit-mound the sheeted snow-drifts drape,
   ellauri107.html on line 260: Speculation about Cohn's sexuality intensified following his death from AIDS in 1986. In a 2008 article published in The New Yorker, Jeffrey Toobin quotes Roger Stone: "Roy was not gay. He was a man who liked having sex with men. Gays were weak, effeminate. He always seemed to have these young blond boys around. It just wasn't discussed. He was interested in power and access." Stone worked with Cohn beginning with the Reagan campaign during the 1976 Republican Party presidential primaries.
   ellauri107.html on line 291: Bikiniasuinen Susan pani kätösensä suoraan penixelleni. Äiti kazeli. Erektio Albertinkadulla. Calpurnia oli täysin oikeassa: artistijuipit viettelee neitosia vaan tyydyttääxeen tyydyttämätöntä sexuaalista turhamaisuuttaan. Ja onhan Darwinillakin siinä sormet pelissä, sillä laillakin syntyy jälkeläisiä. Jos siittiöt vaan ovat kunnossa. Pepun ironia oli että se ei tarvinnut ehkäisykeinoja 60-luvulla.
   ellauri107.html on line 530: Samuli Nilkki koittaa sepustaa että konfliktit on kielellisiä väärinkäsityxiä. Se on niin tuubaa kuin tuuba olla voi. Ne on enimmäxeen eturistiriitoja. Käydään nollasummapeliä jostakin yhteisestä resurssista. Win-win on voittajien savuverhoa.
   ellauri108.html on line 92: Rastas are monotheists, worshipping a singular God whom they call Jah. The term "Jah" is a shortened version of "Jehovah", the name of God in English translations of the Old Testament. Rastafari holds strongly to the immanence of this divinity; as well as regarding Jah as a deity, Rastas believe that Jah is inherent within each individual. This belief is reflected in the aphorism, often cited by Rastas, that "God is man and man is God", and Rastas speak of "knowing" Jah, in the biblical sense, rather than simply "believing" in him. In seeking to narrow the distance between humanity and divinity, Rastafari embraces mysticism.
   ellauri108.html on line 98: From its origins, Rastafari was intrinsically linked with Haile Selassie, the Emperor of Ethiopia from 1930 to 1974. He remains the central figure in Rastafari ideology, and although all Rastas hold him in esteem, precise interpretations of his identity differ. Understandings of how Haile Selassie relates to Jesus vary among Rastas. Many, although not all, believe that the Ethiopian monarch was the Second Coming of Jesus, legitimising this by reference to their interpretation of the nineteenth chapter of the Book of Revelation. By viewing Haile Selassie as Jesus, these Rastas also regard him as the messiah prophesied in the Old Testament, the manifestation of God in human form, and "the living God". Some perceive him as part of a Trinity, alongside God as Creator and the Holy Spirit, the latter referred to as "the Breath within the temple". Rastas who view Haile Selassie as Jesus argue that both were descendants from the royal line of the Biblical king David, while Rastas also emphasise the fact that the Makonnen dynasty, of which Haile Selassie was a member, claimed descent from the Biblical figures Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
   ellauri108.html on line 127: Rastas do not believe that there is a specific afterlife to which individuals go following bodily death. They believe in the possibility of eternal life, and that only those who shun righteousness will actually die. The scholar of religion Leonard E. Barrett observed some Jamaican Rastas who believed that those practitioners who did die had not been faithful to Jah. He suggested that this attitude stemmed from the large numbers of young people that were then members of the movement, and who had thus seen only few Rastas die. Another Rasta view is that those who are righteous will undergo reincarnation, with an individual's identity remaining throughout each of their incarnations. In keeping with their views on death, Rastas eschew celebrating physical death and often avoid funerals, also repudiating the practice of ancestor veneration that is common among traditional African religions.
   ellauri108.html on line 139: As it existed in Jamaica, Rastafari did not promote monogamy. Rasta men are permitted multiple female sex partners, while women are expected to reserve their sexual activity for one male partner. Marriage is not usually formalised through legal ceremonies but is a common-law affair, although many Rastas are legally married. Rasta men refer to their female partners as "queens", or "empresses", while the males in these relationships are known as "kingmen". Rastafari places great importance on family life and the raising of children, with reproduction being encouraged. The religion emphasises the place of men in child-rearing, associating this with the recovery of African manhood. Women often work, sometimes while the man raises the children at home. Rastafari typically rejects feminism, although since the 1970s growing numbers of Rasta women have called for greater gender equity in the movement. The scholar Terisa E. Turner for instance encountered Kenyan feminists who were appropriating Rastafari content to suit their political agenda. Some Rasta women have challenged gender norms by wearing their hair uncovered in public and donning trousers.
   ellauri108.html on line 141: Rastafari regards procreation as the purpose of sex, and thus oral and anal sex are usually forbidden. Both contraception and abortion are usually censured, and a common claim in Rasta discourse is that these were inventions of Babylon to decrease the black African birth-rate. Rastas typically express hostile attitudes to homosexuality, regarding homosexuals as evil and unnatural; this attitude derives from references to same-sex sexual activity in the Bible. Homosexual Rastas probably conceal their sexual orientation because of these attitudes. Rastas typically see the growing acceptance of birth control and homosexuality in Western society as evidence of the degeneration of Babylon as it approaches its apocalyptic end.
   ellauri108.html on line 177: Rastas often make use of the colours red, black, green, and gold. Red, gold, and green were used in the Ethiopian flag, while, prior to the development of Rastafari, the Jamaican black nationalist activist Marcus Garvey had used red, green, and black as the colours for the Pan-African flag representing his United Negro Improvement Association. According to Garvey, the red symbolised the blood of martyrs, the black symbolised the skin of Africans, and the green represented the vegetation of the land, an interpretation endorsed by some Rastas. The colour gold is often included alongside Garvey's three colours; it has been adopted from the Jamaican flag, and is often interpreted as symbolising the minerals and raw materials which constitute Africa's wealth. Rastas often paint these colours onto their buildings, vehicles, kiosks, and other items, or display them on their clothing, helping to distinguish Rastas from non-Rastas and allowing adherents to recognise their co-religionists. As well as being used by Rastas, the colour set has also been adopted by Pan-Africanists more broadly, who use it to display their identification with Afrocentricity; for this reason it was adopted on the flags of many post-independence African states. Rastas often accompany the use of these three or four colours with the image of the Lion of Judah, also adopted from the Ethiopian flag and symbolizing Haile Selassie.
   ellauri108.html on line 197: Rastafari owed much to intellectual frameworks arising in the 19th and early 20th centuries. One key influence on Rastafari was Christian Revivalism, with the Great Revival of 1860–61 drawing many Afro-Jamaicans to join churches. Increasing numbers of Pentecostal missionaries from the United States arrived in Jamaica during the early 20th century, climaxing in the 1920s.
   ellauri108.html on line 199: Further contributing significantly to Rastafari's development were Ethiopianism and the Back to Africa ethos, both traditions with 18th-century roots. In the 19th century, there were growing calls for the African diaspora located in Western Europe and the Americas to be resettled in Africa, with some of this diaspora establishing colonies in Sierra Leone and Liberia. Based in Liberia, the black Christian preacher Edward Wilmot Blyden began promoting African pride and the preservation of African tradition, customs, and institutions. Also spreading throughout Africa was Ethiopianism, a movement that accorded special status to the east African nation of Ethiopia because it was mentioned in various Biblical passages. For adherents of Ethiopianism, "Ethiopia" was regarded as a synonym of Africa as a whole.
   ellauri108.html on line 203: Haile Selassie was crowned Emperor of Ethiopia in 1930. A number of Jamaica's Christian clergymen claimed that Selassie's coronation was evidence that he was the black messiah that they believed was prophesied in the Book of Revelation, the Book of Daniel, and Psalms. Over the following years, several street preachers—most notably Leonard Howell, Archibald Dunkley, Robert Hinds, and Joseph Hibbert—began claiming that Haile Selassie was the returned Jesus. They first did so in Kingston, and soon the message spread throughout 1930s Jamaica, especially among poor communities who were hit particularly hard by the Great Depression. Clarke stated that "to all intents and purposes this was the beginning" of the Rastafari movement.
   ellauri108.html on line 205: Howell has been described as the "leading figure" in the early Rastafari movement. He preached that black Africans were superior to white Europeans and that Afro-Jamaicans should owe their allegiance to Haile Selassie rather than to George V, King of Great Britain and Ireland. The island's British authorities arrested him and charged him with sedition in 1934, resulting in his two-year imprisonment. Following his release, Howell established the Ethiopian Salvation Society and in 1939 established a Rasta community, known as Pinnacle, in Saint Catherine Parish. Police feared that Howell was training his followers for an armed rebellion and were angered that it was producing cannabis for sale. They raided the community on several occasions and Howell was imprisoned for a further two years. Upon his release he returned to Pinnacle, but the police continued with their raids and shut down the community in 1954; Howell himself was committed to a mental hospital.
   ellauri108.html on line 207: In 1936, Italy invaded and occupied Ethiopia, and Haile Selassie went into exile. The invasion brought international condemnation and led to growing sympathy for the Ethiopian cause. In 1937, Selassie created the Ethiopian World Federation, which established a branch in Jamaica later that decade. In 1941, the British drove the Italians out of Ethiopia and Selassie returned to reclaim his throne. Many Rastas interpreted this as the fulfilment of a prophecy made in the Book of Revelation.
   ellauri108.html on line 214: Rastafari's main appeal was among the lower classes of Jamaican society. For its first thirty years, Rastafari was in a conflictual relationship with the Jamaican authorities. Jamaica's Rastas expressed contempt for many aspects of the island's society, viewing the government, police, bureaucracy, professional classes, and established churches as instruments of Babylon. Relations between practitioners and the police were strained, with Rastas often being arrested for cannabis possession. During the 1950s the movement grew rapidly in Jamaica itself and also spread to other Caribbean islands, the United States, and the United Kingdom.
   ellauri108.html on line 216: In the 1940s and 1950s, a more militant brand of Rastafari emerged. The vanguard of this was the House of Youth Black Faith, a group whose members were largely based in West Kingston. Backlash against the Rastas grew after a practitioner of the religion allegedly killed a woman in 1957. In March 1958, the first Rastafarian Universal Convention was held in the settlement of Back-o-Wall, Kingston. Following the event, militant Rastas unsuccessfully tried to capture the city in the name of Haile Selassie. Later that year they tried again in Spanish Town. The increasing militancy of some Rastas resulted in growing alarm about the religion in Jamaica. According to Cashmore, the Rastas became "folk devils" in Jamaican society. In 1959, the self-declared prophet and founder of the African Reform Church, Claudius Henry, sold thousands of tickets to Afro-Jamaicans, including many Rastas, for passage on a ship that he claimed would take them to Africa. The ship never arrived and Henry was charged with fraud. In 1960 he was sentenced to six years imprisonment for conspiring to overthrow the government. Henry's son was accused of being part of a paramilitary cell and executed, confirming public fears about Rasta violence. One of the most prominent clashes between Rastas and law enforcement was the Coral Gardens incident of 1963, in which an initial skirmish between police and Rastas resulted in several deaths and led to a larger roundup of practitioners. Clamping down on the Rasta movement, in 1964 the island's government implemented tougher laws surrounding cannabis use.
   ellauri108.html on line 220: Whereas its membership had previously derived predominantly from poorer sectors of society, in the 1960s Rastafari began attracting support from more privileged groups like students and professional musicians. The foremost group emphasising this approach was the Twelve Tribes of Israel, whose members came to be known as "Uptown Rastas". Among those attracted to Rastafari in this decade were middle-class intellectuals like Leahcim Semaj, who called for the religious community to place greater emphasis on scholarly social theory as a method of achieving change. Although some Jamaican Rastas were critical of him, many came under the influence of the Guyanese black nationalist academic Walter Rodney, who lectured to their community in 1968 before publishing his thoughts as the pamphlet Groundings. Like Rodney, many Jamaican Rastas were influenced by the U.S.-based Black Power movement. After Black Power declined following the deaths of prominent exponents such as Malcolm X, Michael X, and George Jackson, Rastafari filled the vacuum it left for many black youth.
   ellauri108.html on line 227: Through reggae, Rasta musicians became increasingly important in Jamaica's political life during the 1970s. To bolster his popularity with the electorate, Jamaican Prime Minister Michael Manley employed Rasta imagery and courted and obtained support from Marley and other reggae musicians. Manley described Rastas as a "beautiful and remarkable people" and carried a cane, the "rod of correction", which he claimed was a gift from Haile Selassie. Following Manley's example, Jamaican political parties increasingly employed Rasta language, symbols, and reggae references in their campaigns, while Rasta symbols became increasingly mainstream in Jamaican society. This helped to confer greater legitimacy on Rastafari, with reggae and Rasta imagery being increasingly presented as a core part of Jamaica's cultural heritage for the growing tourist industry. In the 1980s, a Rasta, Barbara Makeda Blake Hannah, became a senator in the Jamaican Parliament.
   ellauri108.html on line 229: Enthusiasm for Rastafari was dampened by the unexpected death of Haile Selassie in 1975 and that of Marley in 1981. During the 1980s, the number of Rastas in Jamaica declined, with Pentecostal and other Charismatic Christian groups proving more successful at attracting young recruits. Several publicly prominent Rastas converted to Christianity, and two of those who did so—Judy Mowatt and Tommy Cowan—maintained that Marley had converted from Rastafari to Christianity, in the form of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, during his final days. The significance of Rastafari messages in reggae also declined with the growing popularity of dancehall, a Jamaican musical genre that typically foregrounded lyrical themes of hyper-masculinity, violence, and sexual activity rather than religious symbolism.
   ellauri108.html on line 239: The Bobo Ashanti sect was founded in Jamaica by Emanuel Charles Edwards through the establishment of his Ethiopia Africa Black International Congress (EABIC) in 1958. The group established a commune in Bull Bay, where they were led by Edwards until his 1994 death. The group hold to a highly rigid ethos. Edwards advocated the idea of a new trinity, with Haile Selassie as the living God, himself as the Christ, and Garvey as the prophet. Male members are divided into two categories: the "priests" who conduct religious services and the "prophets" who take part in reasoning sessions. It places greater restrictions on women than most other forms of Rastafari; women are regarded as impure because of menstruation and childbirth and so are not permitted to cook for men. The group teaches that black Africans are God's chosen people and are superior to white Europeans, with members often refusing to associate with white people. Bobo Ashanti Rastas are recognisable by their long, flowing robes and turbans.
   ellauri108.html on line 252: The Rasta message resonates with many people who feel marginalised and alienated by the values and institutions of their society. Internationally, it has proved most popular among the poor and among marginalised youth. In valorising Africa and blackness, Rastafari provides a positive identity for youth in the African diaspora by allowing them to psychologically reject their social stigmatisation. It then provides these disaffected people with the discursive stance from which they can challenge capitalism and consumerism, providing them with symbols of resistance and defiance. Cashmore expressed the view that "whenever there are black people who sense an injust disparity between their own material conditions and those of the whites who surround them and tend to control major social institutions, the Rasta messages have relevance."
   ellauri108.html on line 264: Both through travel between the islands, and through reggae's popularity, Rastafari spread across the eastern Caribbean during the 1970s. Here, its ideas complemented the anti-colonial and Afrocentric views prevalent in countries like Trinidad, Grenada, Dominica, and St Vincent. In these countries, the early Rastas often engaged in cultural and political movements to a greater extent than their Jamaican counterparts had. Various Rastas were involved in Grenada's 1979 New Jewel Movement and were given positions in the Grenadine government until it was overthrown and replaced following the U.S. invasion of 1983. Although Fidel Castro's Marxist–Leninist government generally discouraged foreign influences, Rastafari was introduced to Cuba alongside reggae in the 1970s. Foreign Rastas studying in Cuba during the 1990s connected with its reggae scene and helped to further ground it in Rasta beliefs. In Cuba, most Rastas have been male and from the Afro-Cuban population.
   ellauri108.html on line 376: the truth, and all of these versions are a part of the whole. A vision of what happened, is happening, and will happen. My father said, "It's the last quarter before the year 2000 and righteousness-the positive way of thinking must win." As I see it, the year 2000 is based on a Roman system
   ellauri108.html on line 436: Today's Christians might not be threatened by fiery death, but many are tested nonetheless. Those facing tough times might look to this story for inspiration, knowing that it is possible to stand firm in their faith even if God does not come to their rescue.
   ellauri108.html on line 489: Rastas do not believe that there is a specific afterlife to which individuals go following bodily death. They believe in the possibility of eternal life, and that only those who shun righteousness will actually die. The scholar of religion Leonard E. Barrett observed some Jamaican Rastas who believed that those practitioners who did die had not been faithful to Jah. He suggested that this attitude stemmed from the large numbers of young people that were then members of the movement, and who had thus seen only few Rastas die. Another Rasta view is that those who are righteous will undergo reincarnation, with an individual's identity remaining throughout each of their incarnations. In keeping with their views on death, Rastas eschew celebrating physical death and often avoid funerals, also repudiating the practice of ancestor veneration that is common among traditional African religions.
   ellauri109.html on line 61: …Und am Ende meiner Reise hält der Ewige die Hände und er winkt und lächelt leise –
   ellauri109.html on line 64: Denkste. Mehr warscheinlich ist es niemand da und winkt, auch nicht Du.
   ellauri109.html on line 280: On June 19, 2019, following campus disciplinary proceedings by Berkeley's Office for the Prevention of Harassment and Discrimination (OPHD), University of California President Janet Napolitano approved a recommendation that Searle have his emeritus status revoked, after a determination that he violated university policies against sexual harassment.
   ellauri109.html on line 292: Tähän izenimitettyjen moraali-ihmisten paskamaisuuteen olisi saatava tiukempaa otetta. Jotain sellasta se on että moraaliheput on siirtäneet darwinistisen henkiinjäämisen kamppailun sisäkentille. Käyvät kisaa sirkusteltassa, sumopainia yhteiskuntahyönteisten areenan hiekalla.
   ellauri109.html on line 332: In the spring of 1799, the 21-year-old Kleist wrote a letter to his half-sister Ulrike [de] in which he found it "incomprehensible how a human being can live without a life plan" (Lebensplan). In effect, Kleist sought and discovered an overwhelming sense of security by looking to the future with a definitive plan for his life. It brought him happiness and assured him of confidence, especially knowing life without a plan only saw despair and discomfort. The irony of his suicide is the fodder of his critics.
   ellauri109.html on line 466: To be sure in this one matter we Differ much, but in everything else we’re like twins
   ellauri109.html on line 515: A fiction writer’s life is his treasure, his ore, his savings account, his jungle gym,” Updike wrote. “As long as I am alive, I don’t want somebody else playing on my jungle gym—disturbing my children, quizzing my ex-wife, bugging my present wife, seeking for Judases among my friends, rummaging through yellowing old clippings, quoting in extenso bad reviews I would rather forget, and getting everything slightly wrong.”
   ellauri109.html on line 571: In his fury and his hunger for retribution, Roth produced “Notes for My Biographer,” an obsessive, almost page-by-page rebuttal of Bloom’s memoir: “Adultery makes numerous bad marriages bearable and holds them together and in some cases can make the adulterer a far more decent husband or wife than . . . the domestic situation warrants. (See Madame Bovary for a pitiless critique of this phenomenon.)” Only at the last minute was Roth persuaded by friends and advisers not to publish the diatribe, but he could never put either of his marriages behind him for good. He was similarly incapable of setting aside much smaller grievances. As Benjamin Taylor, one of his closest late-in-life friends, put it in “Here We Are,” a loving, yet knowing, memoir, “The appetite for vengeance was insatiable. Philip could not get enough of getting even.”
   ellauri109.html on line 575: Roth’s mental health, like his physical health, proved less than stable. There were harrowing periods of depression; a Halcion-induced breakdown; stays at a psychiatric hospital.
   ellauri109.html on line 603: That first summer I spent a week in Connecticut, interviewing him six hours a day in his studio. Now and then we had to take bathroom breaks, and we could hear each other’s muffled streams through the door. One lovely sun-dappled afternoon I sat on his studio couch, listening to our greatest living novelist empty his bladder, and reflected that this was about as good as it gets for an American literary biographer.
   ellauri109.html on line 701: Dryden was born in the village rectory of Aldwincle near Thrapston in Northamptonshire, where his maternal grandfather was the rector of All Saints. He was the eldest of fourteen children born to Erasmus Dryden and wife Mary Pickering, paternal grandson of Sir Erasmus Dryden, 1st Baronet (1553–1632), and wife Frances Wilkes, Puritan landowning gentry who supported the Puritan cause and Parliament. He was a second cousin once removed of Jonathan Swift.
   ellauri109.html on line 703: Dryden was trained in the art of rhetoric and the presentation of arguments for both sides of a given issue. This skill helped him turn his coat when the political winds took sudden turns.
   ellauri109.html on line 730: Or as a blast of wind, she rush'd away.
   ellauri109.html on line 758: Strong without rage, without o'erflowing full. Vahva muttei raivokas, eikä tulviva.
   ellauri109.html on line 789: Leah had given birth to premature twins in a hospital near her home in Kiryat Ekron, in central Israel, but the little girls were sent away to be cared for.
   ellauri109.html on line 791: She was told they were being taken to a special clinic in Tel Aviv. But when Leah's husband visited soon afterwards, only one of the twins was there. The other, Hanna, had died, he was informed.
   ellauri109.html on line 836: Yemenites were housed in tents and had to endure heavy winters. There were child mortality rates of 50%, he points out.
   ellauri110.html on line 123: The map shows Houyhnhnms Land to be south of Australia; it indicates Edels Land and Lewins Land to the north, and Nuyts Land to the north-east, on the mainland with the islands of St Francis and St Pieter further east, and Sweers, Maatsuyker and De Wit islands to the east. The map is somewhat careless with the scale, however; Edels Land to Lewins Land are shown adjacent, while in reality they are some 1000 km apart, while the sweep of the Great Australian Bight, from Cape Leeuwin, Australia's south-westerly point to the Maatsuyker Islands, off the southern tip of Tasmania, is over 3000 km.
   ellauri110.html on line 124: Gulliver describes the land as "divided by long rows of trees, not regularly planted but naturally growing", with a "great plenty of grass, and several fields of oats".
   ellauri110.html on line 284: Mahdollisuus uuteen onneen, onneen yleensä oli siinä hyvin lähellä, ihan huulilla, mutten osannut pitää niistä kiinni ja työntää sisään. En ollut sen arvoinen. Eikä vaan tätä yhtä kertaa, vaan muitakin vastaavia seuraa sitten. Tätä tää elämä on. You win some, you lose some, niinkuin phillut Rothilla. Täytän suuren pääni mustaa aukkoa sanoilla, lauseilla, luvuilla ja kirjoilla. Kusella ja alkoholilla.
   ellauri110.html on line 322: The following day he learns that Zhenya and her mother had departed. A boy hands him a note from Znenya, which reads: "I have told my sister everything and she insists on my parting from you. I could not hurt her by disobeying. God will give you happiness. If you knew how bitterly mamma and I have cried." The painter leaves the place too. The last glimpse of hope to fill his lonely life with any kind of meaning is now gone, and the person who robbed him of it was Lydia, the one who cared for nothing but bettering other people's lives. Time passes, but he cannot forget Zhenya and deep in his heart knows she still thinks of him, too.
   ellauri110.html on line 344: The diary gives a detailed account of Pepys's personal life. He was fond of wine, plays, and the company of other people. He also spent time evaluating his fortune and his place in the world. He was always curious and often acted on that curiosity, as he acted upon almost all his impulses. Periodically, he would resolve to devote more time to hard work instead of leisure. For example, in his entry for New Year's Eve, 1661, he writes: "I have newly taken a solemn oath about abstaining from plays and wine…" The following months reveal his lapses to the reader; by 17 February, it is recorded, "Here I drank wine upon necessity, being ill for the want of it."
   ellauri110.html on line 349: Propriety did not prevent him from engaging in a number of extramarital liaisons with various women that were chronicled in his diary, often in some detail when relating the intimate details. The most dramatic of these encounters was with Deborah Willet, a young woman engaged as a companion for Elisabeth Pepys. On 25 October 1668, Pepys was surprised by his wife as he embraced Deb Willet; he writes that his wife "coming up suddenly, did find me imbracing the girl con [with] my hand sub [under] su [her] coats; and endeed I was with my main [hand] in her cunny. I was at a wonderful loss upon it and the girl also...." Following this event, he was characteristically filled with remorse, but (equally characteristically) continued to pursue Willet after she had been dismissed from the Pepys household. Pepys also had a habit of fondling the breasts of his maid Mary Mercer while she dressed him in the morning.
   ellauri110.html on line 707: Hande väittää että mielevä pyrkyri ja sosiaalisilta taidoiltaan rajoittunut eivät kirjoitusprosessissa toisistaan eroa. Puhuuko se nyt oikeasti prosessista vai lopputuloxesta? Se on niin epätarkka mies ettei varmaxi voi sanoa. Kyllä tuloxissa on sentään eroa, ota vaikka Hyntti ja Tuntti. Autistinen Hyntti jaxaa jaanata jostain uunista, rehvasteleva Tuntti vääntää samaa pohojaalaasta Ewingien sukua kuin päättymätöntä torttua.
   ellauri110.html on line 743: Eräänä funnutaina, talvella vuonna 1547 nähtiin (niinkuin luotettawa henkilö, Paulus von Gitzen, jumaluusopin tohtori fekä piispa Schleswiikisfä on kertonut) Hampurin erääfeen kirkkoon papin juuri faarnatesfa astuwan pitkä mies awoin jaloin, fekä pitkät hiukfet riippuwina alas olkapäille.
   ellauri110.html on line 755: Mutta ei ainoastaan tohtori von Gitzen, waan monta muuta oppinutta ja kirkon historiasfa hywin perehtynyttä miestä oli ryhtynyt keskusteluun fen faman juutalaifen kansfa ja oliwat tiedustelleet häneltä monia kirkkohistorian alalle kuuluwia feikkoja ja tapaukfia. Heidän kyfymyfiinfä oli juutalaien aina antanut totuudenmukaifia ja heidän ajatukfenfa mukaan oikeita wastaukfia, niin että he fiitä oliwat kaikki fuuresti kummastukfisfaan.
   ellauri110.html on line 765: Tämän kertomukfen on fepittänyt oppinut mies Rääwelisfä nimeltä Khrysostomus Dutulaeus, joka omin korwin oli kuullut tohtori von Gitzenin kertowan fen, ja on hän päiwännyt ja omakätifellä nimikirjoitukfellaan todistanut sen oikeakfi, joka tapahtui Huhtikuun 11:ta päiwänä wuonna 1604.
   ellauri110.html on line 767: Wuonna 1759 Kefäkuun 12:ta päiwänä oli Wernamon markkinoille faapunut tuntematon mies,fuuri ja luja wartaloltaan, pitkäpartainen ja wanhanaikaifella ulkonäpllä, kantaen feläsfään laatikkoa, jommoista fuutarit käyttiwät. Hän oli puettuna pitkään takkiin, jonka päälline noli tuhottu hewosenjouhista, houfut ja liiwi oliwat kameelinnahasta, fekä pääsfä päähine, talwilakin kaltainen, tehty tiikerintaljasta. Hän näytti hywin furullifelta, ja kun häneltä kyfyttiin, kuka hän oli, oli hän wastannut, että hän oli tuo onneton fuutari, ja oli hän monella tawalla kehoittanut kanfaa tekemään parannusta. Seuraawana päiwänä hän taas oli poisfa.
   ellauri110.html on line 1056: It’s like a mountain river traveling far, flowing fast, carrying all before it. It doesn’t turn back — not for a moment, a second, an instant — but runs, rolls, and flows on. In the same way, life as a human is like a mountain river. …
   ellauri110.html on line 1066: These days it’d be right to say: ‘Life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of pain and misery. Think about this and wake up! Do what’s good and live the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.’ For these days a long life is a hundred years or a little more. Living for a hundred years, there are just three hundred seasons, a hundred each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for three hundred seasons, there are just twelve hundred months, four hundred in each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for twelve hundred months, there are just twenty-four hundred fortnights, eight hundred in each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for 2,400 fortnights, there are just 36,000 days, 12,000 in each of the summer, winter, and rains. Living for 36,000 days, you just eat 72,000 meals, 24,000 in each of the summer, winter, and rains, including when you’re suckling at the breast, and when you’re prevented from eating.
   ellauri110.html on line 1079: The blog is intended to develop in a dialogical fashion and I hope that readers will contact me with any critical comments, whether these relate to style or content. Despite what I have just said about fiction, it is my wish that the eventual book will present an interpretation of Dostoevsky’s thought discussed that is fully defensible with regard to the available sources and I welcome any comments drawing attention to actual errors or significant misrepresentations. In this way, the blog itself will, I hope, set in motion a kind of conversation, alongside all the other amazing conversations about Dostoevsky that are happening in reality, in print, and online. This is work in progress and I hope not only to entertain and instruct but also to learn.
   ellauri111.html on line 112: At the Council of Trent (1546) the Roman Catholic institution pronounced the following apocryphal books sacred. They asserted that the apocryphal books together with unwritten tradition are of God and are to be received and venerated as the Word of God. So now you have the Bible, the Apocrypha and Catholic Tradition as co-equal sources of truth for the Catholic. In reality, it seems obvious that the Bible is the last source of truth for Catholics. Roman Catholic doctrine comes primarily from tradition stuck together with a few Bible names. In my reading of Catholic materials, I find notes like this: "You have to keep the Bible in perspective." Catholics have been deceived into not believing that the Bible is God's complete revelation for man (but they can come out of these deceptions in an instant if they will only believe the Bible as it is written) .
   ellauri111.html on line 128: The Apocrypha includes doctrines in variance with the Bible, such as prayers for the dead and sinless perfection. The following verses are taken from the Apocrypha translation by Ronald Knox dated 1954:
   ellauri111.html on line 192: Geronimo (Mescalero-Chiricahua: Goyaałé Athabaskan pronunciation: [kòjàːɬɛ́] "the one who yawns, June 16, 1829 – February 17, 1909) was a prominent leader and medicine man from the Bedonkohe band of the Apache tribe. From 1850 to 1886, Geronimo joined with members of three other Chiricahua Apache bands—the Tchihende, the Tsokanende and the Nednhi—to carry out numerous raids, as well as fight against Mexican and U.S. military campaigns in the northern Mexico states of Chihuahua and Sonora and in the southwestern American territories of New Mexico and Arizona. Geronimo's raids and related combat actions were a part of the prolonged period of the Apache–United States conflict, which started with American settlement in Apache lands following the end of the war with Mexico in 1848.
   ellauri111.html on line 194: While well known, Geronimo was not a chief of the Chiricahua or the Bedonkohe band. However, since he was a superb leader in raiding and warfare, he frequently led large numbers of men beyond his own following. At any one time, he would be in command of about 30 to 50 Apaches. You and what army? asked the bluecoats with a smirk.
   ellauri111.html on line 196: During Geronimo's final period of conflict from 1876 to 1886, he surrendered three times and accepted life on the Apache reservations in Arizona. When Geronimo surrendered to General Nelson Miles for the last time in 1886, he said "This is the fourth time I have surrendered". Reservation life was confining to the free-moving Apache people, and they resented restrictions on their customary way of life. These restrictions included directives against wife beating and mutilation of women for adultery, and directives against the manufacture of Tiswin, an alcoholic drink fermented from corn.
   ellauri111.html on line 202: While holding him as a prisoner, the United States capitalized on Geronimo’s fame among non-Indians by displaying him at various events. For Geronimo, it provided him with an opportunity to make a little money. In 1898, for example, Geronimo was exhibited at the Trans-Mississippi and International Exhibition in Omaha, Nebraska. Following this exhibition, he became a frequent "visitor" to fairs, exhibitions, and other public functions.
   ellauri111.html on line 297: “Now some people might think that was a sign of how deeply he had repented, allowing himself to be shamed before the whole word. But, as I hope you also remember, Bishop Tikhon could see that wanting to publicize your guilt in that way is not necessarily the same as really accepting it, inwardly. Wanting to be seen – and maybe even admired – as a great sinner is not quite the same as actually repenting. And perhaps that’s how it is here too. Of course, if you want to be fussy, you could say that he’s just talking to himself. He’s not produced a written, let alone a printed, confession. I’m the one who wrote it, not him. And yet, it’s as if he’s rehearsing his story for the benefit of the world, for the imaginary audience we each of us have inside our heads.”
   ellauri111.html on line 395: But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. (Isaiah 64:6)
   ellauri111.html on line 556: And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to REPENT. (Acts 17:30)
   ellauri111.html on line 603: 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
   
   ellauri111.html on line 606: 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.
   
   ellauri111.html on line 612: When we push you under the water, we show that we are dying to the old life, being under the water shows we have died to the old life, and when we come up we show we are purposed to walk in newness of life. In baptism, we are also shewing the washing away of our sins (ref. Acts 22:16). We try not to keep you down so long that your new life starts right there and then. Although you can consider yourself lucky if it does.
   ellauri111.html on line 650: Sowing in the morning, sowing seeds of kindness,
   ellauri111.html on line 651: Sowing in the noontide and the dewy eve,
   ellauri111.html on line 701: The following is excerpted from, Hell is Real--
   ellauri111.html on line 829: Eli onko pääpalkinto varattu vain harvoille ja valituille? Tietysti eihän se muuten mikään pslkinto enää oliskaan! Onni on differentiaali sanoo Darwin sinunkin jumalasi. Täytyy päästä joholle.
   ellauri111.html on line 833: Lopussa se kazoo tulostaulua ja toteaa: olet juossut hyvän kisan mutta sorry no cigar. 10 p ja papukaijamerkki. Parempi onni ensi kerralla. Ei palkinto ole tärkeä vaan hyvä kilvoitus. Let the Best Man win. Oikeata urheiluhenkeä, vuohet tekee lehtereillä aaltoja.
   ellauri111.html on line 838: Me otimme sen viimeisen lahjan, jonka hän tarjosi Sinulle korkealla vuorella, kun hän näytti Sinulle kaikki maailman valtakunnat ja niiden kunnian ja sanoi: 'kaiken tämän minä annan sinulle, jos lankeet maahan ja kumarrat minua'. Me otimme Rooman häneltä ja Caesarin valtakunnan ja julistimme itsemme tämän maailman kuninkaiksi, kukoixi tunkiolla, kukkulan kuninkaixi, sillä näet nimittäin: hyökkäsimme esinahkakukkulalta ja valtasimme häpykukkulan. Paransimme näin oleellisesti lisääntymismenestystä, varasimme izellemme parhaat naaraat ja reviirit. Darwin nyökki meille pukinpartaansa tyytyväisenä ja hieroi karvaisia käsiään. There you go! Attaboy! Cheerio!
   ellauri111.html on line 844: Leipä (vihreä vallankumous) ja yhteistunto (internet) oli huulilla, mikä mätti? No sen Darwinin ykköskäsky meni överixi: lisääntykää ja täyttäkää maa.
   ellauri112.html on line 133:

   Eno Kala taannehtii Darwinista Uudessa Suomettaressa

   
   ellauri112.html on line 141: Suurin valoajatus, jonka antiikinen sivistys merkillisten seikkailujen jälkeen synnytti ja jätti perinnökseen, ajatus rauhasta maan päällä ja hyvän tahdon liitosta kaikkien ihmisten kesken,--tämä suuri itselaajennuksen ajatus, jonka mukaan vähäinen yksityinen ihminen voi sulkea kaikki ihmiset, kaiken elävän, hellyytensä ja huolenpitonsa piiriin,--kuin tahtoisi hän sanoa: mikään inhimillinen, mikään elävä ei ole minulle vierasta; ei ainoastaan »valtio ole minua», maailma on minua; minä olen sulkenut sen tietoisuuteeni; kaikki muut olennot ovat minua; mitään pahaa ei voi sattua niille ilman, että se koskee minuun; en voi kuulla kenenkään huokaavan tämän maan päällä ilman että tunnen tuskan pistoksen itsessäni;----jos uusi elämän-tiede todella saattaa tämän ihmissivistyksen valoajatuksen sammumaan, koska se sotii elämänkehityksen lakeja vastaan, silloin on tuleva auringonlasku, henkinen jääkausi, jonka veroista vielä ei ole nähty. Mutta kylmä henkäys, joka on omansa antamaan meille aavistusta tämän jääkauden laadusta, on kerran mennyt yli europalaisen psyyken. Se tapahtui viime vuosisadan jälkipuoliskon kuluessa, pessimistisenä reaktsiona »suurten tunteiden ajan» suunnatonta optimismia vastaan. Mutta tämä suuntaus sai tavatonta tukea »darwinismista», elämän-tieteen uudesta muodosta. Sillä darwinismi on militaristinen, sotainen elämänkäsitys niinkuin ei mikään muu. Elävien olentojen erinomainen hedelmällisyys ja ravinnon sekä tilan rajoitus, ne aiheuttavat sen loppumattoman »taistelun olemassaolosta», jossa väkevämpien säilymisen kautta tapahtuu »luonnollinen valinta» ja sen seurauksena kehitys. Väkevämmän oikeus, itsekkyyden moraali näyttää olevan luonnollinen johtopäätös tästä opista. Se kohtaakin meitä erinomaisen taajaan viime vuosisadan jälkipuoliskolla.
   ellauri112.html on line 143: Selvemmin Nietzschessä, joka opillaan orjamoraalista antoi häpeällisen leiman lähimmäisrakkauden ajatukselle. »Tulkaa koviksi!» »Kuolema heikoille!» Heikot on muserrettava »hurjalla julmuudella»... Emme voi tulla »yli-ihmisiksi» muuta kuin nutistamalla luonnon »tusinatavaran». Ne, jotka tahtovat veljellistä yhteiskunnan järjestystä, tuomitsee hän »yhtäläisten oikeuksien kääpiö-eläimiksi». Ja joskaan uuden elämän-tieteen edustajat itse eivät mene yhtä pitkälle, käy heidän ajatuksensa samaan suuntaan. Haeckel lausui v. 1877: »Darwinismi ei ole demokraatinen ja vielä vähemmän sosialistinen. Sen tendenssi voi olla yksistään ylimysmielinen. Oppi luonnollisesta valinnasta opettaa meille, että ihmiselämässä, aivan samoin kuin eläinten ja kasvien elämässä, ainoastaan pieni vähemmistö voi elää ja kukoistaa. Suurten joukkojen täytyy kuolla nälkään tai sortua kurjuuteen... Julma ja armoton olemassaolon taistelu, joka riehuu kautta koko elävän luonnon ja jonka luonnonlakien mukaan täytyy riehuta, tämä lakkaamaton ja säälimätön kilpailu kaikkien elävien olentojen välillä, on kieltämätön tosiseikka. Vain pieni vähemmistö voi jäädä eloon... Monet ovat kutsutut, mutta harvat valitut», lisää Haeckel, antaen päinvastaiseen käännetyn merkityksen tälle evankeliumin sanalle. Kuinka pimeäksi luonnonnäkemys oli käynyt, siitä antaa edelleen Darwinin toisen »adjutantin», englantilaisen professori Huxleyn lausunto (1888) hyvän käsityksen. Luonnon ikuinen taistelu, sanoo hän, jossa voimakkaimmat, nopeimmat ja viekkaimmat jäävät eloon taistellakseen taas seuraavana päivänä ja kärsiäkseen, sillä kärsimys on sekä voitettujen että voittajien palkka, tämä taistelu »tapahtuu jokaisessa maailman kolkassa, tuhansia kertoja joka minuutti, ja jos korvamme olisivat kyllin tarkkoja, kuulisimme loppumatonta huutoa, jommoista Dante kuuli helvetin portilla...»
   ellauri112.html on line 145: Oppi väkevämmän oikeudesta darwinismin johtopäätöksenä tuntuu myös mitä selvimmin viime vuosisadan jälkipuoliskon yhteiskuntaopissa ja käytännöllisessä politiikassa. Darwinismin syyksi on meidän myös pakko lukea se, että rauhanaate tällä ajalla tuskin ollenkaan on päässyt edistymään. Se elää yhä vielä lapsen kapaloissaan ja kansojen keskinäisissä väleissä, missä sen pitäisi vallita, on ratkaisijana mitä alkeellisin itsekkäisyys. Eikä sitä ole syytä ihmetellä, niin kauan kuin yhteiskuntaopin julkiset opettajat, kuten esim. eräs saksalainen professori Hasse, lausuvat tämänsuuntaisia mielipiteitä: »Lähimmäisrakkauden moraali on luvallinen (!) yksilöiden kesken.» Mutta mitä kansakuntiin tulee, täytyy »itsekkyyden moraalin astua yksilöiden kesken luvallisen lähimmäisrakkauden sijaan». Luonnollisia ovat tältä kannalta myös lausunnot sellaiset kuin Bismarckin (1891) »sota on luonnonlaki; se on olemassaolon taistelua yleisemmässä muodossa», tai Moltken: »sota kuuluu osana Jumalan maailmanjärjestykseen». Ihmeellistä kyllä, näyttää darwinismi näissä miehissä hyvästi sopeutuvan heidän vanha-testamentillisiin sodanjumala-käsityksiinsä, samoin kuin se Englannissa esim. darwinistisen lord Salisburyn persoonassa yhtyi imperialismiin, europalaiseen rosvopolitiikkaan siirtomaita ja kaukaisia kansoja, kuten buureja, kohtaan. Collin ei tämän johdosta epäile lausua: »Me alamme täten saada historiallisen yleissilmäyksen tähän mahtavaan ajatusvirtaukseen, joka voidaan merkitä uusimman ajan merkillisimmäksi ja turmiollisimmaksi taikauskon muodoksi.» Mutta jos kerran darwinismi on tosi, silloin on myös sen johtopäätös tämä militaristinen filosofia tosi, eikä mikään taikausko--Krapotkin sanoo »Muistelmissaan»: »Ei ole mitään rosvotyötä sivistyneen yhteiskunnan keskuudessa tai valko-ihoisten ja n.s. alempien rotujen välisessä suhteessa tai väkevien ja heikkojen kesken, jota ei sen (darwinismin) kautta voida puolustaa».
   ellauri112.html on line 147: Nyt on Collinin mielestä uudemman biologisen tutkimuksen tulos epäämättömästi se, että darwinismi, olemassaolon taistelua kehityksen tekijänä tehostaessaan, on ehdottomasti yksipuolinen.
   ellauri112.html on line 149: II Toisessa pääteoksessaan, »Ihmisen polveutumisessa», (1871) johtui Darwin itsestään kiinnittämään huomionsa luonnon inhimillisempiin piirteisiin ja tuomaan niitä esiin. Olihan nyt todistettava, että ihmisen ja eläinkunnan välillä ei ole mitään ylipääsemätöntä kuilua, että ihmisellä eläimistön pisimmälle ehtineitten joukossa on verrattain läheisiä sukulaisia. Ihmisellä on, kuten tunnettu, yhteiskuntaelämää ja määrättyjä sosiaalisia hyveitä. Siis täytyy myös korkeimmilla eläimillä olla ainakin alkeita tämänsuuntaisiin ilmiöihin. Mikään ei ollut helpompaa osoittaa. Että lukuisat eläimet elävät joukossa, pyytävät saaliinsa yhdessä, asettavat yhteisiä vartijoita ja vaaran tullen taistelevat yhteisesti vihollista vastaan, voimakkaitten urosten suojellessa heikompia naaraita ja poikasia, se voidaan nähdä lukemattomissa tapauksissa. Nämä joukoissa elävät eläimet osoittavat usein mitä suurinta uskollisuutta »yhteiskuntaansa» kohtaan. »Lajien synnyssä» oli Darwin väittänyt, että »olemassaolon taistelun täytyy aina olla ankarimman samaan sukuun kuuluvien yksilöiden välillä». Nyt kiinnittää hän huomiota siihen, kuinka usein tapahtuu, että saman suvun jäsenet auttavat toisiaan elämäntaistelussa. Meneepä tämä auttavaisuus toisinaan tuollepuolen suvun rajojenkin. Esimerkkejä löytyy taaskin lukuisia.-- Yhteiskunnallisen viettinsä ovat ihmiset epäilemättä perineet apinan kaltaisilta esi-isiltään, sillä se löytyy alhaisimmillakin heimoilla. »Kolme vangittua patagonialaista meni mieluummin kuolemaan, kuin ilmaisi toveriensa sotasuunnitelman; he antoivat ennemmin ampua itsensä, toinen toisensa jälkeen.»
   ellauri112.html on line 151: Omantunnon soimaus perustuu Darwinin mukaan yhteiskunnallisten viettien kestävyyteen ja voimaan. Kun muut viettimme enemmänkin ovat ohimeneviä, on yhteiskunnallinen vietti alituinen, koska me aina elämme joukossa. Jos noudatamme yhteiskunnallisvastaista viettiä, joka hetkeksi saa ylivallan, kadumme jälestäpäin, koska yhteiskunnallinen vietti ajanpitkään on kestävin. Mutta samoin on myös joukoissa elävien eläinten laita. Nekin ovat aina varuillaan yhteistä vaaraa vastaan, valmiita puolustamaan joukkoa, auttamaan tovereitaan. Ne tuntevat aina vissiä suopeutta ja myötätuntoa näitä kohtaan. Ne ovat onnettomia, kun ne kauan ovat tovereistaan erillään, ja aina onnellisia kohdatessaan ne jälleen. »Ja niin on meidänkin laitamme», lisää Darwin. Collin on sitä mieltä, että tämä Darwinin toisen pääteoksen antama kuva eläinten tilasta tuntuvasti poikkeaa »Lajien synnyn» antamasta. Edellisen mukaan luonnossa valoisilla, inhimillisillä piirteillä on huomattavasti suurempi sija. Epäilemättä Darwin itse ei koskaan tullut tajuamaan tätä pääteostensa välillä olevaa eroavaisuutta. »Lajien synnyn» yksipuolinen kuvaus olemassaolon taistelusta, joka miltei oli kaikkien sota kaikkia vastaan, ei ole koskaan tullut oikaistuksi. Ja tämä teos kuitenkin tuli jäämään darwinismin raamatuksi.
   ellauri112.html on line 153: Monet myöhemmät tutkijat ovat vieläkin enemmän vähentäneet olemassaolon taistelun merkitystä luonnossa. Niin esim. tunnettu ruhtinas Krapotkin eräässä teoksessa, jossa hän osoittaa, miten lukuisain eläinten pääpyrkimyksenä näyttää olevan välttää kilpailua. Luonnollinen valinta, sanoo hän, ei suinkaan vaikuta siten, että se synnyttäisi tungosta saman lajin yksilöiden kesken (kuten sen Darwinin mukaan täytyisi tehdä). Luonnollinen valinta suosii niitä eläin- ja ihmisryhmiä, jotka parhaiten osaavat välttää kilpailua. Esimerkkejä tarjoavat muuttolinnut, talvella nukkuvat imettäväiset, suunnattomia matkoja vaeltavat puhvelilaumat--kaikki koettavat, mikä milläkin tavoin, välttää ruuan vähyyttä ja siitä johtuvaa kilpailua; ja toiset ryhtyvät valtaviin ponnistuksiin saadakseen koko laumalle riittävän ravinnon. Krapotkinin mukaan luonnon antama opetus onkin: Välttäkää kilpailua, käykää liittoon keskenäiseksi avuksi! Sen on primitiivinen ihminen tehnyt. Ja se on syynä siihen, että ihminen on niin pitkällä kuin hän on. Myös uusimman biologisen tutkimuksen kesken ovat ne yksinkertaiset periaatteet, joiden kautta Darwin uskoi voivansa selittää kehityksen, siis ennen muuta »olemassaolon taistelu» paljon menettäneet tenhovoimastaan. Etevä englantilainen biologi prof. Bateson lausui Darwinin satavuotisjuhlan johdosta, että siitä huolimatta että olemme varmasti vakuutettuja kehitysopin totuudesta, täytyy lajien synnyn ja kehityksen syyt katsoa toistaiseksi tuntemattomiksi. Samaa mieltä ovat monet muut ensi luokan tutkijat, erityisesti tanskalainen prof. Johannsen, yksi uuden perinnöllisyystutkimuksen ensimäisistä auktoriteeteista. Tietysti ei »olemassaolon taistelun» tosiasiallisuutta voida kieltää. Mutta kehitykseen nähden rajoittunee sen merkitys pelkästään siihen, että se karsii pois elämänkyvyttömät oliot. Sen sijaan on siinä vaikea nähdä mitään suoranaisesti edistystä aikaansaavaa momenttia. Onhan sota hirvittävää voiman haaskausta, eihän tungos riittämättömästi varustetun elämän pöydän ympärillä voi aikaansaada muuta kuin tavatonta sen saman energian, sen positiivisen työn tuhlausta, joka toisessa tapauksessa, runsaan ravinnon ja ulkonaisen rauhan vallitessa, voitaisiin käyttää suvun edistymiseksi. Yllämainittu prof. Johannsen lausuukin: »Me löydämme suurimman määrän uusia elämäntyyppejä siellä, missä on parhaat mahdollisuudet levenemiseen ja runsaaseen ravintoon», toisin sanoin siellä, missä on pienin kilpailu. On siis kieltämätön tosiseikka, että uuden elämän-tieteen käsitys elävän luonnon tilasta ja varsinkin edistyksen edellytyksistä on tullut huomattavasti valoisammaksi. Niin epäselvää kuin kaikki vielä onkin, on Collin sitä mieltä, että saman sijan, minkä Darwin kehitysopillisessa teoriassaan antoi »olemassaolon taistelulle», tulee uudessa teoriassamme saamaan energian kasaaminen runsaan ravinnon vallitessa, jolloin jollakin meille toistaiseksi tuntemattomalla tavalla uudet edistyksensuuntaiset elimet syntyvät.
   ellauri112.html on line 155: Erittäin mielenkiintoisesti osoittaa Collin, mitkä historialliset olosuhteet ja vaikutukset ovat saattaneet Darwinin niin suhteettomasti panemaan painoa »olemassaolon taistelulle» luonnossa. Hän tuo esiin tunnetun vähän ennen Darwinia esiintyneen kansantaloustieteilijä Malthusin ja hänen (paikkaansapitämättömän) väestönlisäyslakinsa, jonka mukaan väestö lisääntyy paljoa nopeammin kuin ravinto; Malthusilta on »olemassaolon taistelukin» lainattu. Edelleen on huomattava ne kokemukset, joita Darwin suurella kiertomatkallaan teki alempien rotujen surkeasta häviöstä valkoihoisten tunkeutuessa siirtomaihin. Huomattava vaikutus on myös varmaan ollut sillä hurjalla taloudellisella taistelulla, joka niihin aikoihin, suurteollisuuden syntyessä ja rajattoman kilpailun vallitessa, riehui Englannissa. Ja lopuksi on tärkeänä tekijänä huomattava Darwinin filosofisuskonnollinen katsantokanta, tuo varsinaiselta alkuperältään stoalainen teismi, joka rakastaa nähdä maailman jonkunmoisena kellokoneistona, minkä sen jumalallinen seppä kerran on virittänyt käyntiin, sitten enää sen toimintaan sekaantumatta ja antaen sen yksinkertaisten mekaanisten periaatteiden mukaan käydä suurissa piirteissä ennalta päätettyä päämäärää kohti. Lyhyesti, darwinismia ei voida lukea noihin ikuisiin totuuksiin, jotka, kuten esim. joku Newtonin gravitatsio-laki, voitaisiin lausua miltä muulta taivaankappaleelta tahansa samalla jumalallisella pätevyydellä; se kuuluu ennemminkin Ibsenin »suhteellisiin» totuuksiin, jotka »elävät korkeintaan kahdenkymmenenviiden vuoden vanhoiksi». Mutta tarkastamatta on vielä, mitä johtopäätöksiä ja opetuksia uuden elämän-tieteen kolmas, vasta alkanut kausi antaa ihmiskunnan olemiseen ja kehitykseen nähden ja mitä vaikutuksia sillä mahdollisesti jo on ollut ajan yleiseen henkiseen ilmapiiriin. Selville on ensinnäkin käynyt, että sekä »suurten tunteiden ajan» optimistinen että darwinistisen kauden pessimistinen luonnonnäkemys kumpikin ovat yksipuolisia, tai paremmin: epätieteellisiä, sillä ne ovat kumpikin jokseenkin karkeasti antropomorfistisia. Molemmat tekevät »luonnosta» jonkunmoisen olennon, joka edellisen mukaan on lapsilleen lempeä äiti, jälkimäisen mukaan niistä täydellisen välinpitämätön. Itse asiassa on elävä luonto tietysti kokoonpantu yksityisolennoista, jotka eivät suinkaan ole ehdottomasti välinpitämättömiä toisistaan. Vaikka tämä huolenpito ei ulottuisi sen pitemmälle kuin emon ja poikasten suhteeseen, olisi sittenkin tietysti väärin sanoa, että luonto on ehdottomasti välinpitämätön ja moraaliton. Ja mitä korkeammalle nousemme elävien olentojen kehityssarjassa, sitä suuremmaksi tulee huolenpito kasvavasta polvesta, sitä enemmän kasvaa yksilöitten itselaajennuksen kyky. Voimmepa sanoa, että selvin merkki elämänmuotojen edistymisestä maapallollamme on siinä, että yksityisten olentojen itsesäilytysvietti tulee yhä laajemmaksi, kunnes se yksityisissä suurissa ihmisissä sulkee sisäänsä koko ihmisyyden ja kaiken elävän. Sekä luonnon pahuus että hyvyys ovat näinollen molemmat samanlaisia mytologisia kuvitelmia; se elämänkäsitys, johon uusi elämäntiede selvästi viittaa, ei ole pessimistinen eikä optimistinen, vaan »melioristinen» (melior = parempi)--niinkuin jo Voltaire tuo sangen viisas mies lausui kuuluisissa sanoissaan: »Jos maailma on hyvä tai huono, on meidän tehtävä voitavamme, että siitä tulisi parempi».
   ellauri112.html on line 160:

   Eno Kala taannehtii Darwinista Uudessa Suomettaressa

   
   ellauri112.html on line 184: »Ajassa» on kerran ennen (vuosikerrassa 1911) tarkastettu muutamia Bergsonin filosofialle ominaisia, alkuperäisiä piirteitä. Tällä kertaa on tarkoitus kiinnittää huomiota niihin huomattaviin yhtäläisyyksiin, joita kaikesta huolimatta on olemassa Bergsonin ja hänen edeltäjänsä Renanin ajatustavan välillä. On pidetty Bergsonin filosofian huomattavimpana piirteenä sitä merkitystä, minkä hän antaa ajan realiteetille. On sanottu, että kun filosofia yleensä pyrkii katsomaan todellisuutta »iäisyyden näkökannalta», on sensijaan bergsonilaisuudelle ominaista »ajallisuuden näkökanta». »Aika» on tämän filosofian mukaan luova tekijä todellisuudessa, ei pelkkä subjektiivinen havainnonmuoto. Aika luo, todellisesti synnyttää uutta, samoinkuin sen hammas jäytää esineitä. »L'univers dure». Maailmankaikkeus on historiallinen ilmiö. Aivan yhtä syvästi on Renan vakuutettu ajan merkityksestä. »Aika näyttää minusta yhä enemmän olevan le facteur universel, la grand coefficient de l'eternal devenir» (Dialogues philosophiques, s. 155). 19. vuosisadan luonteenomainen piirre on Renanin mukaan, että dogmaatisen metodin sijaan on asetettu historiallinen metodi, kaikissa ihmishenkeä käsittelevissä tieteissä. »La catégorie du devenir» on asetettu »la catégorie de l'être'n» sijaan. Ennen puhuttiin uskonnosta, oikeudesta, jne. jonakin kerta kaikkiaan olemassaolevana, nykyään kaikki tuo käsitetään joksikin, joka paraikaa kehittyy. Kullakin tieteellä on tarkastettavanaan katkelma tätä ikuisen syntymisen vyyhteä. »Historia» sanan ahtaammassa merkityksessä on tässä suhteessa nuorin tieteistä; se käsittelee viimeistä myöhäisintä kautta tässä kehitysjaksossa. Filologia ja vertaileva mytologia valaisevat jo varhaisempaa kautta. Ihminen puhui ja loi myyttejä ennenkuin hän jätti jälkeensä kirjallisia muistomerkkejä. Ja näiden tieteiden takana alkavat paleontologian ja luonnonhistorian äärettömät taivaanrannat sarastaa. »Minä puolestani olen aina ajatellut, että lajien synnyn salaisuus piilee morfologiassa (kasvien ja eläinten muoto-opissa), että eläinmuodot ovat hieroglyyfikieli, jonka avain puuttuu meiltä, ja että koko menneisyyden selitys piilee niissä tosiseikoissa, jotka ovat meidän silmäimme edessä, mutta joita emme osaa lukea.» Mutta historiallisia dokumentteja eivät ole ainoastaan elolliset muodot; tähtisumuilla, linnunradalla on sama arvo. On tuleva aika, jolloin luonnontieteetkin muuttuvat historiallisiksi. »Muistelmissaan» valittaa Renan eräässä kohden sitä, että hän joutui harrastamaan historiallisia tieteitä, »noita vähäisiä arveluun perustuvia tieteitä, joista sadan vuoden perästä ei välitetä». Renan uskoo että jos hän olisi antautunut luonnontieteisiin, olisi hän johtunut useampiin Darwinin tuloksista, jotka hän väittää 1845:n tienoissa edeltäpäin aavistaneensa. Tätä valitusta ei tarvitse ottaa kovin vakavasti, sillä monista muista lausunnoista käy ilmi, että Renanin mielestä historiallisilla tieteillä on aivan erikoisen suuri filosofinen arvo.-- Toinen yhtymäkohta Renanin ja Bergsonin välillä on heidän »vitalistinen» käsityksensä kehityksen syistä. Bergson hylkää ajatuksen, että ulkonaiset, »mekaaniset» syyt aiheuttaisivat kehityksen. Elolliset muodot ovat hänen käsityksensä mukaan erään sisäisen sielullisen voiman tuote. Bergson on dualisti. Elottoman aineen rinnalla on maailmassamme vaikuttamassa edelliselle jyrkästi vastakkainen »élan vital», joka yhtenäisenä elämän virtana kuohuu kautta sukupolvien ja yksilöiden. Elottomassakin maailmassa vallitsee määräperäinen liike, mutta se on »putoamista», laskeutumista yhä alemmalle tasolle (entropia); »élan vital» sensijaan on vaivaloista ylöspäin ponnistamista. Elottomassa maailmassa energia hajaantuu ja haihtuu, mutta »élan vital» pyrkii sitä kasaamaan (lehtivihreä ja sen merkitys, orgaaniset yhdistykset).
   ellauri112.html on line 196: Tri Eino Kaila: Kannatan leijonalippua semmoisena kuin se näinä päiwinä on liehunut Senaatin ja Säätytalon katolla. Siihen woiwat kaikki puolueet yhtyä. Sen komeisiin wäreihin liittyy se määrä omaa waltiollista historiaa, joka Suomella jo aikaisempina wuosisatoina on ollut. (Taputuxia oikeistotaantumuxen penkeiltä.)
   ellauri112.html on line 209: 67 suhteet: Ahriman, Aleister Crowley, Altruismi, Amuletti, Anton LaVey, Ayn Rand, Azazel (demoni), Beelzebub, Charles Baudelaire, Charles Darwin, Dualismi (filosofia), Eenokin kieli, Epikurolaisuus, Eugeniikka, Evankeliumi Markuksen mukaan, Evoluutio, Fasismi, Friedrich Nietzsche, Halloween, Hedonismi, Herbert Spencer, Ikonografia, Itsesuggestio, Jobin kirja, John Milton, Juutalaisuus, Kadotettu paratiisi, Kansallissosialismi, Kesäpäivänseisaus, Keskiaika, Kevätpäiväntasaus, Kristinusko, Kun maailma järkkyi, Länsi, Lucifer, Max Stirner, Mefistofeles, Meritokratia, Niccolò Machiavelli, Okkultismi, Pakanaverkko, Parodia, Pentagrammi, Romantiikka, Saatana, Saatanallinen Raamattu, Saatanan kirkko, Saatananpalvonta, Seitsemän kuolemansyntiä, Seth, Setin Temppeli, Solipsismi, Sosiaalidarvinismi, Suomi, Syntymäpäivä, Syyspäiväntasaus, Taikuus (yliluonnollinen), Talvipäivänseisaus, Tanak, Teismi, Temppeliherrain ritarikunta, Thomas Hobbes, Valistus, Varhaiskristillisyys, Yhdysvallat, Yli-ihminen, Zarathustralaisuus.
   ellauri112.html on line 257:

   Charles Darwin

   
   ellauri112.html on line 259: Charles Robert Darwin (12. helmikuuta 1809 – 19. huhtikuuta 1882) oli englantilainen luonnontieteilijä, joka esitti kokoamaansa tieteelliseen todistusaineistoon nojaten kaikkien eliölajien kehittyneen ajan saatossa yhteisestä kantamuodosta luonnonvalinnaksi nimetyn prosessin kautta.
   ellauri112.html on line 261: Uusi!!: Satanismi ja Charles Darwin · Katso lisää »
   ellauri112.html on line 476: Herbert Spencer Sosiaalidarvinismi on yhteiskunnallinen näkemys, jonka mukaan yhteiskunnan kehitys perustuu Charles Darwinin (1809–1882) oppeihin evoluutiosta ja luonnonvalinnasta kasvi- ja eläinkunnassa.
   ellauri112.html on line 654: Critics have been throwing words like “fearless” around when describing Theron’s performance in Tully, because of the extra 50 pounds she carries, the lack of makeup on her face and the unflattering portrait of motherhood she paints. But that’s a backhanded compliment, isn’t it? “Fearless.” They only say “fearless” when they mean “ugly,” and it’s honest because she’s ugly. Iike I’ve said three or four times now, it’s really really honest.
   ellauri112.html on line 663: It explores the overwhelming job that motherhood is and showcases all sides of it, from the hilarious to the harrowing to the heartbreaking.
   ellauri112.html on line 665: Every day there’s more to do, less time to do it in, and the ginormous stress starts eating at her soon as her swollen feet hit the floor. It doesn’t help that her husband Drew (Ron Livingston) is of the old school variety, the kind of man who thinks he doesn’t have to do much around the house because he’s the breadwinner. That means most of the cooking, cleaning, and caring for the kids falls upon Marlo’s shoulders.
   ellauri112.html on line 691: Theron is more than capable and proves she’s up to the challenge of the role and its physical demands, but this isn’t as Oscar worthy as some are crowing. How gutsy and brave her performance is! they’ll surely shout, all because she dons a partial fat suit (the actress also gained a very real 50 pounds for the role), doesn’t wear makeup, has unkempt hair and bags under her eyes. Interestingly enough, it seems to be those same critics who ripped Amy Schumer and her “I Feel Pretty” to shreds for ‘fat shaming’ or poking fun at the way women look. Candid and authentic simply because she doesn’t look like the gorgeous movie star that she is? I don’t think so.
   ellauri112.html on line 723: "Tully," is a dramedy you'll love so much that you'll want to rewind and watch it all over again. Rewind? What a retro notion.
   ellauri112.html on line 791: Not according to which covenant? Jeremiah says the covenant “in the day that I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant which they broke” (31:32). Again which covenant is this? Exodus says “And He wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments” (Exo. 34:28). Christ’s covenant is “not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers”, but “In that He says, ‘A new covenant,’ He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13). The Old Covenant of the 10 commands with the Sabbath keeping is obsolete and vanishing away in the 1st century.
   ellauri112.html on line 799: Does communion wine have to be alcoholic?
   ellauri112.html on line 803: Was the wine in the Bible non alcoholic?
   ellauri112.html on line 805: What is the alcohol content of communion wine?
   ellauri112.html on line 815: Wine and grape juice are made from the same fruit and visually present the same message of Christ´s blood. So, does it really matter whether we use juice or wine for the sacrament?
   ellauri112.html on line 819: “God himself provides ‘wine which makes man’s heart glad’ just as He gives ‘food which sustains man’s heart’ (Ps. 104:14.15). He promises His people that, if they will obey Him, He will bless them with an abundance of wine (Deut 7:13, 11:14, Prov. 3:10. etc.). He threatens to withdraw this blessing from them if they disobey His law (Deut. 28:39, 51; Isa. 62:8). The Scriptures clearly teach that God permits His people to enjoy wine and strong drink as a gift from Him. ‘You may spend the money for whatever your heart desires, for oxen, or sheep, or wine, or strong drink, or whatever your heart desires; and there you shall eat in the presence of the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household’ (Deut. 14:26).
   ellauri112.html on line 820: Under certain circumstances it is even commanded of God that wine and strong drink be given (Pr. 31:6,7). And since wine was used in the worship of God (Ex. 29:40, Lev. 23:13; Nu. 15:5,7,10; 28:14), the Bible says wine is something that cheers God as well as man (Jud. 9:13).”
   ellauri112.html on line 827: In the end, I believe it is permissible to use grape juice instead of wine for the Lord´s Supper, but I do not believe it is best. Wine was used during the Passover and in the institution of the Lord´s Supper, and following that pattern is most biblical. It is also permissible to use mature women instead of boys for a lordly lay, but I do not believe it is best. Young John was Jesus´ favourite disciple, so that pattern too is most biblical.
   ellauri112.html on line 838: He is dead but buy his book What Would Jesus Drink? by Brad Whittington. Price: $0.99 USD. Words: 38,770. Language: English. Published: August 13, 2011. Categories: Autofiction » Religion & Spirituality » Christianity. It includes 247 verses from the bible and the rest of it as appendix for further reading. Brad Whittington's tag cloud: alcohol beer jesus wine.
   ellauri112.html on line 842: In his book, What Would Jesus Drink, Brad Whittington breaks down the biblical references of alcohol into three types. In all, there are 247 references to alcohol in Scripture. 40 are negative (warnings about drunkenness, potential dangers of alcohol, etc.), 145 are positive (sign of God´s blessing, use in worship, etc.), and 62 are neutral (people falsely accused of being drunk, vows of abstinence, etc.) The Bible is anything but silent on the issue of wine. The bible, like tequila, must be imbued carefully, seen as a blessing, and received with a grain of salt. It must not be abused. The old saying is true, "Wine is from God, drunkenness is from the Devil."
   ellauri112.html on line 844: Many churches that serve wine for communion also serve grape juice in a separate cup or tray, allowing people who wish to refrain from alcohol continue to participate.
   ellauri112.html on line 846: Some have pointed out that Jesus made “new wine”, which is the description of nonalcoholic wine in the Scriptures (cf. Acts 2). Strangely, that would imply that Jesus would have aided a wedding into a drinking party without Hard Spirit (1 Pet 4:3). Remember that John 2:10 used the Greek word methuo, which means drunk or full up, to describe the amount of wine consumed by the wedding guests. If the wine was intoxicating in the wedding of John 2, then the text is describing the guests as intoxicated and Jesus was giving them 120 to 150 gallons of intoxicating wine.
   ellauri112.html on line 853: Those asserting that Jesus made intoxicating wine are also implying that Jesus was encouraging a drinking party, vain drinking, and drunkenness. Wayne Jackson says in his article, “What about Moderate Social Drinking?”,
   ellauri112.html on line 855: “There is no proof that the ‘wine’ at the marriage feast in Cana was fermented. The Greek word for ‘wine’ in this text is oinos, which may refer to a fermented beverage (cf. Eph. 5:18), or it may denote freshly squeezed grape juice (cf. Isa. 16:10 – LXX). Since the word for ‘wine’ is generic, the student has no right to import the concept of an alcoholic beverage into this passage without contextual justification—of which there is none.”
   ellauri112.html on line 857: Did Jesus use intoxicating wine in the Lord’s Supper? No, He did not. Actually, wine has nothing to do with the Lord’s Supper. The word “wine” is never used in reference to the Lord’s Supper. The word is "blood". People have invented the idea that Jesus used alcoholic wine in the Lord’s Supper. In fact it was blood.
   ellauri112.html on line 859: Jesus mentions the specific content of the cup to drink is “fruit of the vine” or an even better translation “fruit of the grapevine”. There is no indication of its fermentation. Add to all of this that Jesus used unleavened bread because it was the time of the Passover when God commanded Israel to throw out all leaven. The grape juice would have been unleavened too at least in the sense of having additional yeast rather than wild yeast. What does that mean? The throwing out of leaven would have also included the throwing out of highly intoxicating wine that contained additional yeast.
   ellauri112.html on line 864: Most do not know what is biblical wine. Most assume that all “wine” in the Bible is highly alcoholic and intoxicating like today’s wine. There are passages that clearly imply that wine can intoxicate (Eph 5:18, 1 Tim 3:8, Titus 2:3). Still, “wine” is often simply grape juice.
   ellauri112.html on line 865: Biblical “wine” may be alcoholic or not at all. Analogously, a biblical "lay" may range from penetration through spilling the seed ante portas (Onan 1.0) to just knowing someone, in the biblical sense.
   ellauri112.html on line 874: “In regard to the external form of the ordinance, whether or not believers are to take into their hands and divide among themselves, or each is to eat what is given to him; whether they are to return the cup to the deacon or hand it to their neighbour; whether the bread is to be leavened or unleavened, and the wine to be red or white, is of no consequence. These things are indifferent, and left free to the Church...”
   ellauri112.html on line 880: The fact that Paul instructed Timothy to “take a little wine for his stomach’s sake” involves several things.
   ellauri112.html on line 882: First, it suggests that the young evangelist had been resistant to drinking wine with Paul prior to the admonition. If drinking fermented wine was common for the more primitive Christians, the exhortation would scarcely have been needed.
   ellauri112.html on line 884: Second, Timothy obviously suffered from a stomach ailment which required a medicinal remedy. The water in Asia Minor can be very dangerous, hence the young evangelist was encouraged to take “a little wine” along with his water. The sentence is elliptical: “Be no longer a drinker of water [alone], but [with it] take a little wine” (1 Tim. 5:23).
   ellauri112.html on line 897: Persistently, honorable men are engaged in a discussion as to what should be the contents of the communion cup. Should the cup contain wine, the fermented juice of grapes? Or should it be unfermented grape juice? Does it matter? What difference does it make, if any? Should church leaders accommodate both Christians who want to use wine, as well as those who prefer unfermented grape juice, by offering what is sometimes called a “split cup” or a “split tray”? In other words, what should be the second “element,” or the contents of the communion cup? Can grape juice change to real blood and no fucking tomato juice? How should such questions—controversial as they are—be answered?
   ellauri112.html on line 905: Third, since we cannot understand wine in the Lord´s Supper without also understanding what the Bible teaches us about wine in general, we will examine this topic too. We will see what the Holy Scriptures teach about the ways wine was used, whether drinking wine is a sin, the sin of drunkenness, the "two-wines theory," and the wide-spread bias against wine.
   ellauri112.html on line 913: On the next three pages of the web site, we will read articles by William B. Sprague, Moses Stuart, William Slater, and Dunlop Moore. These four nineteenth century religious leaders will give us their answers to the question Moses Stuart asked in 1835, namely, "What is the duty of the churches, in regard to the use of fermented (alcoholic) wine, in celebrating the Lord´s Supper?"
   ellauri112.html on line 915: Since the use of unfermented grape juice is so popular, individual lay Christians may be confronted with grape juice instead of wine when they want to observe the sacrament. Therefore, we must briefly examine the Christian´s duty, whenever he or she is offered grape juice in the Lord´s Supper.
   ellauri112.html on line 921: After examining the evidence, we are compelled to consider a few questions about the use of wine in the Lord´s Supper.
   ellauri112.html on line 923: The last three pages of this web site contain an epilogue, a list of suggested readings for those who want to pursue their study of wine in the Lord´ Supper, and information about this web site and its author. The about page also contains a link to a downloadable paper about wine in the Lord´s Supper. (This paper is available as either a .doc or a .pdf.)
   ellauri112.html on line 925: Last, but not least, the about page offers a downloadable brochure, suitable for mass distribution and for anyone wanting a very brief summary of the subject of wine in the Lord´s Supper. Some readers may want a few copies for their church´s book table.
   ellauri112.html on line 927: If anyone would rather hear about wine in the Lord´s Supper, instead of reading about it, he or she is welcome to watch a 14 minute video at Wine in the Lord´s Supper video. (However, this web site is much more complete than the video.)
   ellauri115.html on line 279: No ainakin sen panee heti merkille että Montaigne on aika tyytyväinen oloonsa, se vaikuttaa epikurolaiselta. Ja se siteeraa antiikin lähteitä yhtä ahkeraan kuin masentuneempi Burton. Modernimpaa Rousseauta ei vanhat viisaudet enää kiinnosta, valistuneena romantikkona se haluaa ize kexiä, Se on myös tyytymätön osaansa ja kantaa kaunaa vihamiehille. Joku Diogenes mieluummin kuin Epikuros kävisi sen esikuvaxi. Molempia kuitenkin pohdituttaa se, mitä niistä jää jälkipolville. Montaigne huomauttaa että monia kiinnostaa maine ja omaisuus enemmän kuin elämä. Voiko heppua sanoa onnellisexi edes kunnialla kuoltua jos sen jälkeläiset on kurjia ja pennittömiä? Hyvä kymysys, pistää Darwin väliin. Montaigne peukutti sukulaisia, Rousseau oli pelkkä meemipeikko, lapset se jakoi enemmän tarvizeville. Saa toiset ne talletella pienet epelit, ne multa pitkät vain saa.
   ellauri115.html on line 392: One night, a drunken mob attacked his house. Rousseau was inside with his mistress, the former scullery maid Thérèse le Vasseur (by whom he had five children that he notoriously abandoned to a foundling hospital), and his beloved dog, Sultan. A shower of stones was thrown at the window. A rock "as big as a head" nearly landed on Rousseau's head, no bed. When a local official finally arrived, he declared, "My God, it's a quarry."
   ellauri115.html on line 414: Hume's eyes were on France, in particular, and his reputation as the good David. His first denunciations of Rousseau were made to his friends in Paris; his Concise and Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr. Hume and Mr. Rousseau would be published there in French, edited by Rousseau's enemies. He studiously avoided communicating with Mme de Boufflers, knowing she would, as she did, urge "generous pity". Hume's descriptions of Rousseau as ferocious, villainous and treacherous ensured joyful coverage in newspapers and discussions in fashionable drawing rooms, clubs and coffee houses. The actor-manager David Garrick wrote to a friend on July 18 that Rousseau had called Hume "noir, black, and a coquin, knave".
   ellauri115.html on line 580: Who, when you win, will always give your back a pat.
   ellauri115.html on line 638: Would I start weeping like a bathtub overflowing?
   ellauri115.html on line 932: Socinolaisuus oli Fausto Paolo Sozzinin (1539–1604) mukaan nimensä saanut unitarianistinen liike. Sozzini vaikutti muun muassa Transilvaniassa ja pakeni valkosipulia ja puuristejä Puolaan, jossa vuonna 1605 kirjoitettiin socinolaisuuden ensimmäinen virallinen julistus, niin sanottu Rakowin katekismus. Liike tukahdutettiin Puolassa 1658, mutta se eli edelleen muun muassa Transilvaniassa ja Englannissa, jossa sitä kutsuttiin unitarianismiksi. Bostonissä niitä oli, Efraim E. ja Ralph Waldo esimerkixi.
   ellauri115.html on line 934: The ideas of Socinianism date from the wing of the Protestant Reformation known as the Radical Reformation and have their root in the Italian Anabaptist movement of the 1540s, such as the anti-trinitarian Council of Venice in 1550. Lelio Sozzini was the first of the Italian anti-trinitarians to go beyond Arian beliefs in print and deny the pre-existence of Christ in his Brevis explicatio in primum Johannis caput – a commentary on the meaning of the Logos in John 1:1–15 (1562). Lelio Sozzini considered that the "beginning" of John 1:1 was the same as 1 John 1:1 and referred to the new creation,[citation needed] not the Genesis creation. His nephew Fausto Sozzini published his own longer Brevis explicatio later, developing his uncle's arguments. Many years after his death in Switzerland, Sozzini consulted with the Unitarian Church in Transylvania, attempting to mediate in the dispute between Frankenstein and Count Dracula.
   ellauri115.html on line 1077: It was in the mid-1980s that he became aware of difficulties in his relationship with his fiancée, and that he had mood swings. In 1985 he sought help from a psychiatrist, who diagnosed him with narcissistic personality disorder (NPD). Vaknin did not accept the diagnosis at the time. From 1986 to 1987 he was the general manager of IPE Ltd. in London. He moved back to Israel, where he became director of an Israeli investment firm, Mikbatz Teshua. He was also president of the Israeli chapter of the Unification Church's Professors for World Peace Academy.
   ellauri115.html on line 1085: Lidija Rangelovska is the owner and CEO of Narcissus Publications and the editor of Sam Vaknin's works, including of "Malignant Self-love: Narcissism Revisited" as well as many other books and ebooks about topics in psychology, relationships, philosophy, economics, international affairs, and award-winning short fiction. She lives in Skopje with her husband, Sam Vaknin. She featured in other documentaries together with her husband ("Egomania" by channel 4 in the UK and "Moi, narcissique et cruel" on Radio-Television Suisse).
   ellauri115.html on line 1138: Hare appeared in the 2003/4 award-winning documentary film The Corporation, discussing whether his criteria for psychopathy could be said to apply to modern business as a legal personality, appearing to conclude that many of them would apply by definition. However, in a 2007 edition of Snakes in Suits, Hare contends that the filmmakers took his remarks out of context and that he does not believe all corporations would meet all the necessary criteria in practice.
   ellauri117.html on line 144: 1906 machte Kafka seinen Abschluß an der Prager Universitet und wandte sich mit Unbehagen dem Versicherungsgeschäft zu. Die Plackerei der Büroarbeit verlangte nach einem Ausgleich, und er nahm jede Gelegenheit wahr, außerhalb der Stadt zu schwinmen, zu rudern oder zu wanken. Aber diese Zerstreuungen waren nur kurze Unterbrechungen der zermürbenden Routine, die er sich gezwungenermaßen als Lebensinhalt gewählt hatte. Tagsüber arbeitete er für die Arbeiter-Unfall-Versicherungs-Anstalt», und
   ellauri117.html on line 177: Er wünschte sich nichts sehnlicher als Kinder, keine seiner Fähigkeiten bezweifelte er mehr als die, Vater werden zu können... Die Erfüllung dieses Wunsches wäre für ihn eine Bestätigung seines winzigen Fühlers vor dem drohenden Berufungsgericht gewesen.
   ellauri117.html on line 249: So the two men entwined and wrestled with each other, working nearer and nearer. Both were white and clear, but Gerald flushed smart red where he was touched, and Birkin remained white and tense. He seemed to penetrate into Gerald´s more solid, more diffuse bulk, to interfuse his body through the body of the other, as if to bring it subtly into subjection, always seizing with some rapid necromantic fore-knowledge every motion of the other flesh, converting and counteracting it, playing upon the limbs and trunk of Gerald like some hard wind. It was as if Birkin´s whole physical intelligence interpenetrated into Gerald´s body, as if his fine, sublimated energy entered into the flesh of the fuller man, like some potency, casting a fine net, a prison, through the muscles into the very depths of Gerald´s physical being.
   ellauri117.html on line 275: He still heard as if it were his own disembodied spirit hearing, standing at some distance behind him. It drew nearer however, his spirit. And the violent striking of blood in his chest was sinking quieter, allowing his mind to come back. He realised that he was leaning with all his weight on the soft body of the other man. It startled him, because he thought he had withdrawn. He recovered himself, and sat up. But he was still vague and unestablished. He put out his hand to steady himself. It touched the hand of Gerald, that was lying out on the floor. And Gerald's hand closed warm and sudden over Birkin's, they remained exhausted and breathless, the one hand clasped closely over the other. It was Birkin whose hand, in swift response, had closed in a strong, warm clasp over the hand of the other. Gerald´s clasp had been sudden and momentaneous.
   ellauri117.html on line 608: Maxa-Shaftesburyn (1621-1683) pojanpoika, 3. Earl of Shaftesbury (1671—1713) oli mieltä että: Hobbes had set the agenda of British moral philosophy (a search for the grounding of universal moral principles), and Locke had established its method (empiricism). Shaftesbury’s important contribution was to focus that agenda by showing what a satisfactory response to Hobbes might look like but without giving up too much of Locke’s method. Shaftesbury showed the British moralists that if we think of moral goodness as analogous to beauty, then (even within a broadly empiricist framework) it is still possible for moral goodness to be non-arbitrarily grounded in objective features of the world and for the moral agent to be attracted to virtue for its own sake, not merely out of self-interest. In Shaftesbury’s aesthetic language, the state of having the morally correct motives is the state of being “morally beautiful,” and the state of approving the morally correct motives upon reflection is the state of having “good moral taste.” Shaftesbury argues that the morally correct motives which constitute moral beauty turn out to be those motives which are aimed at the good of one’s society as a whole. This good is understood teleologically. Furthermore Shaftesbury argues that both the ability to know the good of one’s society and the reflective approval of the motivation toward this good are innate capacities which must nevertheless be developed by proper socialization.
   ellauri117.html on line 629: Locke kuoli vuonna 1704 pitkällisen sairauden jälkeen. Hänet on haudattu High Laverin kylän kirkkomaalle, Harlowin itäpuolelle, Essexiin. Some scholars have seen Locke's political convictions as being based from his religious beliefs. Locke's religious trajectory began in Calvinist trinitarianism, but by the time of the Reflections (1695) Locke was advocating not just Socinian views on tolerance but also Socinian Christology. Täähän Sozzini oli Rusakonkin guru.
   ellauri118.html on line 275: Kirjoituksen sisällys on alapuolella. On hämmästyttävää miten vähän evoluutionvastaisuus on kehittynyt Darwinin ajoista. Tismalleen samat argumentit kexittiin jo silloin eikä mikään ole muuttunut. Ehkä tämä onkin vahvin argumentti evoluutiota vastaan? Apina ei kehity, se pysyy aina yhtä hölmönä. Huomaa että Choderlos de Laclos kirjoitti 1782 avioliiton ulkopuolisista sexisuhteista, täysin tietämättömänä Darwinista. Eli kyllä tämä todistaa että Darwin oli oikeassa, juonena on ollut EAT! EAT! FUCK! FUCK! KILL! KILL! maailman sivu. Lisääntykää tai täyttäkää edes emätin.
   ellauri118.html on line 359: Thy little wings, wiry legs and crooked spine, Pienet siipesi, nokkelat jalkasi ja vino selkärankasi,
   ellauri118.html on line 406: Millainen on uskottoman romaanisankarittaren mieli? Kuinka kirjallisuuden vakiintuneet muodot vaikuttavat siihen, miten tulkitsemme todellisia ja fiktiivisiä mieliä? Onko toinen mieli vain lukijan fantasia? Ovatko aviorikosromaanit fantastisia? Uskoton mieli ja tekstuaaliset petokset pohtii kriittisesti kertomuksen ja mielten tutkimuksen ajankohtaisia kysymyksiä. Samalla se kartoittaa länsimaisen kaunokirjallisuuden uskottomuustraditiota. Tutkimuskohteet ulottuvat 1600-luvulla julkaistusta Madame de La Fayetten Clèvesin ruhtinattaresta Gustave Flaubertin Madame Bovaryyn, Kate Chopinin feministiseen klassikkoon Heräämiseen ja lopulta tosielämän kertomussikermään, joka syntyi Clintonin ja Lewinskyn seksiskandaalin ympärille. Mitä yhteistä on Emma Bovarylla ja Monica Lewinskylla ja missä määrin lukutapamme tuottavat heidän välilleen yhtäläisyyksiä? [Kiintoisa kysymys. Tärkeä ero kuitenkin että Monica imutti Billin siggeä, mitä Madame Bovary ei tiettävästi tehnyt.] Teos tarjoaa seitsemän tapaustutkimuksen lisäksi moniulotteisen kuvan narratologiasta ja mielten tutkimuksesta strukturalismin ajoilta tämän päivän monialaiseen kognitiotieteeseen. Teoksen esittelemät ja kommentoimat teoriat ja metodit ovat kirjallisuustieteen lisäksi sovellettavissa kulttuurintutkimukseen, sosiaalitieteisiin ja lingvistiikkaan.
   ellauri118.html on line 438: Willie van Peer, kognitiotieteellisten sovellusten edelläkävijä kirjallisuustieteessä, empiirisen lukijatutkimuksen puolestapuhuja ja elitistisen formalismin ponnekas vastustaja, pohtii kirjallisia teemoja käsittelevässä artikkelissaan, miksi juuri uskottomat aviovaimot ovat kaunokirjallisuudessa alati toistuva aihe. Van Peer perusteleen aiheen (tai teeman, hän ei erottele näitä kahta käsitettä) suosiota sen emotionaalisella ja kognitiivisella potentiaalilla: moraalisen valinnan ja sen mahdollisten seurauksien luoma jännite riittää kantamaan pitkääkin kertomusta. (Van Peer 2002, 256–258.) Väitän, että kysymys on kuitenkin ennen kaikkea narratologinen: kielletyn romanssin kirjallista traditiota on pitänyt ja pitää edelleen hengissä mielten lukemisen ja konstruoimisen halu, ja nämä intohimot ovat erottamattomasti kytköksissä kerronnallisiin strategioihin. No entäs se darwinistinen tosiseikka, että poikasista 5-15% syntyy käenmunista? Eiköhän se riitä tuomaan tälle teemalle pysyvää mielenkiintoa?
   ellauri118.html on line 580: Kirjallisuuden mystikkaa ja dialogipelimallin pointti on se ettei source tagit ole esillä, ja että se on just se juju. Fiktion lukeminen on kuin ratkois sanaristikkoja. Kuka mietti mitäkin? Kenes ajatus tää nyt on? Paizi ei niitä kukaan oikeasti ratko, antaa mennä vaan. Kaikki siihen samaan sykkyrään omaan ompelukoriin vaan. Darwinin puutarhuri esimerkiksi. Onxillä nyt niin paljon väliä kuka ajatteli mitäkin. No ehkä joillekuille on.
   ellauri118.html on line 844: The relation was equally sincere on the part of Mme. de La Fayette, though she was by nature more self-contained and reserved. But this reserve gives way to the strength of her feelings when in 1691, tormented by ill-health and knowing that her end is not far off, she writes to Mme. de Sévigné: "Croyez, ma très-chère, que vous êtes la personne du monde que j'ai le plus véritablement aimée."
   ellauri118.html on line 941: Kumpi tapahtui ensin Hulussa, Iisebel-seikkailu vai Nickin bylsintä? Kirjassa vanhus-Serena ehdotti Nickin bylsimistä ensin, mutta viivalle päästiin vasta komentajan pantua Iisebeliä. Tuskin ehti edes välillä alapesulle. Onxtää naistenkin salainen unelma? Miesten se on ainakin. Mullakin oli parhaina päivinä 3 eri naista vuorokauden aikana. Täytyypä tarkastaa kirjasta Rakkauden evoluutio, mutta extää ole ihan darwinistista käytöstä? Peggy maximoi oman geenilinjansa mahixet bylsimällä milloin tulee siihen tilaisuus. Eise Lukekaan ollut kuin tarjoiluehdotus, lisääntymissopimus, eikä edes kovin menestyvä. Mitäs rumaa siinä on? Naturalia non sunt turpia. Se eze on naisella rumaa on patriarkaalinen käsitys.
   ellauri118.html on line 1114: Growing up, Atwood heard stories from her grandmother about Mary Webster, a colonial woman who was half hanged in Hadley, Massachusetts in 1685 for witchcraft, several years before the infamous Salem witch trials began in 1692. Atwood's grandmother often referred to Webster as a relative, though she sometimes denied it, and her ancestry can't be definitively proven one way or the other.
   ellauri119.html on line 152: In the season three episode "Nora Clavicle and the Ladies' Crime Club," Batman, Robin, and Batgirl are forced to intertwine themselves into a giant human knot. Robin responds to this idea by referencing the instructions to basic stitch patterns.
   ellauri119.html on line 192: Batman and Robin travel to the spa, where they are escorted by her goons, leading to the following amazing exchange:
   ellauri119.html on line 272: The most characteristic sign of the presence of the ruach ha-kodesh is the gift of prophecy. The use of the word "ruach" (Hebrew: "breath", or "wind") in the phrase ruach ha-kodesh seems to suggest that Judaic authorities believed the Holy Spirit was a kind of communication medium like breath, or wind. The spirit talks from both ends, sometimes 1wparacl
   ellauri119.html on line 422: Love is considered to be both positive and negative, with its virtue representing human kindness, compassion, and affection, as "the unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another" and its vice representing human moral flaw, akin to vanity, selfishness, amour-propre, and egotism, as potentially leading people into a type of mania, obsessiveness or codependency. It may also describe compassionate and affectionate actions towards other humans, one's self or animals. In its various forms, love acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts. Love has been postulated to be a function that keeps human beings together against menaces and to facilitate the continuation of the species.
   ellauri119.html on line 430: In addition to cross-cultural differences in understanding love, ideas about love have also changed greatly over time. Some historians date modern conceptions of romantic love to courtly Europe during or after the Middle Ages, although the prior existence of romantic attachments is attested by ancient love poetry. The complex and abstract nature of love often reduces discourse of love to a thought-terminating cliché. Several common proverbs regard love, from Virgil's "Love conquers all" to The Beatles' "All You Need Is Love". St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle, defines love as "to will the good of another." Bertrand Russell describes love as a condition of "absolute value," as opposed to relative value.[citation needed] Philosopher Gottfried Leibniz said that love is "to be delighted by the happiness of another." Meher Baba stated that in love there is a "feeling of unity" and an "active appreciation of the intrinsic worth of the object of love." But who the fuck is Meher Baba? Biologist Jeremy Griffith defines love as "unconditional selflessness". In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. The 20th-century rabbi Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler is frequently quoted as defining love from the Jewish point of view as "giving without expecting to take" (from his Michtav me-Eliyahu, Vol. 1). Rakkaus on siis ekonomisesti sulaa hulluutta!
   ellauri119.html on line 434: The Apostle Paul glorified love as the most important virtue of all. Describing love in the famous poetic interpretation in 1 Corinthians, he wrote, "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres." (1 Cor. 13:4–7, NIV) He didn't mean eros, but rather homophilia. Perseveraatiosta oli puhe. John also wrote, "Dear friends, let us love one another for love comes from God. Everyone who loves has been born of God and knows God. Whoever does not love does not know God, because God is love." (1 John 4:7–8, NIV) Influential Christian theologian C. S. Lewis wrote a book called The Four Loves. The first retired nazi pope Benedict XVI named his first circular God as love. He said that a human being, created in the image of God, who is love, is able to make love; to give himself to God and others (agape) and by receiving and experiencing God's love in contemplation (eros). This life of love, according to him, is the life of the saints such as Teresa of Calcutta and the Blessed Virgin Mary and is the direction Christians take when they believe that God loves them. Pope Francis taught that "True love is both loving and letting oneself be loved...what is important in love is not our loving, but allowing ourselves to be loved by God." That's just what Virgin Mary did. "You have heard that it was said, 'Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect." – Matthew 5: 43–48. Jews didn't like tax collectors.
   ellauri119.html on line 464: As the fat and ugly French novelist Honoré de Balzac stated, eroticism is dependent not just upon an individual's sexual morality, but also the culture and time in which an individual resides. Because eroticism is wholly dependent on the viewer's culture and personal tastes pertaining to what, exactly, defines the erotic, critics have often[how often?] confused eroticism with pornography, with the anti-pornography activist Andrea Dworkin saying, "Erotica is simply high-class pornography; better produced, better conceived, better executed, better packaged, designed for a better class of consumer." This confusion, as Lynn Hunt writes, "demonstrate the difficulty of drawing… a clear generic demarcation between the erotic and the pornographic": indeed arguably "the history of the separation of pornography from eroticism… remains to be written". In the eighteenth century, eroticism was the result of the intrusion into the public sphere of something that was at base private.
   ellauri119.html on line 493: Fatuous love can be exemplified by a whirlwind courtship and marriage—it has points of passion and commitment but no intimacy. An example of this is "love at first sight".
   ellauri119.html on line 546: Forcing a partner into showing affection and emotion
   ellauri119.html on line 618: To escape the growing revolutionary violence in the area they lived, Ayn's family moved to Crimea, where she would finish high school. Here she was introduced to the history of the United States, which inspired her eventual departure from Russia, especially so after her family had suffered in poverty following the seizure of her father´s pharmacy by the communist regime.
   ellauri119.html on line 704: Rand is a Social Darwinist who thought that the rich are rich because they are more fit than the poor who are less fit because they are dependent on the government. Ergo, taxing the more fit to benefit the less fit is insane because it stands survival of the fittest on its head.
   ellauri119.html on line 705: The problem with Social Darwinism is that the logic is circular. If I am rich, then this is because I am more fit and if I am more fit, then this is evident in the fact I am rich.
   ellauri119.html on line 707: Rand simply does not understand that Darwinian fitness refers to reproductive success, not economic success. Poor people with high birth rates are more fit than wealthy people with low birth rates.
   ellauri119.html on line 714: Your claims against Ayn Rand don’t stand up to scrutiny, though. She never advocated Social Darwinism, either explicitly or implicitly. In my readings, I have read quotes where she damned a CEO who uses only a tenth of his ability and praised a janitor who strive to improve himself.
   ellauri119.html on line 718: Her heroes act benevolently towards others. Dagny Taggart saves a bum from being thrown off one of her trains. She even invites him to dinner in her private car. Why would someone who advocates Social Darwinism write this into their novel?
   ellauri119.html on line 720: In a different scene, Hank Rearden helps a small manufacturer, a guy Rand describes as respectable but no master of industry. Rearden could have refused to help or charged him an exorbitant amount for the favor. But he didn’t. Again, this portrayal of a wealthy industrialist doesn’t fit your contention that Rand advocated a dog-eat-dog Social Darwinism.
   ellauri119.html on line 726: Rand was an economic libertarian. She thinks there should be no interference in the free market. Since the free market produces wealth inequality, you must come up with an explanation for the existence of socio-economic classes. Social Darwinists argue that the rich are rich because they are more fit than the poor who are less fit because they are dependent on the government.
   ellauri119.html on line 728: Rand’s philosophy of selfishness is a virtue only works if you apply Social Darwinist ideas to justify a free market where the people with the most money are simply very good at being selfish.
   ellauri119.html on line 740: “[The rich] consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity…they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.”
   ellauri131.html on line 100: Inkerinsuomalaisten viha venäläisiä kohtaan meni myös saksalaisten mielestä usein liian pitkälle. Tästä esimerkkinä SS-joukkojen turvallisuuspalvelun (SD) perustelu inkerinsuomalaisen Mikko Fedotowin erottamiselle armeijan palvelusta.
   ellauri131.html on line 358: Canafield married Judith Ohlbaum in 1971 and they had two sons together, Oran and Utan, before divorcing in 1976. Canafield left the family and moved in with a masseuse in 1976, while his wife was pregnant with their second son. His son Oran has written two memoirs, Freefall: The Strange True Life Growing Up Adventures of Oran Canafield and Long Past Stopping: A Memoir.
   ellauri131.html on line 647: According to 911 calls released by TMZ, attendees had "very bad burns," prompting concern that additional units would need to be dispatched. Following the event, multiple reports speculated that firewalkers may have put themselves in danger by pausing to take selfies during the rite of passage.
   ellauri131.html on line 740: After Chopra's claim that "Charles Darwin was wrong. Consciousness is key to evolution and we will soon prove that," scientist Isaac Newton couldn't take it anymore. He penned a response slamming Chopra's claim as having no scientific basis to back it up, as well as being "incoherent babbling strewn with scientific terms."
   ellauri131.html on line 859: Quick question: has anyone actually read a self-help book since the turn of the millennium? No, I don’t mean Marie Kondo. I mean those ones that Bridget Jones devoured, sitting on the sofa knowing that she was going to continue to make the same bad decisions over and over, whilst gorging on too much ice cream.
   ellauri131.html on line 910: Around the same time she began leading support groups for people living with HIV/AIDS, which she called "Hay Rides". These grew from a few people in her living room to hundreds of men in a large hall in West Hollywood, California. Her work with AIDS patients drew fame and she was invited to appear on The Oprah Winfrey Show and The Phil Donahue Show in the same week, in March 1988. Following this, You Can Heal Your Life immediately landed on the New York Times bestseller list. More than 50 million copies sold around the world in over 30 languages and it also has been made into a movie. You Can Heal Your Life is also included in the book 50 Self-Help Classics for being significant in its field. It is often described as a part of the New Age movement.
   ellauri131.html on line 933: That kind of enthusiasm is, to some observers of organizational behavior, appalling. The problem, they say, lies in the message that is being subsidized by management: that individual workers are responsible for their own destinies, and that the way to achieve security and serenity is through continual self-improvement. For a big corporation that is mowing down whole suitefuls of middle managers, critics say, this can be a handy way to get employees to start thinking that if they are laid off, the fault lies somewhere in themselves. "If the individual worker is made to feel the responsibility for his or her condition, the social contract is no longer there.
   ellauri131.html on line 936: Stephen Covey's Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, briefly, are these: (1) Be proactive. Take the initiative and be responsible. (2) Begin with the end in mind. Start any endeavor -- a meeting, a day at the office, your adult life -- with a mental image of an outcome conforming to values you cherish. (3) Put first things first. Discipline yourself to subordinate feelings, impulses, and moods to your values. (4) Think win/win. Just as it sounds. (5) Seek first to understand, then to be understood. Listen with the intent to empathize, not with the intent to reply. (6) Synergize. Create wholes that are greater than the sum of their parts. (7) Sharpen the saw. Take time to cultivate the four essential dimensions of your character: physical, mental, social/emotional, and spiritual.
   ellauri131.html on line 981: Aito menestys ei synny toisten kustannuksella. Extää ole tismalleen sama kuin toi 6? Win-win?
   ellauri131.html on line 992: puolta hyödyttäviä win-win ratkaisuja. Sama kuin kohta 2. Mut näitä piti olla 7 kuin kirkkokynttilöitä.
   ellauri131.html on line 1037: Minussa näet liekin kytevän In me thou see'st the glowing of such fire
   ellauri132.html on line 113: Sam is the son of actor Berkeley Harris, who appeared mainly in Western films, and TV writer and producer Susan Harris (née Spivak), who created Soap (TV series) and The Golden Girls among other series. His father, born in North Carolina, came from a Quaker background, and his mother is Jewish but not religious. He was raised by his mother following his parents' divorce when he was aged two. Harris has stated that his upbringing was entirely secular and that his parents rarely discussed religion, though he also stated that he was not raised as an atheist.
   ellauri132.html on line 448: Google came under fire when the official Google AdSense Blog showcased the French video website Imineo.com. This website violated Google's AdSense Program Policies by displaying AdSense alongside sexually explicit material. Typically, websites displaying AdSense have been banned from showing such content. We are not evil. LOL.
   ellauri132.html on line 470: her eyes twinkled hiänen silmänsä tuikkivat
   ellauri132.html on line 484: she winked hiän iski silmää
   ellauri132.html on line 595: she winced hiän hätkähti
   ellauri132.html on line 665: Eikä, palkinto-Booker oli joku riistäjä Booker McConnell Karibialta. In 1972, winning writer John Berger, known for his Marxist worldview, protested during his acceptance speech against Booker McConnell. He blamed Booker's 130 years of sugar production in the Caribbean for the region's modern poverty.
   ellauri132.html on line 870: „Verzeiht, es war der Nachtwind, das Käthli war es nicht." — "Sori, se oli yötuuli, ei se ollut Käthli eli mä."
   ellauri132.html on line 935: Und priesen den jungen Geber und aßen und tranken geschwind. Ja kiitti nuorta antajaa aterioiden vankasti.
   ellauri133.html on line 364: Stephen King’s novel It, first published in 1986, is known for its whopping page count and multigenerational horror saga. In 2017, buzz around It spiked again due to director Andy Muschietti´s big-screen adaptation of the novel. The film, which went on to become the highest-grossing horror movie ever, was the novel’s second trip to the screen, following a 1990 television miniseries. And now Muschietti is continuing the story with the highly anticipated IT Chapter 2, which arrives in theaters today.
   ellauri133.html on line 466: I think the whole story is a bit of a— approaches the theme of growing up, and the group sex episode in the book is a bit of a metaphor of the end of childhood and into adulthood. And I don’t think it was really needed in the movie, apart that it was very hard to allow us to shoot an orgy in the movie so, I didn’t think it was necessary because the story itself is a bit of a journey, and it illustrates that. And in the end, the replacement for it is the scene with the blood oath, where everyone sort of says goodbye. Spoiler. The blood oath scene is there and it’s the last time they see each other as a group. It’s unspoken. And they don’t know it, but it’s a bit of a foreboding that this is the last time, and being together was a bit of a necessity to beat the monster. Now that the monster recedes, they don’t need to be together. And also because their childhood is ending, and their adulthood is starting. And that’s the bittersweet moment of that sequence. Blood oath, bloody sheath, they even sound the same.
   ellauri133.html on line 855: "The persona that Jackson presented to the world was powerful, witty, even imposing," wrote Zoë Heller in the New Yorker. "She could be sharp and aggressive with fey Bennington girls and salesclerks and people who interrupted her writing. Her letters are filled with tartly funny observations. Describing the bewildered response of New Yorker readers to 'The Lottery,' she notes, 'The number of people who expected Mrs. Hutchinson to win a Bendix washing machine at the end would amaze you.'"
   ellauri133.html on line 857: In an era when women were not encouraged to work outside the home, Jackson became the chief breadwinner while also raising the couple's four children.
   ellauri133.html on line 872: "Explaining just what I had hoped the story to say is very difficult. I suppose I hoped, by setting a particularly brutal ancient rite in the present and in my own village, to shock the story's readers with a graphic dramatization of the pointless violence and general inhumanity in their own lives." No wonder stones flew through her window.
   ellauri133.html on line 882: Upon the morning of the lottery, the townspeople gather shortly before 10 a.m. in order to have everything done in time for lunch. First, the heads of the extended families each draw one slip from the box, but wait to unfold them until all the slips have been drawn. Bill Hutchinson gets the marked slip, meaning that his family has been chosen. His wife Tessie protests that Mr. Summers rushed him through the drawing, but the other townspeople dismiss her complaint. Since the Hutchinson family consists of only one household, a second drawing to choose one household within the family is skipped.
   ellauri133.html on line 884: For the final drawing, one slip is placed in the box for each member of the household: Bill, Tessie, and their three children. Each of the five draws a slip, and Tessie gets the marked one. The townspeople pick up the gathered stones and begin throwing them at her as she screams about the injustice of the lottery.
   ellauri135.html on line 208: In the early 1850s, Nikolai Vasilyevich joined the "young faction" of Moskvityanin and became a member of what came to be known as the Ostrovsky circle. In 1853 he went to Sevastopol as a correspondent, and stayed there until the end of the siege, working as a translator at the headquarters of the Commander-in-Chief. He later published Notes on the Siege of Sevastopol (Moscow, 1858) and the Sevastopol Album, a collection of 37 drawings.
   ellauri135.html on line 222: The first seven years, Nikolai lived in Moscow, and then, with his parents, moved to Siberia, where his father got the post of the Chairman of the Tobolsk provincial government (in 1830). Eight years, the boy himself began to write poetry, knowing many passages from different odes of Derzhavin. In the early 30-ies the father Berg settled in the Tambov province in his estate, and gave his son in the Tambov gymnasium, and in 1838 moving to Moscow, transferred to the I-th Moscow gymnasium, in which he graduated in 1843 and entered the historical-philological faculty of Moscow University. At the Moscow school, especially Berg became friends with a school friend A. N. Ostrovsky, with whom all his life maintained the most cordial relations. As a student, Berg published his first poem in the "Moskvityanin" (translated from the Swedish poet Runeberg: "Complaint of the virgin").
   ellauri140.html on line 56: Book III is centred on the virtue of Chastity as embodied in Britomart, a lady knight. Resting after the events of Book II, Guyon and Arthur meet Britomart, who wins a joust with Guyon. They separate as Arthur and Guyon leave to rescue Florimell, while Britomart rescues the Redcrosse Knight. Britomart reveals to the Redcrosse Knight that she is pursuing Sir Artegall because she is destined to marry him. The Redcrosse Knight defends Artegall and they meet Merlin, who explains more carefully Britomart's destiny to found the English monarchy. Britomart leaves and fights Sir Marinell. Arthur looks for Florimell, joined later by Sir Satyrane and Britomart, and they witness and resist sexual temptation. Britomart separates them with a stick and meets Sir Scudamore, looking for his captured lady Amoret. Britomart alone is able to rescue Amoret from the wizard Busirane. Unfortunately, when they emerge from the castle Scudamore is gone. (The 1590 version with Books I–III depicts the lovers' happy reunion, but this was changed in the 1596 version which contained all sex books.)
   ellauri140.html on line 86: Bellphone F+-, the beautiful sister of Amoret who spends her time in the woods hunting and avoiding the numerous amorous men who chase her. Timias, the squire of Arthur, eventually wins her love after she tends to the injuries he sustained in battle; however, Timias must endure much suffering to prove his love when Belphoebe sees him tending to a wounded woman and, misinterpreting his actions, flies off hastily. She is only drawn back to him after seeing how he has wasted away without her. Tää on niinkö Artemis eli Diana. Osuvasti kolmikulmapuistossa.
   ellauri140.html on line 107: Chrysostome F+-, mother of Belphoebe and her twin Amoretta. She hides in the forest and, becoming tired, falls asleep on a bank, where she is impregnated by sunbeams (sure) and gives birth to twins. The goddesses Venus and Diana find the newborn twins and take them: Venus takes Amoretta and raises her in the Garden of Adonis, and Diana takes Belphoebe and does what she wants with her.
   ellauri140.html on line 124: Satyriasis M+-, a wild half-satyr man raised in the wild and the epitome of natural human potency. Tamed by Una, he protects her, but ends up locked in a battle against the chaotic Sansloy, which remains unconcluded. Satyrane finds Florimell´s sanitary napkin, which she drops while falling off from a beast. He holds a three-day tournament for the right to possess the girl. His Knights of Maidenhead win the day with Britomart´s help.
   ellauri140.html on line 180: Nää on selkeästi moraalisia vikoja, koska ne koskee aappalauman yhteispeliä. Apina joka ei tunne paikkaansa, koittaa ottaa yhteisestä laarista enemmän kuin sille kuuluu nokintajärjestyxessä, käyttäen apinanraivoa ja monkey bisnestä ihan väärässä paikassa. Ikävä vaan et Spenser taas projektoi nää apinan puutteet fellow elukoihin. (Jos ne edes on nyt puutteita muiden kuin hopeaselkien kirjoissa, Darwinilla tuskin on niihin nokan koputtamista. Kyseessähän on vaan vanha kilpailu eusosiaalisten ja erakoiden elukoiden välillä. Molemmilla on puolesa, kuten sanoi Sirkka-täti, se isänpuoleinen.) On ymmärrettävää mix ylpeys mainitaan ensimmäisenä, sillä nöyrä hoxaa sanomattakin että suutarin paikka on lestin ääressä. (Snob on muuten tarkoittanut suutarin alasinta, kuten on todettu jo toisaalla.)
   ellauri140.html on line 242: Hundert Mann Und Ein Befehl Silver wings upon their chest Hopeasiipiä niiden rinnan päällä. töp-tötöppöp-pöp,
   ellauri140.html on line 245: Verbranntes Land und was ist der Sinn But only three win the Green Beret Mutta vain 3 voittaa vihreän vaellushatun.
   ellauri140.html on line 252: Und die Welt ist doch so schön Silver wings upon their chest Hopeasiivet niiden rinnan päällä. töt-törottöt-töö,
   ellauri140.html on line 255: Weil ein Befehl unser Schicksal war But only three win the Green Beret Mutta vain 3 voittaa vihreän vaellushatun.
   ellauri140.html on line 262: Irgendwo im fremden Land Put silver wings on my son's chest Pane hopeasiivet poikani rinnan päälle, töt-törottöt-töö,
   ellauri140.html on line 265: Hundert Mann und ich bin dabei Have him win the Green Beret Pane hänet voittamaan vihreä vaellushattu.
   ellauri140.html on line 332: To winne him worship, and her grace to have, Sille kunniaa ja hiänelle paalua,
   ellauri140.html on line 556: But with his clownish hands their tender wings Vaan huitoo päänsä ympäri kuin miehet etelästä
   ellauri140.html on line 563: Resolv'd in minde all suddenly to win, Päättäneenä kerta kaikkiaan nyt voittaa,
   ellauri140.html on line 671: (Quoth then that aged man;) the way to win Puhtaus on 0.5 ruokaa ja lepo hyvä verelle,
   ellauri140.html on line 728: Styx on yhdysvaltalainen rockyhtye.Se perustettiin Chicagossa vuonna 1961 nimellä "The Tradewinds". Yhtyeen alkuperäiseen kokoonpanoon kuuluivat Dennis DeYoung, Chuck Panozzo ja John Panozzo.Myöhemmin mukaan liittyivät James Young ja John Curulewski.Tällä kokoonpanolla yhtye teki levytyssopimuksen Wooden Nickel Recordsin kanssa vuonna 1971.
   ellauri140.html on line 774: Mixt with a murmuring winde, much like the sowne Sekaantuen tuulen ääneen, kuin mehiläisiä
   ellauri140.html on line 814: And on his litle winges the dreame he bore Ja pikku siivillään kantoi unen kotio,
   ellauri140.html on line 850: And to him playnd, how that false winged boy, Ja näytti sille miten pikku jousimies
   ellauri140.html on line 892: Shall I accuse the hidden cruell fate, Syytänkö mää piileviä ja julmaa Darwinta,
   ellauri140.html on line 895: For hoped love to winne me certaine hate? Ezaankin toivomani panon tilaan persepotkuja?
   ellauri141.html on line 111: At his house, probably, Horace became intimate with Polio, and the many persons of consideration whose friendship he appears to have enjoyed. Through Mæcenas, also, it is probable Horace was introduced to Augustus; but when that happened is uncertain. In B. C. 37, Mæcenas was deputed by Augustus to meet M. Antonius at Brundisium, and he took Horace with him on that journey, of which a detailed account is given in the fifth Satire of the first book. Horace appears to have parted from the rest of the company at Brundisium, and perhaps returned to Rome by Tarentum and Venusia. (See S. i. 5, Introduction.) Between this journey and B. C. 32, Horace received from his friend the present of a small estate in the valley of the Digentia (Licenza), situated about thirty-four miles from Rome, and fourteen from Tibur, in the Sabine country. Of this property he gives a description in his Epistle to Quintius (i. 16), and he appears to have lived there a part of every year, and to have been fond of the place, which was very quiet and retired, being four miles from the nearest town, Varia (Vico Varo), a municipium perhaps, but not a place of any importance. During this interval he continued to write Satires and Epodes, but also, it appears probable, some of the Odes, which some years later he published, and others which he did not publish. These compositions, no doubt, were seen by his friends, and were pretty well known before any of them were collected for publication. The first book of the Satires was published probably in B. C. 35, the Epodes in B. C. 30, and the second book of Satires in the following year, when Horace was about thirty-five years old. When Augustus returned from Asia, in B. C. 29, and closed the gates of Janus, being the acknowledged head of the republic, Horace appeared among his most hearty adherents. He wrote on this occasion one of his best Odes (i. 2), and employed his pen in forwarding those reforms which it was the first object of Augustus to effect. (See Introduction to C. ii. 15.) His most striking Odes appear, for the most part, to have been written after the establishment of peace. Some may have been written before, and probably were. But for some reason it would seem that he gave himself more to lyric poetry after his thirty-fifth year than he had done before. He had most likely studied the Greek poets while he was at Athens, and some of his imitations may have been written early. If so, they were most probably improved and polished, from time to time, (for he must have had them by him, known perhaps only to a few friends, for many years,) till they became the graceful specimens of artificial composition that they are. Horace continued to employ himself in this kind of writing (on a variety of subjects, convivial, amatory, political, moral,—some original, many no doubt suggested by Greek poems) till B. C. 24, when there are reasons for thinking the first three books of the Odes were published. During this period, Horace appears to have passed his time at Rome, among the most distinguished men of the day, or at his house in the country, paying occasional visits to Tibur, Præneste, and Baiæ, with indifferent health, which required change of air. About the year B. C. 26 he was nearly killed by the falling of a tree, on his own estate, which accident he has recorded in one of his Odes (ii. 13), and occasionally refers to; once in the same stanza with a storm in which he was nearly lost off Cape Palinurus, on the western coast of Italy. When this happened, nobody knows. After the publication of the three books of Odes, Horace seems to have ceased from that style of writing, or nearly so; and the only other compositions we know of his having produced in the next few years are metrical Epistles to different friends, of which he published a volume probably in B. C. 20 or 19. He seems to have taken up the study of the Greek philosophical writers, and to have become a good deal interested in them, and also to have been a little tired of the world, and disgusted with the jealousies his reputation created. His health did not improve as he grew older, and he put himself under the care of Antonius Musa, the emperor’s new physician. By his advice he gave up, for a time at least, his favorite Baiæ. But he found it necessary to be a good deal away from Rome, especially in the autumn and winter.
   ellauri141.html on line 113: In B. C. 17, Augustus celebrated the Ludi Seculares, and Horace was required to write an Ode for the occasion, which he did, and it has been preserved. This circumstance, and the credit it brought him, may have given his mind another leaning to Ode-writing, and have helped him to produce the fourth book, a few pieces in which may have been written at any time. It is said that Augustus particularly desired Horace to publish another book of Odes, in order that those he wrote upon the victories of Drusus and Tiberius (4 and 14) might appear in it. The latter of these Odes was not written, probably, till B. C. 13, when Augustus returned from Gaul. If so, the book was probably published in that year, when Horace was fifty-two. The Odes of the fourth book show no diminution of power, but the reverse. There are none in the first three books that surpass, or perhaps equal, the Ode in honor of Drusus, and few superior to that which is addressed to Lollius. The success of the first three books, and the honor of being chosen to compose the Ode at the Ludi Seculares, seem to have given him encouragement. There are no incidents in his life during the above period recorded or alluded to in his poems. He lived five years after the publication of the fourth book of Odes, if the above date be correct, and during that time, I think it probable, he wrote the Epistles to Augustus and Florus which form the second book; and having conceived the intention of writing a poem on the art and progress of poetry, he wrote as much of it as appears in the Epistle to the Pisones which has been preserved among his works. It seems, from the Epistle to Florus, that Horace at this time had to resist the urgency of friends begging him to write, one in this style and another in that, and that he had no desire to gratify them and to sacrifice his own ease to a pursuit in which it is plain he never took any great delight. He was likely to bring to it less energy as his life was drawing prematurely to a close, through infirmities either contracted or aggravated during his irrational campaigning with Brutus, his inaptitude for which he appears afterwards to have been perfectly aware of. He continued to apply himself to the study of moral philosophy till his death, which took place, according to Eusebius, on the 27th of November, B. C. 8, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and within a few days of its completion. Mæcenas died the same year, also towards the close of it; a coincidence that has led some to the notion, that Horace hastened his own death that he might not have the pain of surviving his patron. According to Suetonius, his death (which he places after his fifty-ninth year) was so sudden, that he had not time to execute his will, which is opposed to the notion of suicide. The two friends were buried near one another “in extremis Esquiliis,” in the farthest part of the Esquiliæ, that is, probably, without the city walls, on the ground drained and laid out in gardens by Mæcenas.
   ellauri141.html on line 366: Adolescent slave boys were fair game for a virile man. Jupiter may have had his Ganymede, but none of the standard pantheon of gods were gay as we use the term. But there was a limit: it was queer to screw a boy after he was old enough to shave. “Passive’ homosexuality was the real disgrace. The urge to bugger was understandable. A man’s desire to be buggered was disgraceful. As often observed, it was better to give than receive. And in Horace’s poems, pederasty seems no more frowned upon than a taste for veal might be frowned upon today. Actually less. By now you can see where I’m headed with all this. I think the puer in Persicos odi, puer, apparatus... is the kind of boy that Horace is sometimes fond of screwing.
   ellauri141.html on line 368: Mut näyttää vähän siltä että Horatiuxen letku ei seissyt monta hetkeä. Se ehkä selittää ezen viisujen perussävy on tollanen tekosirkeä, puoliveteinen ja letkeä. Horace’s obsessions were music, sex, death and wine and crowns made from plants.
   ellauri141.html on line 487: Alicen siskoista Georgiana avioitui taiteilija Edward Burne-Jonesin ja Agnes taiteilija Edward Poynterin kanssa. Kiplingin tunnetuin sukulainen oli hänen serkkunsa Stanley Baldwin, joka toimi Britannian konservatiivipääministerinä kolme kertaa 1920- ja 1930-luvuilla.
   ellauri141.html on line 510: Of the solace of the wine-cup, is continually left
   ellauri141.html on line 524: This had been a worry in the second century BC, when a bill had been brought in to extend citizenship to Latins and Kipling would have picked up what Juvenal had said about ‘the hungry Greekling’ (Graeculus esuriens) and the Syrian Orontes flowing into the Tiber.
   ellauri141.html on line 554: et nunc et horis damna trahentibus Of wheels or wings,
   ellauri142.html on line 95: Porulia ja inbamia Lexalla kyllä piisasi, aram hatsaturjanista oli ehkä vähän pulaa. Yhtä karvaisen ellei karvaisemman Frank Zappan laulusta opin sanan ahimsa. Hair growing out evey hole in me. Mä halusin olla yhtä karvainen kuin ne, muttei parta kasva pahoille, turpajouhet joutaville. Valttu Mursusta lisää seuraavassa numerossa.
   ellauri142.html on line 108: The United States Masons, otherwise known as The Freemasons, were a highly political society in the 1700s. The first US lodge was opened in 1730 in New Jersey, where they initiated early plans and strategies used to fight the British. With its growing vault of secrets, expanding political influence, and stealth missions, it was an exciting time to be a Freemason.
   ellauri142.html on line 192: Paul Wagner is an Intuitive-Empath, clairvoyant reader, and a 5-time EMMY Award winning writer. He created “The Personality Cards,” a powerful Oracle-Tarot deck that’s helpful in life, love and relationships. Paul studied with Lakota elders in the Pecos Wilderness, who nurtured his empathic abilities and taught him the sacred rituals. He has lived at ashrams with enlightened masters, including Amma, the Hugging Saint, for whom he’s delivered.
   ellauri142.html on line 270: Humboldtin lahja oli Sale Bellowin suht laaduton romaani. Wilhelm sanoo kirjansa johdannossa: "The expansion of the intellectual life is the sole possession that the individual, to the extent that she participates at all, may regard as indestructible." Minnes Wilho sielu jäi? Aika pakanallista. No voi vaan toivoa että Bhagavadgita on lähempänä jumalaa. Translators note: von Humboldt is groping here to express the idea that language is a sociopsychological vehicle of communication. Sanaa "sosiopsykologinen" ei ollut vielä edes kexitty (onnexi, tekee mieli sanoa).
   ellauri142.html on line 369: Jos sinut tapetaan, saavutat taivaan; jos sinä voitat, on maa sinun. Se on win-win tilanne. Sen tähden nouse ylös, oi Kuntinpoika. Päätä sotia!
   ellauri142.html on line 513: Monet pidättävät hengitystänsä, monet pidättäytyvät ja uhraavat runkkua. Niin löytyy siis monenlaisia uhreja. Vaikka en kyllä ihan ymmärrä mitä jumala tekee runkulla, paizi nimenomaan lisää apinoita. On vaikea nähdä mixi apinat on muille eläimille niin vihamielisiä. Tainojaa, ehkä se on vaan darwinistista.
   ellauri142.html on line 553: "Kaikki pyrkii monenkaltaisuudesta ykseyteen. Siksi juoksevat pilvet, siksi himoitsee apina ja juhta.” (Eckhart) Tää ei nyt mene ihan Darwinin opin mukaan, missä bylsintä on paremminkin keino lisätä diversiteettiä kuin vähentää sitä.
   ellauri142.html on line 605: Mitä pannahista tää Herpertti tässä oikein höläjää? Onxtää edes sukua sille runoniekka Spencerille? Ja sitäpaizi kekä on tää toisen salaopin tuhertanut Blavazky? Molemmat näyttää edustavan 1800-luvun lopun uskonnollis-aatteellista oikeistohätää, jonka aikaansai Darwinin ja Marxin liian hyvät selityxet apinoiden puuhille.
   ellauri142.html on line 609: Spencer's reputation among the Victorians owed a great deal to his agnosticism. He rejected theology as representing the 'impiety of the pious.' He was to gain much notoriety from his repudiation of traditional religion, and was frequently condemned by religious thinkers for allegedly advocating atheism and materialism. Nonetheless, unlike Thomas Henry Huxley, whose agnosticism was a militant creed directed at 'the unpardonable sin of faith' (in Adrian Desmond's phrase), Spencer insisted that he was not concerned to undermine religion in the name of science, but to bring about a reconciliation of the two. The following argument is a summary of Part 1 of his First Principles (2nd ed 1867).
   ellauri142.html on line 611: Starting either from religious belief or from science, Spencer argued, we are ultimately driven to accept certain indispensable but literally inconceivable notions. Whether we are concerned with a Creator or the substratum which underlies our experience of phenomena, we can frame no conception of it. Therefore, Spencer concluded, religion and science agree in the supreme truth that the human understanding is only capable of 'relative' knowledge. This is the case since, owing to the inherent limitations of the human mind, it is only possible to obtain knowledge of phenomena, not of the reality ('the absolute') underlying phenomena. Hence both science and religion must come to recognise as the 'most certain of all facts that the Power which the Universe manifests to us is utterly inscrutable.' He called this awareness of 'the Unknowable' and he presented worship of the Unknowable as capable of being a positive faith which could substitute for conventional religion. Indeed, he thought that the Unknowable represented the ultimate stage in the evolution of religion, the final elimination of its last anthropomorphic vestiges.
   ellauri142.html on line 674: On se pelottavaa älyttömistä luontokappaleistakin, vaikkei ne ehkä osaa edes kuvitella MIKÄ niitä listimisen jälkeen odottaa. (Enimmäxeen ruokalautanen.) Ei se tarpeellista olekaan: Darwin on sen hyvin hoidellut, että kaikki pikku mönkiäiset joilla on edes pelkkä tikapuuhermosto, koittaa kiemurrella pakoon hengenhädässä jos joku peto uhkaa niiden henkeä. Elämisen halu on elukoihin sisäänrakennettu, ja kuolemanpelko on vaan lantin toinen puoli. Nää torvet inkkarit (eikä vaan ne, vaan stoalaiset, kristilliset mystikot, ja monet monet muut samanhenkiset) koittaa torveta, eze halu pitäis niistä tyystin irti kitkeä, sitten ei enää tarvizisi itkeä. Ehkä ei, mutta eipä siitä elämästäkään jää paljon jälelle. Elämätön elämä, puhumaton pää. Valize siitä. Onko tää nyt tässä, vai jatkuuko se jossain muualla. Väittäisimpä että ensinmainittu on nollahypoteesi.
   ellauri142.html on line 1032: Satyât nâsti paro dharma; suomeksi: Tosiasioita ei laki ohita. Teosofisen Seuran tunnuslause. Se on Benaresin maharaja-suvun ikivanha vaalilause. "Kaiken viisauden alku on tosiasioiden tunnustaminen." Presidentti J. K. Paasikivi opetti näillä sanoilla suomalaisille ulkopolitiikan perusasioita itsenäisyyspäivänä 1944, muutama kuukausi jatkosodan päättymisen jälkeen. Juho teki ensin gradun venäjän kielestä ja kirjallisuudesta ja sitten luki varatuomarixi. Ryssäntaitoisena lakimiehenä sillä oli hyvä pohja vakuuttua Teosofisen seuran tunnuslauseesta. Dharma 'pitäymys' on epämääräisesti tapa, moraali, laki, tai uskonto. Jotain normisisältöä kuitenkin, ei tosioita. Deonttisessa logiikassa ei tosiaankaan päde Op -> p, modaliteettina se ei ole reflexiivinen. Jos olisi, niin pätisi myös p -> Pp, eli kaikki tosiasiallinen on sallittua. No Darwinilla tämä lienee totta. Naturalia non sunt turpia.
   ellauri143.html on line 44: Dr Brawin Kumar holds a PhD on a study on rabbit species, Yarkand Hare, at the Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences.
   ellauri143.html on line 57: The Bharatiya Janata Party (pronounced [bʱɑːɾət̪iːjə dʒənət̪ɑː pɑːrtiː] ( listen); English: Indian People's Party; abbr. BJP) is one of two major political parties in India, along with the Indian National Congress. It has been the ruling political party of the Republic of India since 2014. The BJP is a right-wing party, and its policy has historically reflected Hindu nationalist positions. It has close ideological and organisational links to the much older Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS). As of 2020, it is the country's largest political party in terms of representation in the national parliament and state assemblies and is by far the world's largest party in terms of primary membership, with the second largest party, the Communist Party of China, having about half the registered members of the BJP.
   ellauri143.html on line 112: The book on aṟam (virtue, KILL!) contains 380 verses, that of poruḷ (wealth, EAT!) has 700 and that of inbam or kāmam (love, FUCK!) has 250. Just goes to show. Each kura or couplet contains exactly seven words, known as cirs, with four cirs on the first line and three on the second, following the kura metre. A cir is a single or a combination of more than one Tamil word. For example, the term Tirukkuṟaḷ is a cir formed by combining the two words tiru and kuṟa. The Kura text has a total of 9310 cirs made of 14,000 Tamil words.
   ellauri143.html on line 242: Knowing that due decorum's breach foulest disgrace will cause.
   ellauri143.html on line 735: Wisdom hath use of lucid speech, words that acceptance win,
   
   ellauri143.html on line 1022: Knowing the signs, waiting for fitting time, with courteous care,
   
   ellauri143.html on line 1314: The learned books count three, with wind as first; of these,
   
   ellauri143.html on line 1528: The maid that slender armlets wears, like flowers entwined,
   
   ellauri144.html on line 94: Mutta onko Clarxon homo? Ainaskin se on aivan vitun homofoobi, joka on vahva vihje kaappihomosta. (Ei koske minua, I refuse to be bummed.) The Amazon Prime show sees presenters Jeremy Clarkson, Richard Hammond and James May travel the world reviewing cars. The Ofcom complaint comes after Young took issue with a comment in one of the episodes in which the trio made jokes about the Wrangler Jeep being a ‘gay man’s car’..... and then Hammond and May’s ‘quips’ to Clarkson wearing chaps, a pink shirt, he should get some moisturiser. It’s fucking pathetic and actually homophobic. Jeremy Clarkson: I’m not homophobic, I enjoy watching lesbians on the internet.
   ellauri144.html on line 290: He eventually dropped out of high school, and worked at a variety of jobs, including shoe salesman and store window decorator. One of his first jobs was as a soda jerk. When the drugstore went out of business, Todd had acquired enough medical knowledge from his work there to be hired at Chicago's Michael Reese Hospital as a type of "security guard" to stop visitors from bringing in food that was not on the patient's diet.
   ellauri144.html on line 298: In June 1977, Avrom's remains were desecrated by graverobbers. The thieves broke into his casket looking for a $100,000 diamond ring, which, according to rumor, Taylor had placed on her husband's finger prior to his burial. The bag containing Avrom's remains was found under a tree near his burial plot. The bag and casket had been sealed in Albuquerque after Avrom's remains were identified following the 1958 crash. Avrom''s remains were once more identified through dental records and were reburied in a secret location.
   ellauri144.html on line 361: My youth is bent by the same wintry fever. Että mun nuoruutta vääntää sama talvikuume.
   ellauri144.html on line 370: Stirs the quicksand; that ropes the blowing wind törkkii lentohiekkaa; mikä köyttää tuulenpuhurin
   ellauri144.html on line 378: And I am dumb to tell a weather´s wind Ja mä olen mykkä kertomaan tuuliselle säälle
   ellauri144.html on line 402: Puolet 90 julkaistusta runostaan Dylan väsäsi teinipoikana. Figures. Tässä niistä kuuluisin. Romans 6:9, KJV: "Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him." 6:9 Ja tiedämme, ettei Kristus, joka kuolleista herätetty on, niinkö silleen kuole, eikä kuolema saa tästedes hänen päällensä valtaa.
   ellauri144.html on line 409: With the man in the wind and the west moon; Kuin tuulimies ja länsikuu;
   ellauri144.html on line 418: Under the windings of the sea Vellovan merenhuiskeen alla
   ellauri144.html on line 419: They lying long shall not die windily; Ne makaa pitkänä muttei pieru vie kuole;
   ellauri144.html on line 491: HBL on oikeastaan aivan liian patakonservatiivinen mun makuuni. Samassa numerossa jossa Renén paranoidi kauppakillan esitelmä julkaistiin, väänsi joku hoblan urheilutoimittaja erittäinkin suuren tortun siitä kuinka miehet on anuxesta ja naiset perseestä, ja kuinka naisten syrjimisen oikaisemisexi ei sunkaan pidä mennä näpelöimään tuplastandardoituja normeja. Kyllä ne vanhat toimivat paremmin kuin kivespussillinen uusia, nehän on kaikki Darwinilta peräisin. Älkää menkö ollenkaan nyt sähläämään. Miehet kazoo jääkiekkoa ja naiset laittaa irtoripsiä, se on vaan luonnollista. Naturalia non sunt turpia.
   ellauri144.html on line 531: Dilation and curettage (D&C) is a brief surgical procedure in which the cervix is dilated and a special instrument is used to scrape the uterine lining. Knowing what to expect before, during, and... Sehän on kaavinta! Sillä Philip Roth pääsi eroon esikoisesta, joka lähti kasvamaan kun Maggi ei tullut laittaneexi pessaaria. Keskimmäinen oli pelkkä huijaus. Kuopusta ei sitten tullutkaan.
   ellauri144.html on line 544: Ambrose Gwinnett Bierce (June 24, 1842 – circa 1914) was an American short story writer, journalist, poet, and Civil War veteran. His book The Devil´s Dictionary was named as one of "The 100 Greatest Masterpieces of American Literature" by the American Revolution Bicentennial Administration. His story "An Occurrence at Owl Creek Bridge" has been described as "one of the most famous and frequently anthologized stories in American literature", and his book Tales of Soldiers and Civilians (also published as In the Midst of Life) was named by the Grolier Club as one of the 100 most influential American books printed before 1900.
   ellauri144.html on line 548: Both of Bierce´s sons died before he did. Day committed suicide after a romantic rejection (he non-fatally shot the woman of his affections along with her fiancé beforehand), and Leigh died of pneumonia related to alcoholism. Bierce separated from his wife in 1888, after discovering compromising letters to her from an admirer. They divorced in 1904. Mollie Day Bierce died the following year. Bierce was an avowed agnostic, and strongly rejected the divinity of Christ. He suffered from lifelong asthma, as well as complications from his war wounds, most notably episodes of fainting and irritability assignable to the traumatic brain injury suffered at Kennesaw Mountain. In 1913, Bierce told reporters that he was travelling to Mexico to gain first-hand experience of the Mexican Revolution. He disappeared and was never seen again.
   ellauri145.html on line 196: "And odd enough, too," I ventured to reply; "but I was always under the impression that an angel had wings."
   ellauri145.html on line 198: "Te wing !" he cried, highly incensed, "vat I pe do mit te wing ? Mein Gott ! do you take me vor a shicken ?"
   ellauri145.html on line 402: Carroll often denied knowing the meaning behind the poem; however, in an 1896 reply to one letter, he agreed with one interpretation of the poem as an allegory for the search for happiness. Scholars have found various other meanings in the poem, among them existential angst, an allergy for tuberculosis, and a mockery of the Tichborne case.
   ellauri145.html on line 512: Friedrich Nietzsche, Karl Marx and Charles Darwin are the great triumvirate of 19th-century thinkers whose ideas still have huge impact today. Nietzsche was philosophy’s supreme iconoclast; his sayings include “God is dead” and “There are no facts, only interpretations”. Highly relevant, yet his association with concepts such as the Übermensch, master morality, slave morality and, possibly most dangerous, the will to power, have also contributed to him being widely misinterpreted. There are three myths in particular that need dynamiting: that his politics were on the far right, he was a misogynist and he lacked a sense of humour. Of a sort.
   ellauri145.html on line 524: Following the war, academics who had supported the Nazi regime were banned from teaching, including Heidegger, who never spoke publicly or privately about his involvement. Heidegger turned away from his earlier project of creating a fundamental ontology, and in doing so he also turned away from Nietzsche - or so his writings would make it appear. In truth, he remained just as indebted to Nietzsche’s work as he ever was, only he shifted focus. He created a false presentation of Nietzsche’s work in order to distance himself from his own past and involvement with the Nazis. Many academics take Heidegger’s critique of Nietzsche to be factual and seem to excuse Heidegger because he was under the influence of Nietzsche.
   ellauri145.html on line 539: What rebellious teenager could resist this kind of thing? You’ve got your long hair, your leather jacket, your Slayer albums and your combat boots. You’ve got a guitar you can almost play. What completes that ensemble better than a copy of “The Antichrist,” placed conspicuously on your book stand? It’ll scare your parents if they’re religious, it’ll freak out your friends, and maybe you can find a sentence that sounds profound and memorize it so you can win some points for being deep. Get an inch or two deeper between her legs.
   ellauri145.html on line 667: Tän sekopään esipuheessa Antero siteeraa toista algolagnia, Swinburnea, joka vertaa ihailemaansa de Sadea miehenkokoiseen miehenelimeen (homme-phallus). Profil auguste et cynique. Siinä sykkii universaalisen hengen paisuvainen, des veines gonflées du sang divin. Kylpä nää jäbät ovat suorastaan ylpeitä.
   ellauri145.html on line 709: When Zola was interviewed for this series on March 31, one month after Là-bas had begun to appear, even he admitted that it was possible that Naturalism was drawing to a close: “C’est possible. Nous avons tenu un gros morceau du siècle, nous n’avons pas à nous plaindre; et nous représentons un moment assez splendide dans l’évolution des idées au dix-neuvième siècle pour ne pas craindre d’envisager l’avenir” (XII, 653).
   ellauri145.html on line 727: During his schooling at the Imperial Lycée of Saint-Brieuc where he studied from 1858 until 1860, he fell prey to a deep depression, and, over several freezing winters, contracted the severe rheumatism which was to disfigure him severely. He blamed his parents for having placed him there, far from his family´s care and affection. Difficulties in adapting to the harsh discipline of the college´s noble débris (distinguished relics, i.e., teachers) gradually developed those characteristics of anarchic disdain and sarcasm which were to give much of his verse its distinctive voice.
   ellauri146.html on line 52: 1833 heiratete er die 10 Jahre ältere Louise Christiane Clostermeier, aber die Ehe erwies sich schnell als unglücklich. 1834 gab er sein Amt auf. Er reiste über Frankfurt am Main, wo er sich mit seinem Verleger überwarf, nach Düsseldorf. Dort hatte er sein Wohnhaus auf der Bolkerstraße 6. Der heutige Nachkriegsbau in der Ritterstraße 21 zeigt eine Steintafel, die auf seinen damaligen Aufenthalt hinweist: „In diesem Hause Litt und Stritt der Dichter Chr. Dietr. Grabbe 1834 bis 1836“. Dort arbeitete er mit Karl Immermann, den er 1831 kennengelernt hatte, an dem von diesem erneuerten Stadttheater. Doch auch diese Zusammenarbeit dauerte wegen der Depressivität und der Alkoholexzesse Grabbes nicht lange. 1836 kehrte er noch einmal nach Detmold zurück; seine Frau reichte die Scheidung ein. Noch im selben Jahr starb Grabbe in seiner Geburtsstadt an Rückenmarksschwindsucht, totalement épuisé par l'alcoolisme, aupres sa femme, le seul être qui soit resté disposé à l'accueillir. LOL.
   ellauri146.html on line 59: SCHULMEISTER (sitzt am Tische und schenkt aus einer großen Flasche sich ein Glas nach dem andren ein). Utile cum dulci, Schnaps mit Zucker! – Es wird heute ein saurer Tag, – ich muß den Bauerjungen die erste Deklination beibringen. Ein Bauerjunge und die erste Deklination! Das kommt mir vor als wenn ein Rabe ein rein Hemd anziehen wollte! (Er blickt durch das Fenster.) Alle Wetter, da kommt der schiefbeinige Tobies mit seinem einfältigen Schlingel! Schwerenot, wo verstecke ich meinen Schnaps? – geschwind, geschwind, ich will ihn in meinen Bauch verbergen! (Er säuft die Bouteille mit einer entsetzlichen Schnelligkeit aus.) Ah, das war ein Schluck, dessen sich selbst Pestalozzi nicht hätte zu schämen brauchen! Die leere Flasche zum Fenster hinaus!
   ellauri146.html on line 129: Verweht im Abendwind. Mi huojuu iltatuulessa.
   ellauri146.html on line 166: MOLLFELS. Soll ich ihnen was vorschlagen? Dichten Sie künftig nichts als Trauerspiele! Wenn Sie denselben nur die gehörige Mittelmäßigkeit verleihen, so ist es unmöglich, daß Sie nicht den rauschendsten Applaus einernteten! Sie müssen insbesondere den Plan der Stücke hübsch winzig und flach gestalten, sonst möchte ihn nicht jeder kurzsichtige Schafskopf überblicken können, – Sie müssen dem Verstande und dem Forschungsgeiste der Leser nicht das geringste zumuten und wenn durch ein Unglück eine hervorstechende Szene mit unterlaufen sollte, sorgfältig hinterdrein bemerken, was sie abzwecke und in welcher Beziehung auf das Ganze sie zu nehmen sei, – Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt, und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre, – vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie entweder wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Scharpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, um diese Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten wild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakspeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja, manche Rezensenten gäben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach der Bezauberten Rose emporzubilden, oder geböten dem Shakspeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmina von Chezy oder der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.
   ellauri146.html on line 356: Wail, all you drinkers of wine;(L)
   ellauri146.html on line 357: wail because of the new wine,
   ellauri146.html on line 654: Poe, unlike other great American writers of his time, spent a considerable portion of his childhood in Britain. In 1815, John Allan set out for England, accompanied by his wife, Frances Allan; his sister-in-law, “Aunt Nancy” Valentine; and his six-year-old foster son, Edgar Poe. For a time Edgar attended the small London school of Miss Dubourg (a name which subsequently was to appear in “The Murders in the Rue Morgue”) and later, for a period of three years from 1817 to 1820, was sent to a better school, the Manor House at Stoke Newington near London. Here Poe, in addition to being affected profoundly by the atmosphere of England, studied French, Latin, history and literature. The Manor House School, with its “Dr.” Bransby, Poe later was to transplant bodily to the semi-autobiographical tale “William Wilson” (1840).
   ellauri146.html on line 683: All this, Poe added, is an “evil growing out of our republican institutions.” In “Some Words with a Mummy,” in “Mellonta Tauta” and in other tales, Poe vigorously denounced the Jeffersonian ideal of democracy. He had no sympathy with abstract political notions such as those which, after Locke, had produced liberal republican theory in America and elsewhere. Though lacking the scope and political understanding of Burke, Poe was, like Burke, highly suspicious of the “well-constructed Republic.”
   ellauri146.html on line 690: Indeed, Poe seems much more the Southerner than the Yankee American, and it is not hard to guess which path he would have chosen had he lived into the 1860’s. One may be very sure that Edgar Poe, though born, almost by accident, in Boston, would have proved one of the Confederacy’s most eloquent and committed partisans. In reviewing the various factors which we may believe shaped Poe’s youthful mind, we would expect to find in Poe, and in re-examining his opinions we do find, a cosmopolitan rather than a parochial outlook. And yet, at the same time, we know Poe was serious when he proclaimed, “I am a Virginian!” We may be justified in looking upon the general influences of his formative years as contributing factors in the development of strong inclinations to Europe, Britain and the American South, rather than to the American Union.
   ellauri146.html on line 727: Birds and the birds of the winged trees flying my name lintujen ja siivekkäiden puiden lintujen lennolla
   ellauri146.html on line 748: Pale rain over the dwindling harbour Kalvas sade yllä pienenevän sataman
   ellauri147.html on line 94: As luck would have it, Martti Haavio’s wife Elsa Enäjärvi-Haavio died in 1951 following a serious illness. Ale Tyynni went through a difficult divorce from her first husband, and finally in 1960 both Tyynni and Haavio were in a position to remarry. He was 61 and she 47. No codons were necessary anymore, just vaseline.
   ellauri147.html on line 96: The union of these two lyrical writers is generally seen as a happy and creative time. The partners inspired each other as a couple and as writers. Martti Haavio died in 1973 following a heart attack, and Ale Tyynni-Haavio completed her husband’s unfinished memoirs and it was published as Olen typerä kana: Martti Haavio - P. Mustapää 20-luvun maisemassa (‘I am still distant: Martti Haavio – P. Mustapää in the 1920s countryside’, 1978).
   ellauri147.html on line 150: Some interpreters also upheld a biological interpretation of the Wille zur Macht, making it equivalent with Darwinism. For example, the concept was appropriated by some Nazis such as Alfred Bäumler, who may have drawn influence from it or used it to justify their expansive quest for power.
   ellauri147.html on line 223: Gabriel surprises Emily by joining them as kitchen staff for the weekend trip which makes Emily uncomfortable. Emily takes a tour of the winery and meets Camille's younger brother Timothée. Gabriel refuses Camille's mother's offer of a business loan. At a club where Mindy's girlfriends are partying, they force her (who? Mindy?) on stage to sing the song she flubbed on Chinese Popstar. (So what?)
   ellauri147.html on line 247: Daniel D´Addario of Variety described the series as "a Turkish delight that begs the question of what it really means to grow up against a truly inviting backdrop", and that Mr. Collins is "an inherently winsome performer who has never been quite as well and often abused as she is here". Kristen Baldwin of Entertainment Weekly gave the series a "B" and wrote, "If you need a five-hour brain vacation, Paris is a worthwhile destination." The New Zealand Herald considered the show "visually delectable" and that "Mr. Collins has a pixie-ish charm which makes her endearing", but also that the show is "as ephemeral as dental floss". However, Kristen Lopez of IndieWire wrote a review Metacritic graded as a 23 out of a 100, praising Mr. Collins for being a "Jewess, make no mistake" and that "Emily in Paris is only as watchable and frivolous as our first lady," but warning viewers "Emily in Paris is like scrolling through Instagram. It´s a great way to waste time looking at pretty pictures with no depth."
   ellauri147.html on line 253: Sonia Rao, of Washington Post compares Emily to the heroines of the Amy Sherman-The show received two nominations at the Golden Globe Awards, but prior to the ceremony it was reported that 30 members of the voting body had been flown to Paris, where they spent two nights at The Peninsula Paris and were treated to a private lunch at the Musée des Arts Forains, with the bill reportedly paid by the show´s developer, Paramount Network. This led some critics to question the impartiality of the voting body, as Emily in Paris is considered to have been a critical flop, and even its nomination was a surprise. In contrast, critically-acclaimed shows, notably I May Destroy You, were not nominated. Midge Maisel, her actions can be quite rash, but she still wins over her fictional acquaintances while utterly baffling viewers."
   ellauri147.html on line 364: For the following decade, Phil Collins struggled to get back onto the drums after dislocating the vertebrae in his neck. He also suffered nerve issues which prevented him from gripping the sticks properly. A few years later, Collins announced that he had been suffering from “drop foot,” a condition that makes walking very difficult.
   ellauri147.html on line 582: Auch nicht die verfallstheoretischen Diagnosen, die daran den Verlust von Scham, die Auflösung des Überich oder gar das Verschwinden des Subjekts meinen ablesen zu können. Dem notorischen Verachtungsdiskurs mag ich mich schon deshalb nicht anschließen, weil er von Autoren geführt wird, die sich selbst gerne im Rampenlicht der Öffentlichkeit sehen und um Aufmerksamkeit ringen, also partizipieren am medialen Spiel um Bedeutung, das sie zugleich so angewidert diagnostizieren. In der öffentlichen Anerkennung, nicht im stillen Kämmerlein, erweist sich geradezu ihre Identität als Intellektuelle – auch sie wollen schließlich gesehen, gehört, beachtet und schließlich anerkannt werden. Dazu müssen sie einen Markt finden, der ihre Produkte abnimmt, und am medialen Wettbewerb teilnehmen, ob sie das wollen oder nicht.-->
   ellauri147.html on line 598: Hat hier ein Infantilisierung der Gesellschaft stattgefunden, die im Gegenzug die Kindheit als abgegrenzte Phase zum Verschwinden bringt; oder sollen wir von einer kollektiven Regression unter der totalisierenden Herrschaft der Warenproduktion sprechen sollen, welche auch das Selbst noch zur Ware macht, die verkauft werden muss. Das Videor ergo sum ist gewissermaßen das geheime Mantra einer narzisstischen Phantasie, die in den Kapriolen der zeitgenössischen Lebenswelt immer wieder aufs Neue inszeniert wird.
   ellauri147.html on line 703: In der Geschichte der Psychoanalyse als einer klinischen Wissenschaft wird der Begriff der narzisstischen Störung häufig mit der Kategorie der „frühen Störung“ verbunden oder gleichgesetzt. Er dient zur Kennzeichnung eines säkularen Strukturwandels seelischer Krankheit, der als Verschiebung der Fixierungsstellen auf frühere präödipale Ebenen beschrieben wird, als Störung bei der frühen Ich-Bildung gegenüber den später entstandenen ödipalen Konflikten. Die Frage, ob die klassischen Übertragungsneurosen, an denen Freud die Psychoanalyse als Behandlungsmethode und klinische Theorie entwickelt hat, historisch im Schwinden begriffen sind und psychopathologischen Zustandsbildern weichen, deren Pathogenese früher anzusiedeln ist, ist bereits seit den dreissiger Jahren eine chronische Streitfrage im psychoanalytischen Diskurs. Es gebe einen historischen Wandel in den Formen seelischer Krankheiten – so die Dauerthese -, der sich in einer Abnahme von hysterischen, phobischen und zwangsneurotischen Erkrankungen einerseits, einer Zunahme von sog. „frühen Störungen“ zeige, zu denen Selbstwert- und Identitätsstörungen, Suchterkrankungen, Perversionen, Borderline-Persönlichkeits-Strukturen und narzisstische Störungen gezählt werden.
   ellauri147.html on line 715: Horkheimers Diagnose des „schwindenden“ Ich(2), Adornos Hinweis auf den „sozialisierten Narzissmus“ oder „kollektivistische Derivate“ des Narzissmus(3), Marcuses Diktum vom „Veralten der Psychoanalyse“(4) ist dieser zeitdiagnostische Kern gemeinsam. Auch Habermas übernimmt diese These, wenn er mit dem Strukturwandel der Kleinfamilie die „abnehmende Bedeutung der ödipalen Problematik“ diagnostiziert und gegenüber den beinahe „ausgestorbenen“ Hysterien und „drastisch“ verringerten Zwangsneurosen unter ausdrücklichem Verweis auf Kohut feststellt: „statt dessen häufen sich narzisstische Störungen“.(5)
   ellauri147.html on line 725:
   ellauri147.html on line 729: Reiche sieht in der nostalgischen Verklärung „der intakten Neurose in einer intakten Familie in einer intakten Kultur“(11) einen mit Endzeitstimmungen verbundenen Ursprungsmythos des – historisch verschwindenden – autonomen Ichs, das ohne angemessene Internalisierung von Autorität und Wertorientierung nicht mehr konflikt- und sublimierungsfähig sei und sich in Gestalt früher narzisstischer Störungen ausdrücke – und er erkennt darin vor allem die Abhängigkeit der diagnostischen Zuordnung vom latenten Weltbild des Psychoanalytikers.
   ellauri147.html on line 872: Neoteny (/niˈɒtəni/) also called juvenilization, is the delaying or slowing of the physiological (or somatic) development of an organism, typically an animal like homo sapiens. Neoteny is found in modern humans (compared to other primates). In progenesis (also called paedogenesis), sexual development is accelerated. In the best case of nymphettes, both happen at the same time.
   ellauri150.html on line 467: Sheik Ilderim bribes Pontius Pilate into allowing Ben-Hur to compete in a horse and carriage race (ravit) by proposing a high wager. Esther tries to convince Messiah not to race Ben-Hur, but he is adamant that he will win. On the day of the race, Ben-Hur follows Ilderim's instructions to hold back from the race until the final laps. Using dirty tactics, Messiah manages to knock out the other competing charioteers. Following a brutal and grueling race, Ben-Hur wins the race. Messiah survives but is badly wounded and loses a leg. Ben-Hur's victory emboldens the Jewish spectators and yields dividends for Ilderim.
   ellauri150.html on line 469: Despite his victory, Ben-Hur is despondent about his family and his former friend One-Leg Messiah. Later, Esther witnesses the arrest of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. Ben-Hur and Esther witness a bruised and beaten Jesus being forced to carry his cross through the streets. Mirroring his first encounter with Jesus, Ben-Hur tries to offer Jesus water but is beaten to it by a Roman soldier. Following Jesus' crucifixion, a rainstorm occurs, thanx to Esther. Naomi and Tirzah are miraculously healed by rainwater containing the pee of Esther, and Sheik Ilderim pays a king's ransom to set them free. Despite his anger, Ben-Hur finds the strength in his heart to forgive One-Leg Messiah and is reconciled with him and his family. Together, Två-Ben-Hur, his mother, sister, Esther, and One-Leg Messiah accompany Sheik Ilderim's Ford Caravan as they leave Jerusalem on to new adventures. Luckily, One-Leg Messias had avoided the fate of Moby "No Dick" Ahasverus.
   ellauri150.html on line 476: The film's final onscreen writing credits created controversy when, in October 1959, the Writers Guild of America (WGA) awarded Tunberg sole screenplay credit, despite the objections of the film's director, William Wyler, who, in the film's commemorative booklet and elsewhere, claimed that Christopher Fry was more responsible than any other writer for the final screenplay. In response to Wyler's public outcries against their ruling, the WGA took out trade paper ads on November 20, 1959 in which they issued a statement reading, in part, "the unanimous decision of the three judges was that the sole screenplay credit was awarded to Karl Tunberg...The record shows the following: 1. Karl Tunberg is the only writer who has ever written a complete screenplay on Ben-Hur; 2. Karl Tunberg continued to contribute materials throughout the actual filming, and this material is incorporated in the final picture; and 3. Karl Tunberg alone did the necessary rewriting during the four months of retakes and added scenes. Mr. Christopher Fry himself was fully informed of the proceedings of the Guild. He has made it absolutely clear that he did not want to protest the decision of the Guild."
   ellauri150.html on line 490: Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ is a novel by Lew Wallace, published by Harper and Brothers on November 12, 1880, and considered "the most influential Christian book of the nineteenth century". It became a best-selling American novel, surpassing Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852) in sales. The book also inspired other novels with biblical settings and was adapted for the stage and motion picture productions. Ben-Hur remained at the top of the US all-time bestseller list until the 1936 publication of Margaret Mitchell's Gone with the Wind. The 1959 MGM film adaptation of Ben-Hur is considered one of the greatest films ever made and was seen by tens of millions, going on to win a record 11 Academy Awards in 1960, after which the book's sales increased and it surpassed Gone with the Wind. It was blessed by Pope Leo XIII, the first novel ever to receive such an honour. The success of the novel and its stage and film adaptations also helped it to become a popular cultural icon that was used to promote catholicism plus numerous commercial products.
   ellauri150.html on line 561: But fate treats her even more generously, by showing her how badly things went för her rival for Ben's affections, the nasty bitch Iras.
   ellauri150.html on line 594: Mut hei, filmissä ei Messiaalta mennyt pää vaan jalka vaan? Vai miten sille kävi? Missä vaiheessa sille kävi kalpaten? Entäs miten kävi Iralle? Höh nimeä ei löydy. Musta näyttää että tässä on kaiken kaikkiaan 3 eri loppua. Onkohan ne Lewin, sizen mykkäfilmin, ja viimesexi homokolmikon?
   ellauri150.html on line 596: During the race, Messala drives a chariot with blades on the hubs to disable his competitors. He attempts to destroy Judah's chariot, but wrecks his own instead. He is dragged behind his horses and trampled by another chariot, while Judah wins the race. Before dying, Messala tells Judah to search for his family in the Valley of the Lepers.
   ellauri150.html on line 625: More than three years later, we see Ben-Hur working one of many oars. He is going by "41" (or is that XLI?), his seat number, and he is full of hate. A Roman consul, Quintus Arrius, has boarded the ship, and it goes to war almost immediately. The consul wants Ben-Hur for a charioteer, and doesn't understand why Ben-Hur has any other hopes of life after the galleys; if they succeed in battle, he'll keep rowing, and if they don't, he'll die chained to the oar. Ben-Hur makes clear that he believes God will help him, also that he dislikes the idea of dying chained to the oar; this has a delayed effect; at the time, "back to your oar," but the consul orders him unchained after all the galley slaves had been chained.
   ellauri151.html on line 109: André Paul Guillaume Gide (French: [ɑ̃dʁe pɔl ɡijom ʒid]; 22 November 1869 – 19 February 1951) was a French author and winner of the Nobel Prize in Literature (in 1947). André was born in Paris on 22 November 1869, into a middle-class Protestant family. His father was a Paris University professor of law who died in 1880, Jean Paul Guillaume Gide, and his mother was Juliette Maria Rondeaux. His uncle was the political economist Charles Gide. His paternal family traced its roots back to Italy, with his ancestors, the Guidos, moving to France and other western and northern European countries after converting to Protestantism during the 16th century, due to persecution.
   ellauri151.html on line 152: Dickens seems to have put his whole self into these glowing little stories.
   ellauri151.html on line 197: For several years, Bridgman gained celebrity status when Charles Dickens met her during his 1842 American tour and wrote about her accomplishments in his American Notes. Her fame was short-lived, however, and she spent the remainder of her life in relative obscurity, most of it at the Perkins Institute, where she passed her time sewing and reading books in Braille. LOL
   ellauri151.html on line 287: Im Skeptizismus erfährt das Bewußtsein in Wahrheit sich als ein in sich selbst widersprechendes Bewußtsein; es geht aus dieser Erfahrung eine neue Gestalt hervor, welche die zwei Gedanken zusammenbringt, die der Skeptizismus auseinander hält. Die Gedankenlosigkeit des Skeptizismus über sich selbst muß verschwinden, weil es in der Tat ein Bewußtsein ist, welches diese beiden Weisen an ihm hat. Diese neue Gestalt ist hiedurch ein solches, welches für sich das gedoppelte Bewußtsein seiner als des sich befreienden, unwandelbaren und sichselbstgleichen, und seiner als des absolut sich verwirrenden und verkehrenden – und das Bewußtsein dieses seines Widerspruchs ist. – Im Stoizismus ist das Selbstbewußtsein die einfache Freiheit seiner selbst; im Skeptizismus realisiert sie sich, vernichtet die andere Seite des bestimmten Daseins, aber verdoppelt sich vielmehr, und ist sich nun ein Zweifaches. Hiedurch ist die Verdopplung, welche früher an zwei einzelne, an den Herrn und den Knecht, sich verteilte, in eines eingekehrt; die Verdopplung des Selbstbewußtseins in sich selbst, welche im Begriffe des Geistes wesentlich ist, ist hiemit vorhanden, aber noch nicht ihre Einheit, und das unglückliche Bewußtsein ist das Bewußtsein seiner als des gedoppelten nur widersprechenden Wesens.
   ellauri151.html on line 451: Let us assume that we invited an unknown person to a game of cards. If this person answered us, “I don’t play,” we would either interpret this to mean that he did not understand the game, or that he had an aversion to it which arose from economic, ethical, or other reasons. Let us imagine, however, that an honorable man, who was known to possess every possible skill in the game, and who was well versed in its rules and its forbidden tricks, but who could like a game and participate in it only when it was an innocent pastime, were invited into a company of clever swindlers, who were known as good players and to whom he was equal on both scores, to join them in a game. If he said, “I do not play,” we would have to join him in looking the people with whom he was talking straight in the face, and would be able to supplement his words as follows: “I don’t play, that is, with people such as you, who break the rules of the game, and rob it of its pleasure. If you offer to play a game, our mutual agreement, then, is that we recognize the capriciousness of chance as our master; and you call the science of your nimble fingers chance, and I must accept it as such, it I will, or run the risk of insulting you or choose the shame of imitating you.” … The opinion of Socrates can be summarized in these blunt words, when he said to the Sophists, the leaned men of his time, “I know nothing.” Help! TLDR!
   ellauri151.html on line 547: as an intertwining of signs, objects and meanings in use as a point of
   ellauri151.html on line 560: following:
   ellauri151.html on line 573: meaning that is intertwined with the sign and the object through use.
   ellauri151.html on line 587: divine are intertwined. Social language-games similarly reveal logic
   ellauri151.html on line 662: Ja sit on se toinen toteamus, että optimistrategiaa noudattava pelaaja on ennustettava. Se voi ihan hyvin pelata päässään jotain shakkia, pohtia eri gambiitteja, mutta kun siirron aika tulee, se pelaa joko ennustettavasti pelin kannalta tai sitten päättömästi jostain muusta syystä. Pääpeli saattaa olla keino löytää ratkaisu, joka maximoi henkiinjääntiä, mut silti on täysin ennustettavaa että sitä siinäkin maximoidaan tavalla tai toisella. Uskontokin on tästä 1 esimerkki, se lisää sirkan izeluottamusta arkiryskeessä. Jotkut optimoinnit ratkeaa aapan päässä, loput hoitaa Darwin kokeilemalla eri vaihtoehdot läpi eri apinoilla.
   ellauri151.html on line 672: following and the harmony of language and reality from a new
   ellauri151.html on line 692: Language has its worth and norms through language-use, which intertwines language and reality and makes reality, mental states and rational concepts a part of the language-games.
   ellauri151.html on line 752: 7:23 mutta jäsenessäni (varsinkin siinä yhdessä) minä näen toisen lain, joka sotii minun mieleni lakia vastaan ja pitää minut vangittuna Darwinin laissa, joka minun varajäsenessäni on.
   
   ellauri151.html on line 762: Edgar Jones has manufactured the following comparison of Jesus' and Paul's meaning differences which exposes Paul as a liar and a false prophet who did not know Jesus. Paul's errors and false gospel are obvious to anyone who follows Jesus as teacher and listens carefully to Jesus' words. Read very carefully, your eternal salvation depends on it!
   ellauri151.html on line 1129: La Porte étroite est en 1909 le premier grand succès littéraire de Gide. Strait is the Gate (French: La Porte Étroite) is a 1909 French novel written by André Gide. It was translated into English by Dorothy Bussy. It probes the complexities and terrors of adolescence and growing up. Based on a Freudian interpretation, the story uses the influences of Andy's childhood experience to explain the misunderstandings that can arise between two or more people. Strait is the Gate taps the unassuaged memory of Gide's unsuccessful wooing of his cousin between 1888 and 1891.
   ellauri151.html on line 1134: Each pays the price – spiritual death and anal dilatation for Michel, bodily death and who knows maybe worse for Alissa. 'Whom can I persuade that this is the twin of The Immoralist?', Andy wrote in his journal, 'that the two subjects grew up together in my mind, the excess of the one finding a secret justification in the excess of the other, so that the two together form an equipoise?'
   ellauri152.html on line 221: Sllä mä näin vapisevan veden päällä tuhat pientä valohuulta: puhtaita pilluja tai Kypris Philommeideen rekkamiehen hymyjä. Kai tällä kaikella on Darwinille jotain käyttöä. Muistuttaa aika lailla termiittien häälentoa.
   ellauri152.html on line 441: Sit kumminkin suurin synti on napista hopeaseljille ja bylsästä silmän välttäessä niiden naaraita, tai förbiä niiden yxityiseen varastoonsa varastama kookospähkinä. Omaisuus on varkautta, kuten Proudhon paasasi. Se et alfauros Daavid vie betakoiraalta Uurialta panopuun on huomattavasti vähäisempi haxahdus. Sille nyökyttää kyrvänpäätä sekä Jehova et Darwin, partasuut.
   ellauri152.html on line 543: As described in the Book of Esther, Haman was the son of Hammedatha the Agagite. After Haman was appointed the principal minister of the king Ahasuerus, all of the king's servants were required to bow down to Haman, but Mordechai refused to. Angered by this, and knowing of Mordechai's Jewish nationality, Haman convinced Ahasuerus to allow him to have all of the Jews in the Persian empire killed.
   ellauri152.html on line 643: Reb Natan of Breslev, following the teachings of Rebbe Nachem, offers a deep and revealing explanation of Rabbeinu Tam's Tefillin.
   ellauri152.html on line 702: Reb Nathan explains that there is no contradiction. Contrary to popular opinion, true humility does not mean yielding in every situation and acting "like a doormat.' True humility is found in the ability to respond appropriately to each situation. There are situations where the proper response is to be bold, courageous, and unyielding. And there are other situations where the proper response is to be yielding, gentle, and meek. Depending on what your chances of winning are.
   ellauri153.html on line 327:

2. “God is omnipotent” means that God can achieve His plans and defeat evil. Dog has a winning strategy. Not all the moves in the game.
ellauri153.html on line 332: be presented as a zero-sum game. Mixi zero-sum? Eikös trendaavampaa olis tollanen win-win situation? Selvää manikeolaisuutta! Länkkäri Ford Hippo on huolestunut, mutta riisipussit Ahura ja Mazda riemuizevat.
ellauri153.html on line 343:
3. God wins if and only if Job wins if and only if Job reaches the telos of a happy life and there is no
ellauri153.html on line 344: undefeated evil left in the world. Leviathan wins if and only if God and Job lose.
ellauri153.html on line 346:
4. If the situation is (question Job), Leviathan moves. He can play either (disaster) or (⌐disaster). If L plays (⌐disaster), then God and Job win as Job lives well and L does not challenge God. If Leviathan plays (disaster), Job is hit by disasters and the evil (disaster) is put into play.
ellauri153.html on line 353: win as Leviathan is defeated, there are no undefeated challenges and Job lives a happy life. Forget the 7 senselessly killed monkey pups and some 10K dead slaves and other animals who nobody cared a shit about anyway.
ellauri153.html on line 356:
   1. “God is good” is true at game history w if and only if God wins G if and only if Job wins G if and
      ellauri153.html on line 358:
   2. “God is omnipotent” is true at game history w if and only if God has a winning strategy in the justice-of-God game G. Tässähän se tapahtuu se suuri lässähdys. Muka omnipotentti jumala saa häthätää saatanasta matin loppupeleissä. Matkan varrella isokyrpäinen valas voi syödä vaikka kaikki sen nappulat paizi kurkon, joka jää viimeisenä laudalle. Aika lohduttavaa sen muulle tiimille. One can make a few clarifying remarks about the structure of the game. The form of the game is relatively simple: it’s an ordinary extended-form perfect information game. tuskinpa Jobilla oli täydellistä informaatiota pelitilanteesta tai edes pelin säännöistä, muista pelaajista puhumattakaan. Aika isoja informaatiojoukkoja oli niiden kalloissa. Sitäpaizi ei luonnossa pelaajat siirrä vuoronperään, vaan koko ajan, niinkuin differentiaalipeleissä. . The goal is here not to go deeply into technical details, but to construct an übersichtlich representation for the theological grammar of biblical stories and to highlight the uses of terms like “good” and “omnipotent” in them. The game or model can then be used as a simplified fragment that can be projected onto, contrasted with and used to interpret biblical stories. The point of this clarification is to highlight the grammar of the divine properties “good” and “omnipotent” within the logic of the struggle myth, and to get the consistency of {God is good, God is omnipotent, There is chaotic evil} as in the Book of Job. The argument needs two assumptions. First, the games between God, humans and creation are genuine dialogues. Paskanmarjat, ei nää ole edes mitään signaling gameja, puhumattakaan dialogipeleistä. Olis kannattanut lukea mun väitöskirja Dialogue Games, siinä on oikeeta sananvaihtoa. The players answer each other and thus have to take turns in making moves and participating in them. Then the game of Job and the struggle against chaos is in extended form to represent the sequence of the debate, and its resolution gives the drama of the fight against kid chaos. Second, the properties of God like “omnipotent” and “good” are defined against the background of Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos. This redefinition builds on both James’ reinterpretation of the properties of God in terms of religious practices, and also of Job’s new world of faith in the encounter. Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos are modelled in the game, so such properties of God as “good” and “omnipotent” are then internal to the game. Missä kohtaa Jopilla on tässä jotain pelivaraa? Montako valintaruutua Jobilla edes on: Marise-älä marise, ja Pyllistä-älä pyllistä. Siinä kaikki. Jotta jumalan tiimi voittaisi, sen pitää ensin marista ja sit pyllistää. Nain on meidankin elamassamme! Marise mitä mariset, mut muista pyllistää!
      ellauri153.html on line 368:
   3. Breakdown of all contexts: s renders a practice P for pursuing the good and viewing the world
      ellauri153.html on line 390: of A:s strategy and A wins iff God and Job lose. Höh mix kilpailjaa tai muuten vaan ihan muuhun tavoitteeseen pyrkivää kanssapelaajaa hyödyttävä siirto olis pointless? "Nyt panit pahan." Onhan sillä sille vinha pointti. Vitun izekästä omanvoitonpyyntistä ajattelua. Muzehän onkin näille teofiileille luonteenomasta, ne on yxisilmäisiä kuin kykloopit. Narsistisesti ne ajattelee olevansa ainut moukka laudalla. Mitäs jos jumala onkin kana? Nehän taitaa olla lukumääräisesti apinoita joholla. Lisääntykää ja täyttäkäää häkkikanalat.
      ellauri153.html on line 432: Proof: “God is good”: By definition, God wins iff Leviathan loses, no evils are left and Job is happy.
      ellauri153.html on line 435: recognize God), {disaster}) → (vindicate Job)}. Now it is sufficient to show that SGod is a winning
      ellauri153.html on line 438: wins outright by restoring Job’s happiness and removing {disaster}.
      ellauri153.html on line 439: In (Question Job, disaster, question God), (answer Job) wins the game. (answer Job) wins the subgame
      ellauri153.html on line 440: from (Question God) iff, Job wins the subgame from (Answer Job) by playing (recognize God) iff God
      ellauri153.html on line 441: wins from (recognize God) by playing (vindicate Job). Since God wins by playing (vindicate Job), He
      ellauri153.html on line 442: wins with (answer Job) too.
      ellauri153.html on line 443: In the beginning 0, (Question Job) wins the game. Since Leviathan loses if he does not cause a disaster,
      ellauri153.html on line 444: (Question Job) wins the game iff God or Job can win the subgame from (Question Job, disaster). Now
      ellauri153.html on line 445: Job will win in (Question Job, disaster) iff God can win from (question Job, disaster, question God).
      ellauri153.html on line 446: However God wins from (Question Job, disaster, question God). Thus SGod is a winning strategy.
      ellauri153.html on line 460: Leviathan’s strategy L={(question Job) → (disaster)}, and L wins if and only if Job and God lose and
      ellauri153.html on line 535: defined as the claim that God or meaning exist only, if all evils are justified by sufficient reasons. No suurin osa vaikkei välttämättä kaikki tapahtumista on seurauxia jostain aikasemmista, sevverran determinististä tää touhu on. Sen kummempaa perustelua ei edes kaivata, paizi jos olet joku vitun narsisti tai nazi. Ei ole mitään pahan ongelmaa, tää on ihan Darwinin apinoiden normipäivää.
      ellauri153.html on line 816: David had four wives whose names we know—Ahinoam, Abigail (2 Samuel 2:2), Eglah (2 Samuel 3:5), and Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11:27)—and possibly others such as Absalom’s mother Maakah. This doesn’t count the concubines he had (2 Samuel 5:13). The natural question is, with plenty of female intimates to keep David warm, why did his attendants seek out a beautiful virgin stranger for the job? The following are several issues regarding Abishag’s “job description”:
      ellauri153.html on line 820:
   4. Why beautiful? Human nature never changes. Then as now, people prized physical beauty (Genesis 29:17; Deuteronomy 21:11; 1 Samuel 9:2; 2 Samuel 14:25; Esther 2:2–4). Kings had the privilege and power to surround themselves with beauty, and David’s servants likely thought to win his favor by bringing a beautiful woman into his palace.
      ellauri153.html on line 821:
   5. Why not a queen or wife? A queen could not be ordered by mere servants to stay and keep the king warm through the night; she was above following the commands of those of lesser rank. To presume to direct the queen would be an affront to her royal dignity, and it would also reflect badly on the king.
      ellauri153.html on line 866: Ne sen riittävän syyn periaatteen 4 juurikasta oli becoming, being, knowing, willing. In his Translator's Introduction to Schopenhauer's The World as Will and Representation, E. F. J. Payne concisely summarized the Fourfold Root:
      ellauri153.html on line 868: Our knowing consciousness is divisible solely into subject and object. To be object for the subject and to be our representation or mental picture are one and the same. All our representations are objects for the subject, and all objects of the subject are our representations. These stand to one another in a regulated connection which in form is determinable a priori, and by virtue of this connection nothing existing by itself and independent, nothing single and detached, can become an object for us. The first aspect of this principle is that of becoming, where it appears as the law of causality and is applicable only to changes. Thus if the cause is given, the effect must of necessity follow. The second aspect deals with concepts or abstract representations, which are themselves drawn from representations of intuitive perception, and here the principle of sufficient reason states that, if certain premises are given, the conclusion must follow. The third aspect of the principle is concerned with being in space and time, and shows that the existence of one relation inevitably implies the other, thus that the equality of the angles of a triangle necessarily implies the equality of its sides and vice versa. Finally, the fourth aspect deals with actions, and the principle appears as the law of motivation, which states that a definite course of action inevitably ensues on a given character and motive.
      ellauri155.html on line 381: Border patrol agents are also facing re-education training regarding vaccine mandates, with CBP’s own internal documents showing that up to half of its force face being fired for refusing the shots.
      ellauri155.html on line 387:
      ellauri155.html on line 521: Today’s passage certainly qualifies as one of the more difficult passages of Scripture. It is easy enough to understand what is going on; however, it is difficult to know how to evaluate it. We see in 1 Samuel 27:1–4 that David decided the best way to escape Saul was to flee to Philistine territory and take up residence in the city of Gath. David had been there before, and he deceived the city’s king, Achish, by pretending to be insane, thereby keeping the Philistines from killing him (21:10–15). This time, David did not have to feign insanity. Achish would have heard of Saul’s war with David, so he probably felt secure in allowing him into the city. This enemy of his enemy—Israel’s King Saul—could be counted on as a friend. Achish gave the country town of Ziklag to David, and it became a royal possession after David ascended the throne (27:5–7).
      ellauri155.html on line 578: Toinen yhtä ilmeinen tiivistys on että ylevyys on sama asia kuin alhaisuus, kazottuna pesän huipulta vs. pohjalta. Samaa kilpailua alias omanvoitonpyyntiä mutta isommissa yxiköissä, esim. isänmaallisuus vs. ahneus. Vihainen ampiainen on ilkimys, uhrautuva mehiläinen sankari, sen voi Darwin totistaa.
      ellauri155.html on line 748: From inside of his asylum, Calvin defines his doctrine in the following manner:
      ellauri155.html on line 752: Calvin then offers Scriptural support for this definition by tracing the development of this doctrine through the increasing revelation of the Bible in the following steps:
      ellauri155.html on line 754: He begins with Abraham, showing how the Lord chose this man to be His special representative out of all the people of the world. Most Christians do not struggle with accepting the truth that Abraham was chosen by God, and immediately Calvin personalizes this doctrine by using Abraham.
      ellauri155.html on line 759: And what pray, does this mean? It is just a clear declaration by the Lord that he finds nothing in men themselves to induce him to show kindness, that it is owing entirely to his own mercy, and, accordingly, that their salvation is his own work. Since God places your salvation in himself alone, why should you descend to yourself?
      ellauri155.html on line 783: Calvin even demonstrated his commitment to this truth in his placement of his teaching on predestination in The Institutes. In the final edition, he moved his section on predestination from the beginning of his work to a place following his teaching on redemption, in effect suggesting “that predestination is a doctrine best understood by believers after they come to know the redemptive work of Jesus Christ applied by the Holy Spirit.”
      ellauri155.html on line 866: Strawson’s purposed to dissolve the so-called problem of determinism and responsibility by drawing a contrast between two different perspectives we can take on the world: the ‘participant’ and ‘objective’ standpoints. These perspectives involve different explanations of other people’s actions. From the objective point of view, we see people as elements of the natural world, causally manipulated and manipulable in various ways. From the participant point of view, we see others as appropriate objects of ‘reactive attitudes’, attitudes such as gratitude, anger, sympathy and resentment, which presuppose the responsibility of other people. These two perspectives are opposed to one another, but both are legitimate. In particular, Strawson argues that our reactive attitudes towards others and ourselves are natural and irrevocable. They are a central part of what it is to be human. The truth of determinism cannot, then, force us to give up the participant standpoint, because the reactive attitudes are too deeply embedded in our humanity. Fuck humanity, and fuck viewpoints. Game theory is an optimization technology used by animals. As such it forms a part of the causal net.
      ellauri155.html on line 910: Blow what winds would, the ancient truth was mine, Sama puhalsiko tuuli, vanha totuus oli mulla,
      ellauri155.html on line 911: And friendship mellowed in the flush of wine, Ja homoystävyys, jota viinihuikka pehmensi,
      ellauri155.html on line 912: And heavenly laughter, shaking from its wings Ja taivaallinen nauru, jonka siivet rapisivat
      ellauri155.html on line 934: But knowing not he sits upon a throne; Tietämättä että se istuu taivaan pankolla;
      ellauri155.html on line 987: the intention of renewing it for a few years, if circumstances remain the same.
      ellauri156.html on line 45: But here is the spoiler: What David's story tells us is that it is OK to be as awful and nasty a person privately as you could ever wish to be, as long as you end up as the overall winner of the cup. Winners can do nothing seriously wrong, because the victory at the end is the crucial thing. In terms of good old game theory: a virtuous life is no game of attrition, where every mistake counts and your deeds are toted up at the end. No, it is a winner takes all, you either win or lose at the end, whatever happens in subgames on the way is just wiped away. This applies to Dog himself, as Lauri Snellman with his nifty jesuitical game-theoretical theodicy argument has shown.
      ellauri156.html on line 64: A few hours later, my uncle came by to visit my grandmother. He was just entering the driveway, very near the little mobile home where the altercation occurred earlier. Unfortunately, my uncle was driving a car which looked similar to the one driven by the estranged husband's adversary parked outside the trailer earlier in the day. Gunshots rang out as the enraged husband fulfilled his vow. The rifle easily penetrated the windshield, and my uncle was instantly killed -- by mistake. The angry husband had killed my uncle, falsely assuming that he was his adversary.
      ellauri156.html on line 70: This sequence of events and its accompanying tragedies is the subject of chapters 11 and 12 of 2 Samuel. I have chosen to expound these chapters in three lessons. This first lesson will deal with “David and Bathsheba,” as described in 11:1-4. In the following lesson, we will address the subject of “David and Uriah,” as told by our author in 11:5-27. The third lesson will focus on “David and Nathan,” as this confrontation is put forth in chapter 12. Our text has much to say about the sins of adultery and murder, but rest assured that it addresses much more sins than this. It is a text we all need to hear and to heed, for if a “man after God's own heart” can fall so quickly and so far, surely we are capable of similar or even bigger failures. May the Spirit of God take this portion of the Word of God and illuminate it to each of us in full color, as we come to this study.
      ellauri156.html on line 88: The author of our text informs us that it is spring, the time when kings go to war (11:1). Weather has always affected warfare. Battles have been won and lost due to the season. Winter time is not favorable to war. Napoleon found this out in Moscow, The Germans in Stalingrad, and the Russians in the Finnish Winter War.) It is cold and wet, and camping out in the open field (as those who are besieging the city of Rabbah have to do -- see 11:11) hardly is feasible. The wheels of chariots get stuck in the mud, among other problems. And so kings usually sit it out for the winter, resuming their warfare in the spring. It is spring, Israel is still at war with the Ammonites, and it is time to finish the task of subduing them. The army assembles, under the command of Joab and his officers, and “all Israel.” They all go off to complete their victory over the Ammonites, who seem to retreat in their capital and fortress city of Rabbah.
      ellauri156.html on line 122: What keeps David home in Jerusalem? Why doesn’t David go to the battle? I fear there are perhaps several reasons. The first is David's arrogance. God has been with David in all of his military encounters and given him victory over all his foes. God has given David a great name. David has begun to believe his own press clippings. He begins to feel he is invincible. David seems to have come to the place where he believes his abilities are so great he can lead Israel into victory, even though he is not with his men in battle. He was just getting bored. God should not have helped him TOO much, that was like taking the wind from his sails. Any parent knows that much.
      ellauri156.html on line 234: As I read these verses in 2 Samuel, I am reminded of the Alfred Hitchcock movie, “Rear Window.” If my memory is correct, Jimmy Stewart and Grace Kelly star in this thriller about a photographer who is recovering from an injury and confined to his apartment. From out of his “rear window,” Stewart watches his neighbors through their windows. Eventually he uncovers a murder and is almost killed himself, along with his girlfriend. Älä pieni perssilmä kazo minne vain.
      ellauri156.html on line 319: It is not as if Bathsheba is acting in an unbecoming manner, knowing that men are around. She has every right to assume they are not. David is around, but he should not be. On top of this, she is not bathing herself at high noon; she is bathing herself in the evening. This is when the law prescribed (for ceremonial cleansing), and it is when the sun is setting. In other words, it is nearly dark when Bathsheba sets out to wash herself. David has to crane his neck and use his binoculars to see what he does. I believe Bathsheba makes every effort to assure her modesty, but the king's vantage point is too high, and he is looking with too much zeal. I am suggesting that David is much more of a peeping Tom than Bathsheba is an exhibitionist. I believe the text bears me out on this.
      ellauri156.html on line 417: King David was the second king of Israel and this film is based on the second book of Samuel from the Bible. When the second Ark of the Covenant is brought to Jerusalem, a soldier reaches out to steady it and is struck dead. While the prophet Nathan declares this the will of God, a skeptical David pronounces it the result of a combination of an electrical shock and too much wine. This blasphemy starts David on the path of sin.
      ellauri156.html on line 425: David promises Bathsheba she will not die and is willing to accept God's justice for himself, knowing that he as the hero of the book is safe. Repentant, David, seeking relief from the drought and forgiveness reaches out to touch the Ark presuming that he will die of heat stroke (or was it a short?) like the soldier. A clap of thunder is heard and there are flashbacks to David's youth depicting his anointing by Samuel and his battle with Goliath. King David removes his hands from the Ark as rain falls on the dry land. Screenwriter Dunno said he "left it to the audience to decide if the blessed rain came as the result of divine intervention or simply of a low-pressure system moving in from the Mediterranean." Well it could be both, couldn't it?
      ellauri156.html on line 447: The musical score was by Alfred Newman (the funny looking kid on the cover of Mad magazine), who, for the bucolic scene with the shepherd boy, used a solo oboe in the Lydian mode, drawing on long established conventions linking the solo oboe with pastoral scenes and the shepherd's pipe. To underscore David's guilt-ridden turmoil in the Mount Gilboa scene, Newman resorted to a vibraphone, which Miklós Rózsa used in scoring Peck's popular 1945 Spellbound, in which he played a no less disturbed patient suffering from amnesia, viz. prophet Nathan Zuckerman.
      ellauri156.html on line 451: A. H. Weiler of The New York Times described the film as "a reverential and sometimes majestic treatment of chronicles that have lived three millennia." He praised Dunno's screenplay and Peck's "authoritative performance" but found that Wayward "seems closer to Hollywood than to the arid Jerusalem of his Bible." Variety wrote, "This is a big picture in every respect. It has scope, pageantry, sex (for all its Biblical background), cast names, color—everything. It's a surefire boxoffice entry, one of the really 'big' pictures of the new selling season." Philip K. Scheuer of the Los Angeles Times wrote that the film "leaves little to be desired" from the standpoint of production values with Peck "ingratiating" as David and Wayward "a seductress with flaming tresses, in or out of the bath, and only her final contrition is a little difficult to believe." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote, "On the whole, the picture suggests a Reader's Digest story expanded into a master's thesis for the Ecole Copacabana."] Harrison's Reports wrote, "The outstanding thing about the production is the magnificent performance of Gregory Peck as David; he makes the characterization real and human, endowing it with all the shortcomings of a man who lusts for another's wife, but who is seriously penitent and prepared to shoulder his guilt. Susan Wayward, as Bathsheba, is beautiful and sexy, but her performance is of no dramatic consequence." The Monty Python Bulletin commented that the film had been made "with restraint and relative simplicity" compared to other historical epics, "and the playing of Gregory Peck in particular is competent. The whole film, however, is emotionally and stylistically quite unworthy of its subject." Philip Hamburger of The New Yorker wrote that "the accessories notwithstanding, something is ponderously wrong with 'David and Bathsheba.' The fault lies, I suppose, in the attempt to make excessive enlargements of an essentially-simple story." Zanuck the Hot Dog agreed.
      ellauri156.html on line 518: Abner is initially mentioned incidentally in Saul's history, first appearing as the son of Ner, Saul's uncle, and the commander of Saul's army. He then comes to the story again as the commander who introduced David to Saul following David's killing of Goliath. He is not mentioned in the account of the disastrous battle of Gilboa when Saul's power was crushed. Seizing the youngest but only surviving of Saul's sons, Ish-bosheth, also called Eshbaal, Abner set him up as king over Israel at Mahanaim, east of the Jordan. David, who was accepted as king by Judah alone, was meanwhile reigning at Hebron, and for some time war was carried on between the two parties.
      ellauri156.html on line 522: However, according to Josephus, in Antiquities, Book 7, Chapter 1, Joab had forgiven Abner for the death of his brother, Asahel, the reason being that Abner had slain Asahel honorably in combat after he had first warned Asahel and tried to knock the wind out of him with the butt of his "spear". However, probably by intervention of God, his obtuse tool went through Asahel. The Bible says everyone stopped and gawked. That shows that something like this never happened before. This battle was part of a civil war between David and Ish-bosheth, the son of Saul. After this battle Abner switched to the side of David and granted him control over the tribe of Benjamin. This act put Abner in David's favor.
      ellauri156.html on line 568: These words of David are the frosting on the cake. They seem gracious and understanding, even sympathetic. In effect, David is saying, “Well, don't worry about it. After all, you win a few, and you lose a few. That's the way the cookie crumbles.” Uriah, a great warrior and a man of godly character (but not a Jew, mind you), has just died, and David does not express one word of grief, one expression of sorrow, not one word of tribute. Uriah dies, and David is unmoved. Contrast his response to the death of Uriah with his responses to the deaths of Saul and Jonathan (2 Samuel 1:11-27), and even of Abner (2 Samuel 3:28-39). This is not the David of a few chapters earlier. This is a hardened, callused David, callused by his own sin.
      ellauri156.html on line 625: A couple hundred years ago, my wife Jeannette and I went to England and Scotland with my parents. Each night we stayed at a “bed and breakfast” as we drove through Wales. There were a number of farms, but not so many towns in which to find a place to stay for the night. We saw a “bed and breakfast” sign and traveled along the country road until we found the place -- a very quaint farm. We saw several hundred sheep in a pasture, a stone trestle, and stone barns. It looked like the perfect place, and in many ways it was. What we did not realize was that the stone trestle was a railroad trestle for a train that came by late at night, a few feet from the house where we slept. Two cows also calved that night. I have spent my share of time around farms, but I have never heard the bellow of a cow that was calving echo throughout a stone barn. I could hardly sleep a wink. Just goes to show. Never trust the Rugby guys.
      ellauri156.html on line 645: When Bathsheba's mourning is complete, David sends for her and brings her to himself as his wife. Wait, was little David born as yet, or did he start fucking her with her belly full? I do not see him bending down on his knees, proposing. I do not see him courting her, sending her roses. I see him “taking” her once again. And again. In fact, this is my favourite part. The question in my mind is, “Why?” Why does David take Bathsheba into his house as one of his wives? I do not think he is any longer trying to “cover up” his sin; it is far too late for that. She must be “showing” her pregnancy by now, and it is hard to imagine how all Israel cannot know what has been going on. It appears that at this point, David is not trying to conceal his sin, but to legitimize it. Whatever David's reasons may be, they are hardly spiritual, and they are most certainly self-serving.
      ellauri156.html on line 647: Nathan has a response to the death of Uriah too, which is taken up in the first part of chapter 12. But let us save that until after drawing your attention to something which has been going on in David's life that we have not seen from our text, and which the author of Samuel has not recorded. But David himself discloses this to us in one of his psalms, written in reflection of this incident in our text.
      ellauri156.html on line 664: 121Herra lähetti Natanin Daavidin luo. Kuninkaan luo tultuaan Natan sanoi: »Eräässä kaupungissa oli kaksi miestä, rikas ja köyhä. 2Rikkaalla oli suuret määrät lampaita ja härkiä, 3mutta köyhällä ei ollut kuin yksi ainoa pieni karitsa, jonka hän oli ostanut. Hän elätti karitsaa, ja se kasvoi hänen luonaan yhdessä hänen lastensa kanssa. Se söi hänen leipäänsä ja joi hänen kupistaan, se makasi hänen sylissään ja oli hänelle kuin tyttöystävä (wink wink). 4Mutta kerran rikkaan miehen luo tuli vieras. Rikas ei raskinut ottaa yhtään omista lampaistaan tai häristään valmistaakseen ruokaa matkamiehelle, joka oli tullut hänen luokseen, vaan otti köyhän miehen karitsan ja teki siitä vieraalleen aterian.»
      ellauri156.html on line 738: I fear some of us tend to miss the point here. We read Nathan's story and we hear Nathan's rebuke as though David's sin is all about sex. David does commit a sexual sin when he takes Bathsheba and sleeps with her, knowing she is a married woman. But this sexual sin is symptomatic, according to Nathan, and thus according to God. God is not just saying, “Shame on you, David. Look at all the wives and concubines you had to sleep with. And if none of these women pleased you, I could have given you another woman, just one that was not already married.” Wow, this is the same 'gotcha' as with Adam earlier: I give you about anything as long as you keep your fingers off my property.
      ellauri156.html on line 768: The consequences are not only appropriate, but intensified. David took one man's wife; another will take several (I bet four) of his wives. This happens when Absalom rebels against his father's rule and temporarily takes over the throne. Following the advice of Ahithophel, Absolom pitches a tent on the roof of David's palace (the place from which David first looked upon Bathsheba) and there, in the sight of all Israel, sleeps with David's concubines as a declaration that he has taken over his father's throne and all that goes with it (2 Samuel 16:20-22). While David seeks to commit his sins in private, God sees to it that the consequences are very public. Aijaa. Kai tää Absalom-tarinakin täytyy vielä lehteillä.
      ellauri158.html on line 182: Täh? Miten niin substanssit on äärettömiä? Puhuuko siili lajikumppaneista niinkuin Pentti Linkola? Lajit ennen Darwinia vaikutti aika pysyviltä. Vaiko ehkä raaka-aineista, kuten tulesta, ilmasta, vedestä ja lasijauhosta, vai ajetaanko jo takaa kuolematonta sielua? Täytyy nähtävästi lukea pienellä kirjoitettu printti tästä.
      ellauri158.html on line 387: The term was coined by the German philosopher Karl Krause in 1828 to distinguish the ideas of Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (1770–1831) and Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling (1775–1854) about the relation of God and the universe from the supposed pantheism of Baruch Spinoza, after reviewing Hindu scriptures. Unlike pantheism, which holds that the divine and the universe are identical, panentheism maintains an ontological distinction between the divine and the non-divine and the significance of both. In panentheism, the universal spirit is present everywhere, which at the same time "transcends" all things created.
      ellauri158.html on line 495: It is unclear whether Newton read any of Spinoza´s works. However, two people with whom he was in close contact made substantial efforts to repudiate Spinozism directly: Henry More in The Confutation of Spinoza (More 1991) and Samuel Clarke in A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God: More Particularly in Answer to Mr. Hobbs, Spinoza and Their Followers. Sit oli vielä "Ralph" Cudworth ja joku "Colin" McLaughlin, kaikki Cambridgen platonisteja, siis jotain täys idiootteja, presumably, ja kaiken lisäxi varmaan vielä homoja. In the arguments on which I focus, More, Clarke, and Maclaurin aim to establish the existence of an immaterial and intelligent God precisely by showing that Spinoza does not have the resources to adequately explain the origin of motion. Sen jumala ei ollut kunnon priimuskaasulla toimiva käynnistysmoottori, pikemminkin joku auton alusta.
      ellauri158.html on line 692: All men are born ignorant of the causes of things, that all have the desire to seek for what is useful to them, and that they are conscious of such desire. Herefrom it follows, first, that men think themselves free inasmuch as they are conscious of their volitions and desires, and never even dream, in their ignorance, of the causes which have disposed them so to wish and desire. Secondly, that men do all things for an end, namely, for that which is useful to them, and which they seek. Thus it comes to pass that they only look for a knowledge of the final causes of events, and when these are learned, they are content, as having no cause for further doubt. If they cannot learn such causes from external sources, they are compelled to turn to considering themselves, and reflecting what end would have induced them personally to bring about the given event, and thus they necessarily judge other natures by their own. Further, as they find in themselves and outside themselves many means which assist them not a little in the search for what is useful, for instance, eyes for seeing, teeth for chewing, herbs and animals for yielding food, the sun for giving light, the sea for breeding fish, &c., they come to look on the whole of nature as a means for obtaining such conveniences. Now as they are aware, that they found these conveniences and did not make them, they think they have cause for believing, that some other being has made them for their use. As they look upon things as means, they cannot believe them to be self—created; but, judging from the means which they are accustomed to prepare for themselves, they are bound to believe in some ruler or rulers of the universe endowed with human freedom, who have arranged and adapted everything for human use. They are bound to estimate the nature of such rulers (having no information on the subject) in accordance with their own nature, and therefore they assert that the gods ordained everything for the use of man, in order to bind man to themselves and obtain from him the highest honor.
      ellauri159.html on line 43: Se mitä tässä ajan takaa on että miten albumin 98 luonnetaksonomioihin saadaan takas mukaan se niistä poispudotettu arvoaxeli. Epäilemättä kullakin luonnetyypillä on omat helmasyntinsä ja luonnolliset hyveensä. Mutta niitä ei saa esiin ellei mukaan ota jotain preferenssejä. Todennäköisesti se on kaikkien uskontojen peukuttama tiimiajattelu. Siihenhän uskontoja tarvitaan. Niinkuin Jepu sanoi, en tullut noutamaan jo lunastettuja, vaan ostamaan ylijääneitä kelvottomia. Eli siis matelijanaivo luonnostaan johtaa apinoita tekemään tietyntapaisia temppuja, ja yliminä käskyineen ohjaa sitä suositettuun käytöxeen, joka hyödyttää tiimin johtoa. (Tai siis tarkoitan, koko tiimiä, sanoo nilkki yskähdellen nyrkkiinsä. Tää on win-win tilanne, I win a lot and you guys win a tiny bit. Älkää olko kateita, se on 1 tappavista synneistä.) Just tätä angstasi Paavali Roomalaiskirjeen 7. luvussa.
      ellauri159.html on line 417:
   6. A: Augustine follows the Talmud in combining verses 3–6, but omits the prologue as a commandment and divides the prohibition on coveting in two and following the word order of Deuteronomy 5:21 rather than Exodus 20:17.
   
   ellauri159.html on line 428: Säännöt on kai annettu tärkeysjärjestyxessä. Sen voi päätellä siitäkin, että katoliset kuolemansyntiluettelot esim. Al Dente sijoittaa alkupään sääntörikkurit kuumempaan paikkaan kuin häntäpään elostelijat. Johtoportaan reviiri on selkeesti tärkein kaikista. Dantellakin valtiorikos oli suurin synneistä. Homoilusta tuli suht pientä sakkoa, ja asianmukaisiin reikiin panosta ei usein sitäkään. Darwinin KILL! KILL! käskyn suosittamaan murhaamiseen on hemmetisti lieventäviä asianhaaroja niet siitä rangaistaan vaan jos tapaus on oikein röyhkeä, eli siihen liittyy vääriä reviiriaspekteja. Ulkotiimiläisten nirhaaminen ei ole mikään murha vaan urheaa isänmaallista sankarillistä toimintaa. Izepuolustuxessa on samoin A-OK niistää henki toiselta, ettei oma menisi. Ei sitä toista nyt IHAN niin paljon tarvi rakastaa kuin izeä.
   ellauri159.html on line 700: Do not forget to entertain strangers, for by so doing some people have entertained angels without knowing it.
   ellauri159.html on line 711: Most definitions of courtesy will include simple action terms, such as “displaying polished manners” or “showing respect for others.” More elaborate definitions may describe courtesy as “sophisticated conversation and intellectual skill.” The original term comes from the twelfth century term courteis, which meant “gentle politeness” and “courtly manners.” Regardless of which definition makes the most sense to you, courtesy is something you must see in action—it is not a trait like humility that can just be held internally. Se on tollasta ilmaista uhrimieltä.
   ellauri159.html on line 753: Second, males’ greater amounts of testosterone make them well-suited for the warrior role for a couple of reasons. First, testosterone is linked with a greater desire to compete and take risks. Studies show that when a man “wins” in a contest, he is hit with a boost of dopamine and a surge of testosterone that makes him want to keep on competing. So while testosterone doesn’t directly make men more aggressive (that’s a myth — it’s more complicated than that), it does fuel a drive to keep pushing when someone else is pushing back.
   ellauri159.html on line 782: Honor: Traditional honor is not the same as integrity — living up to your own, personal standards. Traditional honor is a reputation for strength, courage, and mastery — as judged by other men. Honorable men care about being manly, knowing that each individual member’s prowess in the tactical virtues bolsters the strength and reputation of the gang as a whole and thus deters attack from rival gangs. Dishonorable men, on the other hand, evince indifference or hostility to the standards, weakening the group and leaving it more vulnerable.
   ellauri159.html on line 979: INTPs have a deep need to make sense of the world and are generally logical, analytical, and emotionally detached. They enjoy new ideas and are adaptable in their lifestyle, if not always their thinking. INTP writers include Richard Dawkins, Immanuel Kant, Charles Darwin, Hannah Arendt, John Locke, Thomas Aquinas, Rene Descartes, and John le Carre. Learn more about how INTPs write here.
   ellauri159.html on line 1029: You may experience the following pitfalls:
   ellauri159.html on line 1063: You Want to be of service to others, and naturally write in a manner that reflects this value. Keep your audience in mind, then organize your ideas into an easy-to-follow progression. You have a strong sense of harmony—of what works on the page, and what doesn’t. You may also excel at sensory detail, drawing the reader in.
   ellauri159.html on line 1085: You can´t be too rigid! Resist the idea of adapting your work to an audience. They tend to view revision as necessary if their expectations are not established up front. So showing your work to a colleague or writing friend too early just helps ensure that the concepts in your head don´t make it onto the paper as you intended. Sharp revision of their suggestions sharpens your own message and makes your own work stronger.
   ellauri159.html on line 1167: It´s OK to postpone starting a project if the topic doesn’t grab you. When at a deadline, use your prolific imagination to find an angle that interests you. Free-write or cluster to generate ideas. Look to newspapers, magazines, or the internet for inspiration. Write a strong opening paragraph to get your creativity flowing.
   ellauri159.html on line 1195: You prefer writing about personal topics. You may encounter difficulty if the topic isn’t meaningful to you. If so, try different angles until you find one that engages you. If you’re a technical writer, for example, you can take pride in knowing that when you write clear instructions, you help your customers perform their tasks quickly and effectively. This sense of meddling with people’s lives is important to writers.
   ellauri159.html on line 1205: Guys like you tend to be easily hurt by criticism, especially when it comes to their writing, or their sexual performance. Because they generally keep their writing and wanking private until they think it’s finished, they may not have a good sense of the look and feel to others. Consider showing your work and your tool to a trusted friend or colleague for advice before you begin the final round. This will help you better connect with your audience, which is important to you, I know.
   ellauri159.html on line 1226: Try to be sensitive to criticism. It won´t do to just turn a deaf ear. Consider showing your work to a trusted friend or colleague at a safe distance before you begin the final draft. This feedback may be especially helpful in focusing your work and ensuring that it includes enough sex to sway your audience to watch your missionary position.
   ellauri159.html on line 1279: You’re motivated by your search for knowledge. An unconventional thinker, you have little regard for the common way of doing things. Chances are, formulas like “Top 5 Reasons Your Blog Should Have a Top 5 List” won’t appeal to you. Instead, you strive to surpass the ordinary. As an architect, you may experience the following pitfalls:
   ellauri159.html on line 1355: He married twice; to Mary Sayles, and following her death, to Harriet Lefferts. He had six children from the first marriage, and a daughter from the second.
   ellauri159.html on line 1411: Solidarity of causes in the world, 216. The human mind abstracts in order to explain, 219. Different cycles of operation in Nature, 220. Darwin's distinction between causes that produce and causes that preserve a variation, 221. Physiological causes produce, the environment only adopts or preserves, great men, 225. When adopted they become social ferments, 226. Messrs. {xvii} Spencer and Allen criticised, 232. Messrs. Wallace and Gryzanowski quoted, 239. The laws of history, 244. Mental evolution, 245. Analogy between original ideas and Darwin's accidental variations, 247. Criticism of Spencer's views, 251.
   ellauri160.html on line 48: Came trotting in circles and throwing green plums. You walked about my seat, playing with blue plums.
   ellauri160.html on line 66: And the first autumn wind added fallen leaves. The leaves fall early this autumn, in wind.
   ellauri160.html on line 67: And now, in the Eighth-month, yellowing butterflies The paired butterflies are already yellow with August
   ellauri160.html on line 130: In 1897, aged 12, he transferred to Cheltenham Military Academy (CMA), where he wore an American Civil War-style uniform and was taught drilling and how to shoot. The following year he made his first trip overseas, a three-month tour with his mother and Aunt Frank, who took him to England, Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, and Morocco. He attended CMA until 1900, at times as a boarder, but it seems he did not graduate.
   ellauri160.html on line 134: He took courses in English in 1907, where he fell out with just about everyone, including the department head, Felix Schelling, with silly remarks during lectures and by winding an enormous tin watch very slowly while Schelling spoke. In the spring of 1907 he learned that his fellowship would not be renewed. Schelling told him he was wasting everyone's time, and he left without finishing his doctorate.
   ellauri160.html on line 173: The New England poet Amy Lowell, who was to win the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry in 1926, was apparently unhappy that only one of her poems had appeared in Des Imagistes. Ford Madox Hueffer announced that he had been an Imagiste long before Lowell and Pound, and that he doubted their qualifications.
   ellauri160.html on line 174: During the subsequent row, Pound left the table and returned with a tin bathtub on his head, suggesting it as a symbol of what he called Les Nagistes, a school created by Lowell's poem "In a Garden", which ends with "Night, and the water, and you in your whiteness, bathing!" Apparently his behavior helped Lowell win people over to her point of view, as did her offer to fund future work.
   ellauri160.html on line 180: This was the first of three winters Pound and Yeats spent at Stone Cottage, including two with Dorothy after she and Ezra married in 1914. "Canto LXXXIII" records a visit: "so that I recalled the noise in the chimney / as it were the wind in the chimney / but was in reality Uncle William / downstairs composing / that had made a great Peeeeacock / in the proide ov his oiye."
   ellauri160.html on line 299: Liberaali valtio on väkivaltakoneisto joka suojaa osakkaiden reviirit ja varmistaa kyykytettyjen työvoiman polkuhinnan. Rasismi, sexismi ja muut luokkaerot on osa halpuutuxen mekanismia. Valtaosa 10 käskystä suojaa reviirejä. Tää on kaikki ihan ok Darwinista. Vaihtoehtona Darwin tarjoaa termiittien totalitarismia, valkkaa niistä mieluinen.
   ellauri160.html on line 396: Heavy with weeping, and winds from sternward Itkun raskaita, ja tuuli peräpäästä
   ellauri160.html on line 399: Then sat we amidships, wind jamming the tiller, Siinä meitä istui poikia tuhdolla, tuuli painoi perämelaa,
   ellauri160.html on line 408: The ocean flowing backward, came we then to the place Meri vetäytyi taaxepäin, tultiin siihen
   ellauri160.html on line 411: And drawing sword from my hip Mä vedin miekan vyöltä ja
   ellauri160.html on line 414: First mead and then sweet wine, water mixed with white flour. Eka simaa ja sit sihijuomaa, velliä.
   ellauri160.html on line 441: “Ill fate and abundant wine. I slept in Circe’s ingle. Paska zäkä ja liikaa viiniä. Mä nukuin Kirken vinnillä.
   ellauri160.html on line 583: Scholars believe the reason Jews in Babylon undertook to draw demons between the 5th and the 7th centuries has to do with a series of relaxations of the strictures, which rabbis gave the Jews as a way of dealing with the challenged posed by the increasing strength of Christianity. Fearing that Jews might prefer the new religion, the rabbis agreed to allow magic that included visual images. The demons Vilozny researched were drawn on “incantation bowls” – simple pottery vessels the insides of which were covered with inscriptions and drawings.
   ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult following—except Britain and the US.
   ellauri161.html on line 150: Vittu näitä apinoiden juttuja, aina diivaillaan ja kerskaillaan, ne on aina yhtä egoisteja. Vaikka onxe Darwinille mikään ylläri että apinoilla on apinoiden edut päällimmäisenä.
   ellauri161.html on line 505: BUT what this movie really is, is a last warning by some of the world's finest actors, that we must ACT NOW against global warming by replacing fossil fuels by solar and wind energy. It can easily be done, if only the powers that be dont object and oppose...
   ellauri161.html on line 535: Another propaganda film by Netflix! Too long, slow, and full of annoying overuse scene! Not recommended! Entire film full of boring conversation, and annoying overuse scene! Such as, overuse of the walking scene, overuse of the arguing scene, overuse of the calling names scene, overuse of the kissing scene, overuse of the staring scene, overuse of the driving scene, overuse of the eating scene, overuse of the drinking scene, overuse of the smoking scene, overuse of the taking pill scene, overuse of the singing scene, overuse of the song playing at the background scene, overuse of the watching video scene, overuse of the tweeting scene, overuse of the making speech scene, overuse of the blackout scene, overuse of the talking on the phone scene, and overuse of the interviewing scene!
   ellauri161.html on line 555: But one gets a flawed but entirely worthwhile viewing experience. Enough time too to get thru all the popcorns. What's on next?
   ellauri161.html on line 645: But, of course, what every other country is doing while the United States takes the lead is never entirely answered either. So why is every other country allowing the United States to let the comet hit the Earth?
   ellauri161.html on line 671: For the majority of the film (not Talladega, the new one), we’re bouncing from one republican caricature to the next. Streep is a female version of Donald Trump. Jonah Hill is a fratty version of Donald Trump Jr. Mark Rylance is a right-wing version of Tim Cook. (What a joke, he's way too poor.) And Ron Perlman is a red-eyed version of General Turgidson. When General Turgidson wonders aloud what kind of name "Strangelove" is, saying to Mr. Staines (Jack Creley) that it is not a "Kraut name", Staines responds that Strangelove's original German surname was Merkwürdigliebe ("Strange love" in German) and that "he changed it when he became a citizen". A kike anyway, by the name.
   ellauri161.html on line 737: This was a waste of 2 and a half hours of my life. How they got at least 4 academy award winners to make this steaming pile of crap shocks me. Would have rather had major dental work done than watch this movie.
   ellauri161.html on line 1102: Ruysbroeck´s mysticism begins with God, descends to man, and returns to God again, in the aim to make man one with God. God is a simple unity, the essence above all being, the immovable, and yet the moving, cause of all existences. The Son is the wisdom, the uncreated image of the Father; the Holy Spirit the love which proceeds from both the Father and the Son, and unites them to each other. Creatures preexisted in God, in thought; and, as being in God, were God to that extent. Fallen man can only be restored through grace, which elevates him above the conditions of nature. Three stages are to be distinguished: the active, or operative; the subjective, or emotional; and the contemplative life. The first proceeds to conquer sin, and draw near to God through good works; the second consists in introspection, to which ascetic practices may be an aid, and which becomes indifferent to all that is not God. The soul is embraced and penetrated by the Spirit of God, and revels in visions and ecstasies. Higher still is the contemplative state (vita vitalis), which is an immediate knowing and possessing of God, leaving no remains of individuality in the consciousness, and concentrating every energy on the contemplation of the eternal and absolute Being. This life is still the gift of grace, and has its essence in the unifying of the soul with God, so that he alone shall work. The soul is led on from glory to glory, until it becomes conscious of its essential unity in God.
   ellauri161.html on line 1131: A young priest arrives at the small village of Ambricourt, his first parish assignment. He arrives alone by bicycle and is met by no one and unpacks his meager belongings. A couple at the chateau eye him suspiciously and walk away. He begins a diary, which he narrates throughout the film. This is very, very old-fashioned, would not do in Netflix anymore. Because he often feels nauseous and dizzy, he chooses a strict diet free of meat and vegetables. Instead, he has wine and wine-soaked bread with sugar. No wonder he dies in the end (oops, spoiler, sorry).
   ellauri161.html on line 1133: A man from his parish demands a full service funeral for his wife and says he will not pay for it. He confers with the priest of Torcy. The girls of the catechism class laugh at him in a prank, whereby only one of them pretends to know the Scriptural basis of the Eucharist so that the rest of them can laugh at their private conversation. His colleagues criticize his diet of bread and wine, and his ascetic lifestyle. "Concerned" about Chantal, the daughter of the Countess, the priest visits the Countess at the family chateau, and appears to help her resume communion with God after a period of doubt. The Countess dies during the following night, and her daughter spreads false rumors that the priest´s harsh words had tormented her to death. Refusing confession, Chantal had previously spoken to the priest about her hatred of her parents.
   ellauri162.html on line 59: Kirjailijahko Antti Nylénin fetissikirja on J.A. Hollolle kuulunut Liddell & Scottin muinaiskreikka-englanti-sanakirja, joka toimi hänen talismaaninaan kääntäjäuran alkupuolella. Haha, kuvasta näkee että se on vaan se taskukirjaversio jonka ostin izekin perusopiskelijana. Sehän on vaan kirjanen. Mulla on se isokin, traagisesti oman käden kautta kuolleen Unto Remexen kappale jonka sain halvalla sen leskeltä. Plus Callen vanha Bülowin sanakirjan ruozinnos 1800-luvulta. Olen selvästi tässä kohin parempi, vaikka valitettavasti paljon vanhempi.
   ellauri162.html on line 772: No. 6 James (“The Amazing”) Randi (b. 1928) Born in Canada, Randi has had a long career as a stage magician, TV personality, and prolific author. However, the most distinctive feature of his career has been “debunking”—showing how his own and others’ magic tricks are done. Most recently, he has become an outspoken atheist and critic of religion.
   ellauri162.html on line 779:
   ellauri162.html on line 787: Apollinarism or Apollinarianism is a Christological heresy proposed by Apollinaris of Laodicea (died 390) that argues that Jesus had a human body and sensitive human soul, but a divine mind and not a human rational mind, the Divine Logos taking the place of the latter. It was deemed heretical in 381 and virtually died out within the following decades. But now it's back! I'll be back said Apollinaris at the end of Season I.
   ellauri162.html on line 793: Kaikkein traagisinta on havaita että tismalleen samanlaisia mölyapinoita mölisee kummallakin puolella. Darwinia ei nää apinajutut juuri heilauta. Lopputulema on ihan sama. Syö ja tule syödyxi. Nai ja tule naiduxi. Tapa ja tule tapetuxi. Elämän tarkoitus ei ole onni, as such.
   ellauri162.html on line 814: The concept of a highly conserved ontogeny dates back to 1828 and the work by Karl von Baer. Baer´s work was cited by Charles Darwin and used in support of his Theory of Evolution. The concept was made famous though by Ernst Haeckel in 1874 with the publication of his drawings of the conserved stage. Haeckel was mainly pushing the concept of recapitulation in which he hypothesized that ontological development repeated the evolutionary steps of the organism. Recapitulation has since been discredited and is not accepted by any modern biologist. Haeckel has been accused of falsifying his embryonic drawings, most notably by Jonathan Wells in his book Icons of Evolution. Some biology text books used Haeckel´s drawings for many years after it was known they were faked. However, most modern biology textbooks only use them now for historical reference and actual photos of embryos are used to discuss the pharyngula stage.
   ellauri162.html on line 816: Darwin proposed that embryos resembled each other since they shared a common ancestor, which presumably had a similar embryo, but that development did not necessarily recapitulate phylogeny: he saw no reason to suppose that an embryo at any stage resembled an adult of any ancestor. Darwin supposed further that embryos were subject to less intense selection pressure than adults, and had therefore changed less.
   ellauri163.html on line 48: He wrote the drama Got fun nekome (God of Vengeance) in the winter of 1906 in Cologne, Germany. It is about a Jewish brothel owner who attempts to become respectable by commissioning a Torah scroll and marrying off his daughter to a yeshiva student. Set in a brothel, the play includes Jewish prostitutes and a lesbian scene. I. L. Peretz famously said of the play after reading it: "Burn it, Asch, burn it!" Instead, Asch went to Berlin to pitch it to director Max Reinhardt and actor Rudolph Schildkraut, who produced it at the Deutsches Theater. God of Vengeance opened on March 19, 1907 and ran for six months, and soon was translated and performed in a dozen European languages. It was first brought to New York by David Kessler in 1907. The audience mostly came for Kessler, and they booed the rest of the cast. The New York production sparked a major press war between local Yiddish papers, led by the Orthodox Tageplatt and even the secular Forverts. Orthodox papers referred to God of Vengeance as "filthy," "immoral," and "indecent," while radical papers described it as "moral," "artistic," and "beautiful". Some of the more provocative scenes in the production were changed, but it wasn't enough for the Orthodox papers. Even Yiddish intellectuals and the play's supporters had problems with the play's inauthentic portrayal of Jewish tradition, especially Yankl's use of the Torah, which they said Asch seemed to be using mostly for cheap effects; they also expressed concern over how it might stigmatize Jewish people who already faced much anti-Semitism. The association with Jews and sex work was a popular stereotype at the time. Other intellectuals criticized the writing itself, claiming that the second act was beautifully written but the first and third acts failed to support it.
   ellauri163.html on line 67: Ikävystyminen on kuolemaakin pahempaa. Voiko pitää hauskaa tekemättä pahaa muille? Tietystikään ei, Darwin opetti. Tiede taide tekniikka, jatkuva opettelu, some ja metaverse? Ei helvetti, Internetkin kuumentaa ilmaston. Pelkkä kuvaus ei riitä, tarvitaan jännitystä: sekavia tilanteita, aitoja ongelmia ja kriisejä. Niitä piisaa Pentateukissa!
   ellauri163.html on line 356: Footnote: Shiloh, understood as shai loh "tribute to him," following Midrash; cf. Isa. 18:7. Meaning of Heb. uncertain; lit. "Until he comes to Shiloh."
   ellauri163.html on line 477: Officially, the tomb is the burial site of Youza Asaph, a medieval Muslim preacher - but a growing number of people believe that it is in fact the tomb of Jesus of Nazareth.
   ellauri163.html on line 480:
   ellauri163.html on line 724: As PZ himself said: "I took the test and scored a 24, an “average math contest winner.” You need a 32 to suggest Asperger’s, and a 15 is the average. So there. I don’t have Asperger’s, I’m just cruel and insensitive."
   ellauri163.html on line 765: Some of the primary symptoms of Alzheimer´s disease are: memory problems, mood swings, emotional outbursts, brain stem damage which impairs function in the heart, lungs plus causes disruption of various other bodily processes. In irreligious/nonreligious regions, there is a significant amount of Alzheimer´s disease (see: Irreligious/nonreligious geographic regions and Alzheimer´s disease). Irreligion/nonreligious regions have populations with significant problems when it comes to engaging in sedentary behavior (see: Irreligion/nonreligious regions and sedentary behavior). Thing is, gods, like dogs, require more exercise, even genuflection to pick up the turds.
   ellauri163.html on line 772: La furieuse revolte se sa chair contre cette hypothese absurde, hideuse. Tää sama Salen narsistis-solipsistinen pensee taas, et on ihan mahootointa ajatella ettei olis izeä. Mikä siinä oikein maxaa? Kysy Darwinilta. Joillekin on apoptoosi ainut tapa niellä se. Toisten on ihan pakko uskoa johkin viime hetken pelastukseen, joka tempaa sieluparan kadotuxesta. Mut jos on jo aika kylästynyt tähän sirkuxeen, voi olla vaan tyytyväinen kun loppu häämöttää.
   ellauri163.html on line 891: The great things of the past which filled our fathers with enthusiasm do not excite the same ardor in us...In a word, the old gods are growing old or already dead, and others are not yet born...But this state of incertitude and confused agitation cannot last forever. A day will come when our societies will know again those hours of creative effervescence, in the course of which new formulae are found which serve for a while as a guide to humanity; and when these hours shall have been passed through once, men will spontaneously feel the need of reliving them from time to time in thought, that is to say, of keeping alive their memory by means of celebrations which regularly reproduce their fruits. We have already seen how the French Revolution established a whole cycle of holidays to keep the principles with which it was inspired in a state of perpetual youth.
   ellauri164.html on line 370: I thought this was one of those books that comes with a “guarantee.” But of course there is no such thing. Still, I’d read only glowing reviews and boy was I ready for a “triumphant experience.” But on p. 26 I couldn’t make heads or tails of what I was really reading about. On p. 54 the voice of the innocent and well-meaning young priest began to irk the shit out of me. On p. 55 I skipped ahead to see if anything would ever actually happen to dilute all the fluffy introspection and it didn’t look promising. On p. 64 I took the kitty to the well and drowned it.
   ellauri164.html on line 491: After the exodus, Moses led the people to the edge of the Red Sea where God provided another saving miracle by parting the waters and allowing the Hebrews to pass to the other side while drowning the Egyptian army (Exodus 14). Moses brought the people to the foot of Mount Sinai where the Law was given and the Old Covenant established between God and the newly formed nation of Israel (Exodus 19—24).
   ellauri164.html on line 502: Another thing we see from Moses during his time spent in Midian is that, when God finally did call him into service, Moses was resistant. The man of action early in his life, Moses, now 80 years old, became overly timid. When called to speak for God, Moses said he was “slow of speech and tongue” (Exodus 4:10). Some commentators believe that Moses may have had a speech impediment. Perhaps, but then it would be odd for Stephen to say Moses was “mighty in words and deeds” (Acts 7:22). Perhaps Moses just didn’t want to go back into Egypt and fail again. This isn’t an uncommon feeling. How many of us have tried to do something (whether or not it was for God) and failed, and then been hesitant to try again? There are two things Moses seemed to have overlooked. One was the obvious change that had occurred in his own life in the intervening 40 years. The other, and more important, change was that God would be with him. Moses failed at first not so much because he acted impulsively, but because he acted without God. Therefore, the lesson to be learned here is that when you discern a clear call from God, step forward in faith, knowing that God goes with you! Do not be timid, but be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might (Ephesians 6:10).
   ellauri164.html on line 513: Moses: A Man of Selfless Dedication by Chuck Swindle
   ellauri164.html on line 532: 1. Moses sinned by not following the Lord’s instruction. The Lord told Moses to take his staff in hand and bid the rock to bring forth water. He was told to speak to the rock, but instead he struck it—twice. The striking of the rock, while not specifically directed according to the passage in Numbers, does not seem particularly egregious; in fact, in another description of this event (see Exodus 17:6) God does tell Moses to strike it. The Fathers of the Church (e.g., St. Jerome) did not view this as sinful, even interpreting the striking of the rock twice as a sign of the two bars of the cross.
   ellauri164.html on line 581: For this single instance, Moses had allowed the impression to be entertained that he had brought them water out of the rock, when he should have magnified the name of the Lord among His people. The Lord would now settle the matter with His people, that Moses was merely a man, following the guidance and direction of a mightier than he, even the Son of God. In this He would leave them without doubt. Where much is given, much is required. Moses had been highly favored with special views of God's majesty. The light and glory of God had been imparted to him in rich abundance. His face had reflected upon the people the glory that the Lord had let shine upon him. All will be judged according to the privileges they have had, and the light and benefits bestowed.
   ellauri164.html on line 885: Reading the Numbers 20 passage the way that has been suggested makes sense of what Moses says in Deuteronomy. He’s not shifting the blame to Israel for his own failures, but highlighting that their constant rebellion was what caused him to lose his faith in God. Moses lack of faith led him to forget the promise and covenant of God, so he is using that illustration to demonstrate the dangers of forsaking the covenant: just like Moses, Israel will be forbidden the Promised Land if they don’t maintain faith in the covenant promises of God. That’s really one of the main points of Deuteronomy. It’s not just the covenant laws for the new generation, but Moses exhorting the new generation to never lose hope in the promise of God. Moses, knowing Israel, recognizes that there will come a day when they fail to uphold the covenant and they will be punished for it, but he also recognizes that God’s promises will stand no matter how badly Israel fails to uphold it. This, then, is the main point we should derive as well: God will always keep His promises. We, as the heirs to the promises to Abraham and Israel, should always firmly believe in the power of God to bring us, a broken people like Israel, to the shores of the Promised Land!
   ellauri171.html on line 456: Fairly soon, Ahaziah died in an accidental fall through a lattice window in his palace (now that’s hard to believe), and was succeeded by his brother Jehoram.
   ellauri171.html on line 460: Jehu was merciless, and Jezebel died horribly. She was first thrown from the window of her palace, then trampled to death by chariot horses driven over her still-living body.
   ellauri171.html on line 463:

   When Jehu came to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; she painted her eyes and adorned her head, and looked out of the window. As Jehu entered the gate, she said “Is it peace, Zimri, murderer of your master?”
   ellauri171.html on line 464: He looked up to the window and said “Who is on my side? Who?” Two or three eunuchs looked out at him. He said “Throw her down.” So they threw her down; some of her blood spattered on the wall and on the horses, which trampled on her. Then he went in to dinner. …..
   ellauri171.html on line 514: But did Shechem take Dinah by force? There is much debate about this. Scholars argue that the words in the Bible text could mean something quite different: that Shechem had intercourse with her without following due procedure, without the correct formalities.
   ellauri171.html on line 521: Dinah’s feelings are not recorded, so we have no way of knowing what they were. Niin aina.
   ellauri171.html on line 678: Our second lesson is that our sins affect others and potentially lead others to sin. The first sin in this account occurred in the home of the Levite and concubine. The fact that the Levite planned to “speak tenderly to her” (Judges 19:3) in order to win her back, seems to imply that they had quarreled. The most obvious sin is that she committed adultery when she became a prostitute. The initial sin cascaded into the horrific evils in Gibeah and subsequently to the 400 virgins who were taken alive in Jabesh-gilead to be given as wives to the remaining men of Benjamin. Judges 21:25 says, “. . . everyone did what was right in his own eyes.”
   ellauri171.html on line 772: The lesson: God always wins. That's a pretty simplistic way of saying it, but it's true nonetheless. Even when people like Athaliah try to stomp out an entire family and put an end to God's plan for redemption, when people like the priests of Baal lead others to worship idols instead of the true God, God will always triumph in the end. The negative forces of our culture make us wonder where we're headed as a people. Many of our leaders show little integrity or morality, and dishonesty is overlooked in the workplace. Kindness is often the exception rather than the rule. But don't despair. This is not a battle God plans to lose. In the end, he will prevail! You just wight Enry Jiggins!
   ellauri171.html on line 788: The poverty of some is caused by unwise financial decisions or by refusing to work. The Bible says, “He who has a slack hand becomes poor” (Proverbs 10:4). Christians are always admonished to work and earn their keep. As the apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonians, “We urge you, brethren, that you… work with your own hands… that you may walk properly toward those who are outside, and that you may lack nothing” (1 Thessalonians 4:10-12). One who is lazy and will not work is not showing Christian behavior. God does not like a talent to get buried, it must be invested so as to yield compound interest. That is the proper way to fill the earth. The righteous will prosper and get a lot of sheep.
   ellauri171.html on line 800: Whether rich or poor in this world, the responsibility of every Christian is to keep the will of God first in their lives. As Jesus said, “one's life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses." (Luke 12:15). A zealous Christian who may be poor in the things of this world will be rich in faith toward God. You win some, you lose some. The poor youse shall always have amongst you, so spare a penny for an ex leper.
   ellauri171.html on line 817: Arsu, god of the evening star and twin brother of Azizos.
   ellauri171.html on line 831: Azizos, god of the morning star and twin brother of Arsu.
   ellauri171.html on line 857: Horon, an underworld god, co-ruler of the underworld, twin brother of Melqart, a son of Mot. Bethoron in Israel, takes its name from Horon.[citation needed]
   ellauri171.html on line 877: Melqart, "king of the city", god of Tyre, the underworld and cycle of vegetation in Tyre, co-ruler of the underworld, twin brother of Horon and son of Mot.
   ellauri171.html on line 881: Misor, twin brother of Sydyk.
   ellauri171.html on line 899: Shachar and Shalim, twin mountain gods of dawn and dusk, respectively. Shalim was linked to the netherworld via the evening star and associated with peace
   ellauri171.html on line 905: Sydyk, the god of righteousness or justice, sometimes twinned with Misor, and linked to the planet Jupiter
   ellauri171.html on line 907: Tallai, the goddess of winter, snow, cold and dew, one of the three daughters of Ba'al Hadad.
   ellauri171.html on line 917: Canaanites believed that following physical death, the npš (usually translated as "soul") departed from the body to the land of Mot (Death). Bodies were buried with grave goods, and offerings of food and drink were made to the dead to ensure that they would not trouble the living. Dead relatives were venerated and sometimes asked for help. Seijakin huutaa aina Leaa avuxi.
   ellauri171.html on line 926: Competing and even mutually incompatible theories for the ultimate cause of the Late Bronze Age collapse have been made since the 19th century. These include volcanic eruptions, droughts, invasions by the Sea Peoples or migrations of Dorians, economic disruptions due to the rising use of ironworking, and changes in military technology and methods of war that saw the decline of chariot warfare. Following the collapse, gradual changes in metallurgic technology led to the subsequent Iron Age across Eurasia and Africa during the 1st millennium BCE.
   ellauri171.html on line 951: In Canaanite mythology there were twin mountains Targhizizi and Tharumagi which hold the firmament up above the earth-circling ocean, thereby bounding the earth. W. F. Albright, for example, says that El Shaddai is a derivation of a Semitic stem that appears in the Akkadian shadû ("mountain") and shaddā'û or shaddû'a ("mountain-dweller"), one of the names of Amurru. Philo of Byblos states that Atlas was one of the Elohim, which would clearly fit into the story of El Shaddai as "God of the Mountain(s)". Harriet Lutzky has presented evidence that Shaddai was an attribute of a Semitic goddess, linking the epithet with Hebrew šad "breast" as "the one of the Breast". The idea of two mountains being associated here as the breasts of the Earth, fits into the Canaanite mythology quite well. The ideas of pairs of mountains seem to be quite common in Canaanite mythology (similar to Horeb and Sinai in the Bible). The late period of this cosmology makes it difficult to tell what influences (Roman, Greek, or Hebrew) may have informed Philo's writings.
   ellauri171.html on line 953: In the Baal Cycle, Ba'al Hadad is challenged by and defeats Yam, using two magical weapons (called "Driver" and "Chaser") made for him by Kothar-wa-Khasis. Afterward, with the help of Athirat and Anat, Ba'al persuades El to allow him a palace. El approves, and the palace is built by Kothar-wa-Khasis. After the palace is constructed, Ba'al gives forth a thunderous roar out of the palace window and challenges Mot. Mot enters through the window and swallows Ba'al, sending him to the Underworld. With no one to give rain, there is a terrible drought in Ba'al's absence. The other deities, especially El and Anat, are distraught that Ba'al has been taken to the Underworld. Anat goes to the Underworld, attacks Mot with a knife, grinds him up into pieces, and scatters him far and wide. With Mot defeated, Ba'al is able to return and refresh the Earth with rain.
   ellauri171.html on line 991: The final time we hear of Jezebel (an entire chapter later) is just before her demise. Having just killed the sitting king and son of Jezebel, Jehu enters town to do the same to her. As she sees Jehu, Jezebel stands at the window, issues one last zinger insult, and then puts on makeup. Jehu commands the eunuchs to throw her down, they do so, and Jezebel is trampled. The donning of makeup is the final impetus for her conception as a whore. The most popular interpretation is that Jezebel puts on makeup in effort to seduce Jehu, but this interpretation is not bolstered by the text. Jezebel is the sitting Queen, presumably old in age by now, and has performed in a political function her entire life. She very likely understands that she is about to die and even issues one last insult as Jehu approaches. A more compassionate reading of the text would indicate that Jezebel, for lack of a better term, “goes out with a bang.” Except Jehu hardly banged her If she was an old hag by then.
   ellauri171.html on line 992: As she regally awaits Jehu in the Jezreel palace, some palace officials squeeze her through the lattice window, most likely piece by piece. By the time Jehu has finished eating, he orders that she be buried “for she is a king’s daughter” (2 Kings 9:34), but the dogs supplied by Elijah's goons have already eaten most of her carcass—in keeping with Elijah’s prophecy.
   ellauri171.html on line 1015: Clearly, Jezebel acted as queen even though the Bible itself refuses her the title and its attendant respect, not to mention approval. In the biblical text, Jezebel is contrasted with and juxtaposed to the prophet Elijah, to the extent that they both form the two panels of a mirrored dyptich. She is a Baal supporter, he is a God supporter; she is a woman, he is a man; she is a foreigner, he is a native; she has monarchic power, he has prophetic power; she threatens, he flees; finally he wins, she is liquidated. The real conflict is not between Ahab (the king) and Elijah, but between Jezebel (the queen in actuality, if not in title) and Elijah. Ultimately the forces of God win; Jezebel loses. It remains to be understood why she gets such bad press.
   ellauri171.html on line 1021: Israel’s most accursed queen carefully fixes a pink rose in her red locks in John Byam Liston Shaw’s “Jezebel” from 1896. Jezebel’s reputation as the most dangerous seductress in the Bible stems from her final appearance: her husband King Ahab is dead; her son has been murdered by Jehu. As Jehu’s chariot races toward the palace to kill Jezebel, she “painted her eyes with kohl and dressed her hair, and she looked out of the window” (2 Kings 9:30).
   ellauri171.html on line 1060: Tamar’s place in the family and Judah’s posterity are secured. She gives birth to twins, Perez and Zerah (Gen 38:29–30; 1 Chr 2:4), thus restoring two sons to Judah, who has lost two. Their birth is reminiscent of the birth of Rebekah’s twin sons, at which Jacob came out holding Esau’s heel (Gen 25:24–26). Perez does him one better. The midwife marks Zerah’s hand with a scarlet cord when it emerges from the womb first, but Perez (whose name means “barrier-breach”) edges his way through. Cuts the queue. From his line would come David. Not surprising.
   ellauri171.html on line 1142: Other wives of David and their children would be sympathetic, but would quickly look to see what they could gain from Amnon’s crime – which way the wind blew, and what chance might there be to seize some political advantage for themselves. Among them would be Bathsheba, a commoner newly introduced into the harem.
   ellauri172.html on line 235: Mixi tää on edes paradoxi? En ymmärrä. Voishan se heittää lanttia kuin Aku Ankka ja antaa höpsismin ratkaista. Tai jos kaviolla on vaikea käsitellä lanttia, laittaa vaan silmät kiinni. Ja kolmannexi, ei kai siitä mitään haittaa ole, jos noin tyhmä aasi kuolee nälkään, sehän ois sille vaan ansaittu Darwinin palkinto.
   ellauri172.html on line 263: Social Psychologist Kurt Lewin's Field Theory treated this paradox experimentally. He demonstrated that lab rats experience difficulty when choosing between two equally attractive (approach-approach) goals. The typical response to approach-approach decisions is initial ambivalence, though the decision becomes more decisive as the organism moves towards one choice and away from another. [So what? Kurt should repeat the experiment with donkeys.]
   ellauri172.html on line 332: Tyrä tyrä mörk mörk taisi tulla melattomalle Leviathanille. Mutta hyvä yritys 10, ei Darwin yrittänyttä laitata, niinkuin ei ilmeisesti Guyautakaan.
   ellauri172.html on line 387: Rafft von seinem Lager sich geschwind: Nousee vuoteestansa vikkelään,
   ellauri172.html on line 486: Öffnet das bekannte Schloß geschwind: Se avaa tutun lukon helposti:
   ellauri172.html on line 495: Doch sie windet gleich sich selbst hervor. Mut tyttö nousee pian jaloilleen
   ellauri172.html on line 775: Guggenspritzer, a St. Olaf version of Monopoly. There is no money due to the bank, built by a bad contractor, sinking into a swamp leaving nothing but safety deposit slips and a pen on a chain. Also, you can buy the library or the phone booth, yet 'people use the phone booth'. Rose managed to win the entire game by buying one street - the only street in St Olaf.
   ellauri180.html on line 164: 20-luvulla kaikki pojat Irwingin orpokodissa ympärileikattiin koska lääkärillä oli ollut vaivaa suuren sodan sotilaiden kullivaivoista. Tämä tieto plus muistot teiniajan fimoosista pani miettimään seuraavaa.
   ellauri180.html on line 183: In some African tribes, circumcision is performed at birth. In Judaic societies, the ritual is performed on the eighth day after birth, but for Moslems and many of the tribal cultures it is performed in early adult life as a rite of passage', e.g. puberty or marriage. Why the practice evolved is not clear and many theories have been proposed. Nineteenth century historians suggested that the ritual is an ancient form of social control. They conceive that the slitting of a man's penis to cause bleeding and pain is to remind him of the power of the Church, i.e. We have control over your distinction to be a man, your pleasure and your right to reproduce'. The ritual is a warning and the timing dictates who is warned; for the new-born it is the parents who accede to the Church: We mark your son, who belongs to us, not to you'. For the young adolescent, the warning accompanies the aggrandisement of puberty; the time when growing strength give independence, and the rebellion of youth.
   ellauri180.html on line 233: However, with a healthcare budget of $140 million per year in the USA (1990), insurance companies eventually forced closer scrutiny. Following such pressure, the first Task Force of Neonatal Circumcision from the American Academy of Pediatrics (1n 1975) concluded that there was no valid medical indication for this procedure. However, the pro-circumcision lobby was strong and the task force was forced to re-evaluate. In 1989, they conceded that there may be certain advantages to neonatal circumcision, although their recommendations did stop short of advising routine operation. Similar pressures in the UK have now resulted in only certain Health Authorities being prepared to pay for the procedure. These tend to be in regions with large ethnic minorities who otherwise may suffer form back street' circumcisions.
   ellauri180.html on line 299: For the longest time, I didn’t think that white authors should write non-white characters. I had seen it done badly (as my previous article about Sarah J. Maas explains) and offensively (think J. K. Rowling with Cho Chang and the Patil twins).
   ellauri180.html on line 369: Bobby finally learns about the true nature of Travelers: that he and the others are not actually humans at all, but rather, human-shaped AI silicon dolls created by something called Sonera: the accumulated energy of all positive optimist sentient knowledge and creativity. Contrarily, Great Dane is a rear window dog arisen from Elisa, a dark antithesis of Sonera. Reuniting one last time, Bobby and the Travelers confront Great Dane in a final battle on Third World to begin Hello World's process toward economic liberalism at last.
   ellauri180.html on line 380: 1 usein toistuva teema luolamiehillä on tää et "jos mä en sitä saa niin ei saa sitten kukaan muukaan". Se on lähes yhtä suosittu kuin tää "Kun se antaa mulle varmaan se on antanut ja antaa muillekin", joka tuli tänään vahingossa vastaan jotain Olli Jalosen kirjaa selatessa. Että jaxaa ärsyttää nää teemat! Ainoa vielä alkeellisempi, mutta yhtä lailla Darwinin motivoima pelisiirto on se sorsien, et kun miessorsakaverit on raiskanneet oman puolison, niin kiiruhdetaan sitten ize viimeisenä vielä pukille.
   ellauri180.html on line 386: The sullen wind was soon awake, Synkkä oli yö ja myrskyinen,
   ellauri180.html on line 414: So, she was come through wind and rain. Tulihan se sateesta huolimatta sentään,
   ellauri180.html on line 447: In summary: a man speaks to some unidentified (and possibly imaginary) auditor, telling us how, on a dark and stormy (or rainy and windy) night, he waited in his cottage for his lover, Porphyria, to arrive. When she turns up, it’s clear Porphyria is of a higher social class than the male speaker: he’s punching above his weight, as they say. Note how she glides in as if she owns the place, and as if she walks on air rather than on the ground like us mere mortals. She wears a hat, cloak, and shawl, and her gloves are soiled, suggesting that they are not used to slumming it in a common man’s cottage and attending to his fire and grate. The fact that she also takes the lead – suggesting she is perhaps used to ordering servants to do her bidding – further hints at her highborn status: she calls to the speaker, and she takes his arm and puts it around her waist. Then, the clincher (in more ways than one): we are told "she Too weak, for all her heart’s endeavour,
   ellauri180.html on line 450: In other words, her pride, and knowing that she is higher than her lowborn lover on the social scale and so cannot marry him, prevents her from giving herself to him altogether. He is just her ‘bit of rough’, to use the more modern idiom. Calmly, and determined to possess Porphyria utterly, even if it means killing her in order to do so, the speaker strangles Porphyria with her hair, wrapping it around her neck three times and wringing the life from her. In death, she remains forever his.
   ellauri180.html on line 513: And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes Kyyt ryömi esille kiemurtamaan jaloissa,
   ellauri180.html on line 515: And twin'd themselves among the multitude, niitä tapettiin ja syötiin eväinä.
   ellauri180.html on line 549: Unknowing who he was upon whose brow Pärstistä, tietämättä kenen naamalle
   ellauri180.html on line 562: The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air, Tuulet kuihtuivat seisovassa ilmanalassa,
   ellauri180.html on line 599: Emma Baldwin graduated from East Carolina University with a BA in English, minor in Creative Writing, BFA in Fine Art, and BA in Art Histories. Literature is one of her greatest passions which she pursues through analyzing poetry on Poem Analysis.
   ellauri181.html on line 65: Syyskuussa 1908 ja huhtikuussa 1909 koulutettu simpanssi nimeltä "konsuli Peter" näytettiin Prahan vaudevillessä. On järkevää, että Kafka johdatti siitä ehdotuxia nykyiselle kertomuxelle. Hän on myös käsitellyt intensiivisesti Brehmin eläinelämää, käyttäytymistutkimusta ja sosiaalista darwinismia. Elsa Brod, Max Brodin vaimo, suoritti työn suurella menestyxellä 19. joulukuuta 1917 Prahan juutalaisten naisten ja tyttöjen klubissa. Sittemmin tarinat ovat usein sisältyneet heidän ohjelmaansa reciters. Kuvaamisen suuren apinan jonka Klaus Kammer Saxan ensi-textiä johtaja Willi Schmidt klo Akademie der Künste osana Berliner Festwochen 1963, joka kirjattiin jonka SFB ja toistettu televisiossa vuosikymmeniä, on edelleen ihailtu tänään.
   ellauri181.html on line 85: Vastaanotto: Sudau (s. 177f.) Korostaa erityistä seikkaa: ”Koko taivaan portti - Kleine Fabel -hiirellä, joka on maailman liian suuri leveys - nurisee yhdessä. Hiirellä ei ole ulospääsyä, vain kohtalokas tulos; apina todellakin löytää ize valizemansa '' ulospääsyn ''. Tällä tavalla Rotpeter seisoo ainutlaatuisella tavalla Kafkan teoxessa: sankari, joka ei mene alle; sankari, joka tietää tarkalleen mitä haluaa ja saavuttaa sen myös! Hänen on kuitenkin unohdettava "tämä suuri vapauden tunne kaikilta puolilta". " Ries (s. 91) huomauttaa, että raportti ennakoi työstä Das Unbehagen in der Kultur by Sigmund Freud , kirjoitettu vuonna 1930 , mikä on tase edistymisestä ja vastoinkäymiset sivilisaation. Kindlerin sanakirja (s. 27) selittää, että raportti on juurtunut syvälle senhetkiseen tieteelliseen-historialliseen tilanteeseen: Kuvaus Brehmin eläinelämästä, Darwinin evoluutioteoria, nykyajan vaihtelevat tapahtumat. TC Boylen romaani Sprich mit mir (2021), jossa simpanssi Sam, joka hallizee viittomakielen, ottaa ajoittain narratiivisen roolin, on muun muassa. innoittamana Kafkan tarina.
   ellauri181.html on line 87: Toissijainen kirjallisuus: Joachim Unseld: Franz Kafka. Kirjailijan elämä. Hanser, München 1982, ISBN 3-446-13568-5 . Eberhard Rohse : Hominisointi inhimillistämisenä? Apinan hahmo antropologisena provokaationa kirjallisuuden teoxissa Charles Darwinin jälkeen - Wilhelm Raabe, Wilhelm Busch, Franz Kafka, Aldous Huxley. Julkaisussa: Talvinen lukukausi 1987/88 (= General Studies. University of Veterinary Medicine Hannover: Luennot ihmisistä ja eläimistä. Vuosikerta 6). Schaper, Alfeld / Hannover 1989, ISBN 3-7944-0158-1 , s. 22–56 (tässä erityisesti: evoluution ja koulurazastuxen välillä: hominointi ”eteenpäin kehitettynä kehityxenä” - Franz Kafka, s. 47–50).
   ellauri181.html on line 117: Sich in die Büsche schlagen — Sich seitwärz in die Büsche schlagen Die umgangssprachliche Redewendung steht für »heimlich verschwinden, sich davonmachen«: Als die Leute den Gendarm holten, schlug sich der Fremde in die Büsche.
   ellauri181.html on line 148: During the 1970s and 1980s, Schwartz was following the studies of Geert Hofstede about human values and built upon them in his research on pro-social and altruistic behavior. His research has since included studies on the development and consequences of a range of behavioral attitudes and orientations, such as religious belief, political orientation and voting, social group relations, consumer behavior, as well as the conceptualization of human values across cultures.
   ellauri181.html on line 174: The Schwartz theory of basic values identifies ten broad personal values, which are differentiated by the underlying goal or motivation. These values are likely to be universal because they help humans cope with one or more of the following three universal requiremenz of existence:
   ellauri181.html on line 218: Schwartz’ work also examines relationships between different values in more detail, which is useful for a richer analysis of how values affect behaviour and attitudes, as well as the interesz that they express. Although the theory distinguishes ten values, the borders between the motivators are artificial and one value flows into the next, which can be seen by the following shared motivational emphases:
   ellauri181.html on line 249: Selvitettäväxi vielä jää miten nää Schwartzin arvot jakautuvat Darwinin kaikkien pikkueläinten 3 arvon välille: EAT! FUCK! KILL! Vizikästä että lisääntyminen ei kuulu Schwarzin arvoihin, eikä kyrpä muutenkaan, paizi että se mukavasti jotmuillessaan pillussa sivuaa stimulaatiota, hedonismia ja (oikea-aikaisesti ruiskahtaessaan) saavutusta.
   ellauri181.html on line 354: Seuraava 1-kertaisempi testi perustuu Darwinin arvoteoriaan:
   ellauri181.html on line 541:

   Ethics, Virtues, and Values: Knowing What Matters Most

   
   ellauri182.html on line 117: As Mikage and Yuichi’s relationship develops, one of the first signs that they are drawing closer is a shared dream that they experience. In the dream, Yuichi tells Mikage that he has a desire to eat ramen, a noodle soup. Shortly after awakening from the dream, Yuichi, in real life, acknowledges his hunger. “I just woke up and I’m starving. I was thinking, hmm, maybe I’ll make some instant ramen noodles.” Instead of love, she thinks of food. It is through food, as is shown in this scene and many scenes to follow, that Mikage finds her mouth. Climbing to the balcony with her body mass was an existential feat.
   ellauri182.html on line 171: During this period, Hōnen taught the new nembutsu-only practice to many people in Kyoto society and amassed a substantial following but also came under increasing criticism by the Buddhist establishment there. Among his strongest critics was the monk Myōe and the temples of Enryaku-ji and Kōfuku-ji. The latter continued to criticize Hōnen and his followers even after they pledged to behave with good conduct and to not slander other Buddhists.
   ellauri182.html on line 176: Some of Shinran's disciples founded their own schools of Shin Buddhism, such as the Bukkaku and Kosovo, in Kyoto. Early Shin Buddhism did not truly flourish until the time of Rennyo (1415–1499), who was 8th in descent from Shinran. Through his charisma and proselytizing, Shin Buddhism was able to amass a greater following and grow in strength.
   ellauri182.html on line 180: In contemporary times, Jōdo Shinshū is one of the most widely followed forms of Buddhism in Japan, although like other schools, it faces challenges from many popular Japanese new religions, or shinshūkyō, which emerged following World War II as well as from the growing secularization and materialism of Japanese society.
   ellauri182.html on line 309: Pappi teljetään paatuneiden rikollisten vankilaan ja poistetaan elävien kirjoista. Aimo retribuutio. Rei ei lähde oikeusteize vaatimaan windfallina haltuunsa tullutta kääröä. Se on äärimmäisen jaloa. Onhan tärkeämpiä kuin asioita kuin raha. Paizi housupuku ostaa väärennetyn tansun Ransulta isolla rahalla. Maedan täti saa sen väärennetyn tansun ja Aimo-parkkipaikan. Kaikki ovat tyytyväisiä. Japsut ovat vähään tyytyväisiä. Niillä ei ole ollut inflaatiota 30 vuoteen. Epätoivoiset japsumiehet ketkä ei pääse Rein lailla tienaamaan tekee muille joukkoharakirejä. Ukemi häpeää niin ettei tule edes kazomaan Rein kipeätä polvea. Rei veti esiin paxun tukun rahaa. Peltitölkissä oli herkullista ohrateetä. Angus Glendinning tallusteli huoneeseen. Falafelliä. All was well.
   ellauri182.html on line 335:
   ellauri182.html on line 380: Most feminine borrowings have weak declension characterised by the
   ellauri182.html on line 403: Länsi on idästä kazoen idässä ja itä lännestä kazoen lännessä. Silti on selvää että maailmanhegemonia on ja pysyy lännen käsissä. Se johtuu siitä että yli puolet apinoista haluaa olla länkkäreitä (kz. Shalom Schwarzin arvoympyrä). Kas juttuhan menee Darwinilla näin: Kun vallattavaa ruokamaata riittää, paras lisääntymisstrategia on hajoita ja hallize, ei pelata paikkaa vaan leviämisnopeutta, räjähtävää kasvua. Tämä on toiminut länsiapinoilla nyt jo puoli tuhatta vuotta ilman rajoituxia, ja yli 50% koko maailman apinoista on siihen tyytyväisiä. Laissez faire, seppoillaan, jos et menesty on vika sussa izessä. Tää on vapautta, liberoina edetään monokulttuurisella ruohokentällä. Tää on demokratiaa, ne jotka jaxaa ja välittää niin äänestää, ne jotka tietää jo hävinneensä eivät viizi edes laahustaa laatikolle. Kaikkein vähiten ne haluaa että joku kiilaa ohi alhaalta. Eli valta on ylä- ja keskiluokalla, loput ovat laahusta ja rupusakkia. Mutta niitä on kuitenkin alle 50% ! Tai siis niiden vaikutusmahixet on ainakin.
   ellauri182.html on line 405: Idän malli on peräisin täyteen ahdetuilta laitumilta, jossa on vain siellä täällä enää ruokalaikkuja. Kun ei voida enää laajentua sivulle, kasvetaan vaan ylöspäin. Noustaan toisten olkapäille ja rakennetaan hyvin suunniteltu keko, jossa jokainen tietää paikkansa, varsinkin oligarkit ja kasan päällä monarkit. Rotinkaiset kantavat kortta kekoon ja syövät yhteismahasta. Yäk, sanoo länkkäri. Eime tämmöstä haluta, me halutaan tota loputonta kasvua. Aukko liikenteessä ja siihen Aimo-parkkiin ennenkuin muut ehtivät! Eli selitys lännen menestyxelle on kapitalismi, ja kapitalismin menestyxelle avoin ekosysteemi, joka imuroi voimansa vielä käyttämättömiltä tonteilta. Tää on kaikki tervettä darwinismia, luovaa tuhoa. No mikähän ei olisi.
   ellauri183.html on line 96: As a reward for winning the feud, U.S. President Barack Obama presented the 2010 National Lizardities Medal to novelist Philip Roth during a ceremony in the East Room of the White House, on March 2, 2011 in Washington, DC. Getty Images.
   ellauri183.html on line 298: I've seen some images and gifs on r/imgoingtohellforthis and what not showing Jews as miserly people. What's all this about?
   ellauri183.html on line 413: Voittaminen ei kuulu vain yritysjohtajien menestystarinoihin ja uusliberalismiin, väittää Sofia. Se on puhdasta darwinismia. Aina kun joku voittaa, muut häviävät. Se synnyttää toivottua eriarvoisuutta. Jyvät erottuvat akaniin.
   ellauri183.html on line 592: Yksi kuuluisimmista esinahoista/jättirinnoista saapui Antwerpeniin vuonna Brabant vuonna 1100 lahjana kuninkaalta Jerusalemin Baldwin I, joka osti sen Pyhästä maasta ensimmäisen aikana ristiretkistä. Tämä esivalmistelu tuli tunnetuksi, kun Cambrayn piispa, juhlan aikana vain "Massa", näki kolme tippaa verta tyhjentävän alttarin liinavaatteita. Rakennettiin erityinen kappeli ja järjestettiin kulkueet ihmeellisen pyhäinjäännöksen kunniaksi, josta tuli pyhiinvaellusten tavoite. Vuonna 1426 katedraaliin perustettiin veljeys "van der heiliger Besnidenissen on liefs Heeren Jhesu Cristi onser liever Vrouwen Kercke t 'Antwerpen"; sen 24 jäsentä olivat kaikki appeja ja merkittäviä maallikkoja. Pyhäinjäännös katosi vuonna 1566, mutta kappeli on edelleen olemassa, koristeltu kahden värjätyn lasikukon lahjoittamalla ikkunalla nim. Henrik VII:n Englannista ja hänen vaimonsa Elizabeth York vuonna 1503.
   ellauri184.html on line 44: Mailer was raised in Brooklyn, first in Flatbush on Cortelyou Rd and later in Crown Heights at the corner of Albany and Crown Streets. Mailer graduated from Boys High School and entered Harvard College in 1939, when he was 16 years old. As an undergraduate, he was a member of the Signet Society. Mousiken poiei kai ergazou, tee musaa ja duunaa. At Harvard, he majored in engineering sciences, but took writing courses as electives. He published his first story, "The Greatest Thing in the World," at the age of 18, winning Story magazine's college contest in 1941.
   ellauri184.html on line 99: Norris Church was born Barbara Jean Davis and grew up in Atkins, Arkansas, the daughter of Free Will Baptists. At the age of three she won the title of Little Miss Little Rock. In her twenties she had a brief fling with a young Bill Clinton. She met Mailer in 1975 when he came to Russellville, Arkansas to promote his biography of Marilyn Monroe. The two fell into a passionate love affair, despite their 26-year age difference (sama kuin jos mä olisin vaihtanut Seijan niihin pieniin kiinalaisiin), and Church moved to New York a few months later. At the suggestion of Mailer, she changed her name to Norris Church when she began modeling with the Wilhelmina Modeling Agency. Norris was the last name of her first husband, and Mailer suggested Church since she had been a frequent church-goer while she was growing up. Eli siis tää Jee-suxen bio oli niikö lahja Norrixelle.
   ellauri184.html on line 223: Admitting that the following is a drastic oversimplification but praying that it’s not a complete caricature, Professor A. France summarizes seven differences:
   ellauri184.html on line 257: The Bible records that following the completion of the conquest of Canaan by the Israelite tribes, Joshua allocated the land among the twelve tribes. According to biblical scholar Kenneth Kitchen, this conquest should be dated slightly after 1200 BCE. Some modern scholars argue that the conquest of Joshua, as described in the Book of Joshua, never occurred. “Besides the rejection of the Albrightian conquest model, the general consensus among OT scholars is that the Book of Joshua has no value in the historical reconstruction. They see the book as an ideological retrojection from a later period — either as early as the reign of Josiah or as late as the Hasmonean period.” "It behooves us to ask, in spite of the fact that the overwhelming consensus of modern scholarship is that Joshua is a pious fiction composed by the deuteronomistic school, how does and how has the Jewish community dealt with these foundational narratives, saturated as they are with acts of violence against others?" ”Recent decades, for example, have seen a remarkable reevaluation of evidence concerning the conquest of the land of Canaan by Joshua. As more sites have been excavated, there has been a growing consensus that the main story of Joshua, that of a speedy and complete conquest (e.g. Josh. 11.23: 'Thus Joshua conquered the whole country, just as the LORD had promised Moses') is contradicted by the archaeological record, though there are indications of some destruction at the appropriate time. No oliko sitten koko esinahkakasa satua? Ketä enää uskoa? Usko siirtää vuoria, eikö sitten esinahkakukkuloita?
   ellauri184.html on line 378: Naahumin mukaan Jeshuan batting average parantajana oli kaukana sadasta. Rantaloma olisi nyt paikallaan. Myrskyn seisotus oli kenties onnekas sääilmiö. You win some, lose some. Onnistumiset jäävät mieleen. Vastarannalla Jeshua ajaa pirulaiset ulos muukalaislegioonalaisesta. Kaikki kylän siat hukkuivat. Nojoo, ne oli muukalaisten sikoja. Ei ihme että muukalaiset käski Jeshuan porukoineen lähtee menemään. Eivät penteleet sentään uskaltaneet vaatia vahingonkorvauxia.
   ellauri184.html on line 530: Hadrian´s policy after the rebellion reflected an attempt to root out Judaism: he enacted a ban on circumcision, all Jews were forbidden to enter Jerusalem upon pain of death, and the city was renamed Aelia Capitolina, while Judea was renamed Syria Palaestina. Around 140, his successor Antoninus Pius (138-161 CE) exempted Jews from the decree against circumcision, allowing them to circumcise their sons, although they were forbidden to do the same on their slaves and proselytes. Jewish nationalists´ (Pharisees and Zealots) response to the decrees also took a more moderate form: circumcisions were secretly performed, even on dead Jews.
   ellauri184.html on line 622: In summary, the following understanding of biblical history seems plausible: 1. Although the Sanhedrin had the right to condemn Jesus to death and execute the sentence, it seemed opportune for various reasons to have the governor render this verdict. Moreover, although the Sanhedrin and the Roman governor had very diverse perspectives on Jesus, their interests finally converged, which led to Pilate’s condemnation of Jesus on grounds of unproven political charges.
   ellauri184.html on line 775: It does not take long for us to find out that Saramago is extremely sharp at finding all contradictions on roman-catholic religion. In the novel God seems to be the greediest of all gods, the vainest, the most detached from his people. Detached even from his son as he appeared to him in different shapes, only in the meeting at the lake did he appear to him as a man. God does not command, he orders, he tricks his own son into following his plan to the end. Ultimately Jesus’s betrayal was his last act of martyrdom.
   ellauri184.html on line 781: The characters in the book are fascinating; my Jesuits friends and I laughed and enjoy this book. There were no doubts in our head by the end of the book. We did not feel like it shook our religion or affected the way we perceived God. This book was after all under fiction so everyone that is easily offended stay away from this book and stop complaining about blasphemy and crying around like little kids. Saramago is a Nobel price winner and foremost a grown man that is entitled to his own opinions. This one of his finest, if not the best, of his book in my opinion, a must read. Of course he is dead by now.
   ellauri185.html on line 44: Saul Bellowin Einhorn on vielä 1 maailmankirjallisuuden saita luihu koukkunokka juutalainen. Ei savua ilman tulta, sanon hitlerwiixet wäpättäen.
   ellauri185.html on line 79: The Book of Jeremiah lists Tyre among many other nations that would drink from the "cup of the wine of wrath" of God. It also predicted a time when God would destroy the Philistines and every helper from Tyre and Sidon would be cut off.
   ellauri185.html on line 137: For the remainder of David's reign, problems occur. Amnon (one of David's sons) rapes his half-sister Tamar (one of David's daughters). Absalom (another son of David) kills Amnon and rebels against his father, whereupon David flees from Jerusalem. Absalom is killed following the Battle of the Wood of Ephraim, and David is restored as king and returns to his palace. Finally, only two contenders for the succession remain: Adonijah, son of David and Haggith, and Solomon, son of David and Bathsheba.
   ellauri185.html on line 256: 10.3.2022 klo 9.17 - Oma Profiili: Okei! Saul Bellowin isoäiti luki Anna Kareninan kerran vuodessa.
   ellauri185.html on line 332: Mixi-kysymyxet hakee premissejä, josta havainnot voi päätellä. Jos premissit on yleispätevämpiä, ne on tietty epävarmempia, mutta jos ne nazaavat voi niillä ennustaa tulevia havaintoja. Kyberneettinen selitys mixi-kysymyxeen ennustaa takaisin kytketyn systeemin tiloja sen tasapainotilasta. Se on deterministisen kausaaliselityxen erikoistapaus, eikä vaadi toimiaxeen mitään kopiota systeemistä missään muualla. Darwinismi on tätä tyyppiä. Peliteoreettinen selitys on kyberneettisen erikoistapaus. Pelaajat hakeutuvat kohti jotain niille optimaalista tasapainotilaa. Joskus ne jopa tajuavatkin sen, aivokuoren pienoismallilla voi jopa olla kausaalinen osuus tapahtumissa. Muttei välttämättä niin. Uskonnolliset heput kysyvät viimeximainitun tyyppisiä kysymyxiä (eli mitä etua jollekulle on jostakin) asioista, jotka selviävät paremmin ilman oletusta omaa etuaan ajavista pelaajista, varsinkaan sellaisista joista ei ole mitään muuta evidenssiä kuin pelitapa.
   ellauri185.html on line 373: Everyone ought to regard everyone with respect, that's all. Rispektiä kehiin kuten Saul Bellowin isoäitl Lauschilla. Rakastamisesta ei mitään puhetta. Oliko Parfit juutalainen? Ei vaan pikemminkin Olavi Pylkkänen. He was born in Chengdu, western China, where his parents, Jessie (nee Browne) and Norman Parfit practised preventive medicine in Christian missionary hospitals. Life partner Janet Richards believes Parfit had Asperger syndrome. He pledged to donate at least 10% of his income to effective charities. No brittejä ei verot paljon paina. Ehkä se säästi charityrahat parturimenoista.
   ellauri185.html on line 426: Jotkut fyysikot koittaa lohdutella, ettei se tähän jää. lupasihan Einsteinkin (kolmas hörhö joka olisi ollut tukanleikkuun tarpeessa) ettei jumala pelaa nopilla. Toivottavasti ei ainakaan painotetuilla. Musta kvanttiteorian matematiikka (aaltoyhtälöt) oli aivan järkeenkäypiä. Se riittää mulle, mä on sen verran mielisokea. Ei voi tehdä munakasta särkemättä munia, sori vaan Edwin Laine.
   ellauri185.html on line 442: New Scientistin toimittaja, sittemmin Jeremy Webfoot, vastasi puolustamalla artikkelia sanomalla, että lehti on "idealehti - se tarkoittaa kirjoittamista päättömistä hypoteeseista as well as teorioista". Tammikuussa 2009 New Scientist julkaisi kannen otsikolla "Darwin oli väärässä". Varsinaisessa tarinassa todettiin, että Darwinin evoluutioteorian jotkut pikku yksityiskohdat oli osoitettu väärixi, lähinnä toisiinsa liittyvien lajien fylogeneettisten puun muoto, joka olisi esitettävä verkkona puun sijasta. Jotkut evoluutiobiologit, jotka vastustavat aktiivisesti älykästä suunnitteluliikettä, pitivät kantta sekä sensaatiohakuisena että vahingollisena tiedeyhteisölle. No mä olinkin vähän haistavinani älykkään suunnittelun pukinsorkkaa tässä Tiede 2022-lehden tarjoomuxessa. En ilmeisesti ollut väärässä.
   ellauri185.html on line 836: Despite all its disadvantages, inbreeding can also have a variety of advantages, such as ensuring a child produced from the mating contains, and will pass on, a higher percentage of its mother/father's genetics, reducing the recombination load, and allowing the expression of recessive advantageous phenotypes. Some species with a Haplodiploidy mating system depend on the ability to produce sons to mate with as a means of ensuring a mate can be found if no other male is available. It has been proposed that under circumstances when the advantages of inbreeding outweigh the disadvantages, preferential breeding within small groups could be promoted, potentially leading to speciation.
   ellauri188.html on line 128: I found the breadfruit abundant on all the islands visited (fortunately, I was not obliged to eat poipoi) somewhat dwarfed when growing in the "jungle" in neglected valleys, but an enormous and noble tree when given space. The "jungle" of the Marquesas, by the way (although the islands are between 8 and 11 degrees south latitude) is by no means a tropical jungle as the latter is usually pictured, but is made up very largely of young and old and dying and dead specimens of the Fau, or Purao tree, a native hibiscus which grows to a large size, and is much used by the natives for building. One does not see, in the Marquesas, the rank, choking growths peculiar to Brazil, Central America and other really tropical countries. The appearance of the valleys in that group is more subtropical than tropical, and hence, while this growth may dwarf the breadfruit to a greater or less extent, it does not seem that it would always be fatal to its existence.
   ellauri188.html on line 133: and ten miles long, beautifully green, with Melville's storied waterfall still showing as a silver thread amongst the verdure at the head of the valley.
   ellauri188.html on line 154:

   Darwinismin etiikka

   
   ellauri188.html on line 156: Etiikan transsendentaalinen deduktio Darwinista: eusosiaalisuuden aste selittyy ravintoverkon laikkuisuudesta, eli siis kilpakumppanien granulariteetista. Jos ravintoa on paljon tai sitä on tasaisesti hyvin harvassa, ei juuri maxa vaivaa olla laumasieluja. Ize kukin elukka menestyy parhaiten seppoilemalla omin päin.
   ellauri188.html on line 417: The second part of his career began with a lead role in the British rowing film Big Blue (released in the US as Miracle and as Debacle at Oxford), in which he played a hotshot Navy rower who recruited another American, "Toby", to help US win our annual round Nuku Hiva boat race with the Frenchies.
   ellauri188.html on line 422: Following a series of half hearted operations to reset his nose, he began gathering larger roles in films like American Psycho, The Weight of Water, Session 9, The Dancer, and When Strangers Appear You Can Count on Me.
   ellauri188.html on line 459: Apinoissa mendelöivät Darwinin eri selviämistavat, sixi parhaasta taktiikasta ei koskaan tule sopua. Peliteoriasta tiedetään, että sekastrategia on silloin paras pelitapa. Antaa höpsismin ratkaista.
   ellauri189.html on line 152: An old cow polk went ridin one dark and windy day
   
   ellauri189.html on line 155: A plowin through the ragged sky and up the cloudy draw
   
   ellauri189.html on line 196: (The sun had already walked along his wide curve and tinged the grey clouds with a crimson glow; with a yellow light quivering over earth and water, he burnt, setting, on his rich throne. Already his look, full of wonder, does not blind, but spreads mild, visible rays and, taking a short farewell, before burying himself in the deep, he allows mortal eyes to look at him; still – during this last moment he does not hastily disappear, [for he wants] to nourish all creatures with a smile of life; still he glances through the windows in
   ellauri189.html on line 209: with its receding horizon, melting into heaven, shows two different countenances of infinity. Man may spontaneously recognize the identity of linear and cyclical infinity, but the basis of this identity is not an empirically established fact, but an assumption, a matter of belief. The wheel of Karma is not so different from Schopenhauers endless rounds of the lush parks of Frankfurt following the dark star behind his poodle Atman.
   ellauri189.html on line 221: his aim of destroying his son’s misalliance, “brooding” on it in the “underworld” of his perverse mind (the treacherous heart of the wojewoda, who seems to be all smile, is compared to a “wine-cellar” [“loch”]; a more usual meaning of “loch”
   ellauri189.html on line 232: W głębi to, w głębi serca, robak przewinienia;
   
   ellauri189.html on line 260: Gabriela Korwin – Piotrowska rated it did not like it Jun 02. First, Malczewski paints the picture of a Cossack galloping on black st Well.
   ellauri189.html on line 736: According to this explanation for the origin of this tradition, at some generation A, some Pashtuns decided they are Bene Israel. Then they convinced or forced the other Pashtuns, although no one has ever heard of it before. Time had passed, and at generation B the tradition was already so acceptable, that not only many (probably most) of the Pashtuns believed it, but they completely forgot that once, at generation A, some Pashtuns invented it and convinced or forced others it is true. Very like the way some zealot Jews in generation A convinced others that their windy god was the only one. But this is irrational.
   ellauri189.html on line 815: First, being Israelis is a source of pride. It means you are the children of Prophet Yaakov. It means you were the first to believe in the one and only God, more that 1500 years before the Arabs. Your ancestors prayed to the one and only God while the Arabs were complete pagans, bowing to all sorts of idols who don’t have power over anything. It is also very likely that other prophets are your forefathers. For example, it is very likely you are descendants of Prophet Moses himself if you are Lewani. Your great great… great grandfather might have been Moses’ best student – prophet Yehoshua if you are Afridi, etc. Your ancestors saw with their eyes what God did to Egypt – stuff that no other nation but the Egyptians themselves have witnessed. They heard God talking to them on Mount Sinai, etc.
   ellauri190.html on line 226: They inhabited sparsely populated areas in the Dnieper, Don, Terek, and Ural river basins, and played an important role in the historical and cultural development of both Ukraine and Russia. The various Cossack groups were organized along military lines, with large autonomous groups called hosts. Each host had a territory consisting of affiliated villages called stanitsa. The Cossack way of life persisted into the twentieth century, though the sweeping societal changes of the Russian Revolution disrupted Cossack society as much as any other part of Russia; many Cossacks migrated to other parts of Europe following the establishment of the Soviet Union, while others remained and assimilated into the Communist state. Cohesive Cossack-based units were organized and fought for both Germany and the Soviet Union during World War II.
   ellauri190.html on line 228: After World War II, the Soviet Union disbanded the Cossack units in the Soviet Army, and many of the Cossack traditions were suppressed during the years of rule under Joseph Stalin and his successors. During the Perestroika era in the Soviet Union in the late 1980s, descendants of Cossacks moved to revive their national traditions. In 1988, the Soviet Union passed a law allowing the re-establishment of former Cossack hosts and the formation of new ones. During the 1990s, many regional authorities agreed to hand over some local administrative and policing duties to their Cossack hosts.
   ellauri190.html on line 257: In a traditional account the horses transporting the icon had stopped near Vladimir and refused to go further. Accordingly, many people of Rus interpreted this as a sign that the Theotokos wanted the icon to stay there. The place was named Bogolyubovo, or "the one loved by God". Andrey placed it in his Bogolyubovo residence and built the Assumption Cathedral to legitimize his claim that Vladimir had replaced Kiev as the principal city of Rus. However, its presence did not prevent the sack and burning of the city of Vladimir by the Mongols in 1238, when the icon was damaged in the fire. You win some, you lose some.
   ellauri190.html on line 271: Also, during the 16th century, many thousands of random men, mostly young, robust, and adventure-seeking guys from all over Ukraine (compare today's immigrants), traveled to the lower Dnipro river, where the enormous rapids prevented the movement of battleships up from the Black Sea, and decided to call themselves, say, Kozaks. These Kozaks warriors wanted to defend the Orthodox Christian Ukrainian lands from the attacks of the Ottoman Turks. They founded their own city and fortress, called Sich, on the island of Khortytsya in the middle of the Dnipro river. There, they gathered in summertime, trained, and raided the steppes, fighting the Turkish and the Tatar troops from the Crimea. They also built ships and made sea raids on Istanbul and on Crimean seaports, freeing Christian captives whom the Turks and the Tatars enslaved. In winter, the Kozaks dispersed and lived close to the Dnipro banks as independent owners of their hamlets. At the beginning of the 17th century, the Kozaks became a formidable military force and a kind of a self-governing state with their own elected leaders and laws.
   ellauri190.html on line 307: The region was part of the Russian Empire until its collapse following the Russian February Revolution in early March 1917, after which it became part of the short-lived Russian Republic. In 1918, it was largely included in the Ukrainian State and in the Ukrainian Soviet Republic at the same time. In 1918–1920, it was, to varying extents, under the control of the anti-Bolshevik White movement governments of South Russia whose defeat signified the Soviet control over the territory, which became part of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, within the Soviet Union from 1922.
   ellauri190.html on line 408: Zenobia was a 3rd-century Queen of the Palmyrene Empire in Syria, who led a famous revolt against the Roman Empire. The second wife of King Septimius Odaenathus, Zenobia became queen of the Palmyrene Empire following Odaenathus' death in 26...
   ellauri190.html on line 539: Babur was a Muslim conqueror from Central Asia who, following a series of setbacks, finally succeeded in laying the basis for the Mughal dynasty of India. He was a direct descendant of Timur through his father, and a descendant also of Geng...
   ellauri191.html on line 819: "for his inspired writings, which while growing in boldness and penetration, exemplify the classical humanitarian ideals and high qualities of style"
   ellauri191.html on line 2141: In the Wall Street Journal, Joseph Epstein wrote, "You might not know it, but you and I are members of a club whose fellow members include Leo Tolstoy, Henry James, Anton Chekhov, Mark Twain, Henrik Ibsen, Marcel Proust, James Joyce, Jorge Luis Borges and Vladimir Nabokov. [And, we might add: Virginia Woolf, Joseph Conrad, Anna Akhmatova, Ella Fitzgerald, and Eudora Welty.] The club is the Non-Winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature. All these authentically great writers, still alive when the prize, initiated in 1901, was being awarded, didn't win it."
   ellauri191.html on line 2145: From 1901 to 1912, the committee, headed by the conservative Carl David af Wirsén, weighed the literary quality of a work against its contribution towards humanity's struggle 'toward the ideal'. Leo Tolstoy, Henrik Ibsen, Émile Zola, and Mark Twain were rejected in favour of authors little read today. The choice of philosopher Rudolf Eucken as Nobel laureate in 1908 is widely considered to be one of the worst mistakes in the history of the Nobel Prize in Literature. The main candidates for the prize that year were poet Algernon Swinburne and author Selma Lagerlöf, but the Academy were divided between the candidates and, as a compromise, Eucken, representative of the Academy's interpretation of Nobel's "ideal direction", was launched as an alternative candidate that could be agreed upon. Solzhenitsyn did not accept the award and prize money until 10 December 1974, after he was deported from the Soviet Union. Swedish Academy member Artur Lundkvist had argued that the Nobel Prize in Literature should not become a political prize and questioned the artistic value of Solzhenitsyn's work. The award to Camilo José Cela was controversial as he had moved voluntarily from Madrid to Galicia during the Spanish Civil War in order to join Franco's rebel forces there as a volunteer.A member of the Swedish Academy, Knut Ahnlund, who had not played an important role in the Academy since 1996, protested against the choice of the 2004 laureate, Elfriede Jelinek; Ahnlund resigned, alleging that selecting Jelinek had caused "irreparable damage" to the reputation of the award.
   ellauri192.html on line 109: The selection of Sully Prudhomme as the first winner of the literature prize was not met with great enthusiasm by the press. As Gunnar Ahlstrom records, a commentator for a popular Swedish daily wrote:
   ellauri192.html on line 111: So the choice has fallen neither on Tolstoy, nor Ibsen, nor Björnson, nor Mommsen, nor Swinburne, nor Zola, nor Anatole France, nor Carducci, nor Mistral, nor Hauptmann, nor even Echegaray—it has fallen on Sully-Prudhomme [sic]. It is some satisfaction, however, to find that Francois Coppée is not the winner; in view of his innocuous sentimentality, he might well have been considered the best of all by the present Swedish Academy.
   ellauri192.html on line 127: Ja tää on puhasta darwinismia:
   ellauri192.html on line 137: Sully Prudhomme oli Ranskan-Saxan sodan veteraani. Varmaan sen kavereita oli hydropaatit ym. fin de siecle töyhtöhyypät. Goncourt sanoi että se oli pappimaisen öljyinen seuramies. Se kirjoitti Leconte de Lislen Parnasso-lehteen ja seukkas vaan kavereiden kanssa kuten Alphonse Daudet, Paul Bourget, Goncourtin veljexet etc. Vanhemmiten se kääntyi runoudesta filosofiaan ja pohti finaalisten syiden roolia darwinismissa (oikea vastaus on: ei midiä). Tässä ilmainen näyte nuorelta Sullyltä. Sr varmaam viittaa Sullyn omaan pottaan joka halkesi kun sen sussu antoi sille rukkaset. Ruukku on hyvin populääri meemi, vatsinkin särkynyt (Kleist, hindut, Keazin Isabella, Rebekka kaivolla, ym).
   ellauri192.html on line 277: It is this natural parochialism that accounts for the awkward plethora of Scandinavian winners. Charity does seem to begin at home. The catalogue runs from the Swedish poet Verner von Heidenstam, crowned in 1916, and the Danish novelist Karl Gjellerup, chosen a year later, to Frans Eemil Sillanpaa of Finland and the more recent ''in-house'' choice of Harry Martinson. Of this longish list, only Knut Hamsun (1920) is an undoubtedly major nazi figure. Sillanpaa is so pathetic we don't even bother to find the outlandish dots that apparently mar his name.
   ellauri192.html on line 281: When political-ideological risks are taken, as in the selection of Neruda, of Pasternak, of Sholokhov, the system appears to be one of almost immediate apology and compensation: the suspect Sholokhov was chosen to repair the storm damage done by the brave resignation of Pasternak. The relatively risky award to Garcia Marquez in 1983 will, it is rumored, soon be counter-balanced by the choice of a much ''safer'' Latin American voice. And lo it was, with the Argentine right-wing goon Llosa! The Muses of Stockholm prize civility
   ellauri192.html on line 285: Powys is fortunately dead by now, so he is out of the contest. Some sort of self-made philosopher, or rather a self-help man, who went on tours in the U.S. and got a following from the expatriates. These works were frequently bestsellers, especially in the United States, like "In Defence of Sensuality". BTW, Hardy is an gooey-romantic piece of shit as well.
   ellauri192.html on line 291: In the hours since the Swedish Academy announced Olga Tokarczuk and Peter Handke as newly-minted winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature, much has been made of the contrast between then.
   ellauri192.html on line 295: Handke, the 2019 winner, is an Austrian writer almost as well known for his vocal defense of Serbian war criminal Slobodan Milosevic as for his highly-regarded novels, plays and films.
   ellauri192.html on line 297: While Tokarczuk’s win has been widely lauded — The Guardian declared her “the dreadlocked feminist winner the Nobel needed” (aargh! will some future prize go to Estonia's own bluewig girl Sofi Oxanen?) — Handke’s provoked immediate and widespread displeasure. PEN America, an organization that advocates for writers’ liberty, wrote that it was “dumbfounded by the selection of a writer who has used his public voice to undercut historical truth and offer public succor to perpetrators of genocide.” The Slovenian public intellectual Slavoj Žižek told the Guardian that “In 2014, Handke called for the Nobel to be abolished, saying it was a ‘false canonisation’ of literature. The fact that he got it now proves that he was right.”
   ellauri192.html on line 305: “The subject of my book [‘The Books of Jacob’] — a multicultural Poland — was not comfortable for proponents of this new version of history,” Tokarczuk told PEN Transmissions, a journal run by the English iteration of PEN, in May, 2018. She was taken by surprise by the amount of rage the book provoked — not to mention her comment on receiving the Nike sneakers. But rather than retreat, she has continued to speak out on behalf of the communities she sees her government as wishing to sideline. In a January op-ed for The New York Times following a Polish radical’s on-air murder of the open-minded young Gdansk mayor Pawel Adamowicz, Tokarczuk wrote of a Polish populist narrative that “scapegoats… the so-called crazy leftists, queer-lovers, Germans, Jews, European Union puppets, feminists, liberals and anyone who supports immigrants.”
   ellauri192.html on line 323: Though the following list consists of notable literary figures deemed worthy of the prize, there have been some celebrated writers who were not considered nor even nominated such as Anton Chekhov, Jules Verne, Mark Twain, Robert Hugh Benson, Arthur Conan Doyle, Alexander Blok, Marcel Proust, Joseph Conrad, Rainer Maria Rilke, Federico García Lorca, Lu Xun, Sarat Chandra Chattopadhyay, Antonio Machado, Francis Scott Fitzgerald, James Joyce, Virginia Woolf, Simone Weil, Willa Cather, George Orwell, Galaktion Tabidze, Richard Wright, Flannery O'Connor, Langston Hughes and Jack Kerouac.
   ellauri192.html on line 327: His poetry, said James Ragan, director of the USC graduate school’s professional writing program, “was at all times optimistic, reflecting a championing of the human self. I think that’s primarily why he was awarded the Nobel Prize, because he suggested a new liberated spirit in writing (behind the Iron Curtain) after the Stalin era. Although he was a Communist as a youth, he became disillusioned with the party in the late 1920s. Thereafter, he was in and out of party favor during the turbulent decades that followed in Czechoslovakia. The state-run news agency, in announcing his death Friday, described him as “a prominent Czech poet, national artist (and) winner of the 1984 Nobel Prize for Literature.”
   ellauri192.html on line 341: To avoid leaks, academy members avoid discussing candidates in emails or in public. When they must -- such as when they dine out together -- they use quirky code names, like "Chateaubriand" for last year's winner, Jean-Marie Le Clezio of France.
   ellauri192.html on line 342: Britons Doris Lessing and Harold Pinter, winners in 2007 and 2005, were "Little Dorrit" and "Harry Potter," while Orhan Pamuk -- the 2006 winner -- was simply dubbed "OP," initials that Swedes associate with a domestic brand of liquor.
   ellauri192.html on line 351: The last American winner was Toni Morrison in 1993. No writer from South America has won since Gabriel Garcia Marquez in 1982. The previous North American winner was Canadian Saul Bellow, who won in 1976 and was a resident of the United States for much of his life. What the fuck he was a Chicago crook, as American as apple pie.
   ellauri192.html on line 552: the glowing wick. (Herttaisen vanhanaikaista vai mitä?)
   ellauri192.html on line 607: rested on the windows. nojaili ikkunoihin.
   ellauri192.html on line 625: Rhoda was a servant girl in this house, which was a hub for the growing church. One night, the Christians had gathered in Mary’s house and were “earnestly praying to God” (Acts 12:5) for the life of Peter, who had been arrested by Herod (Acts 12:3–4). Their pleas would have been desperately fervent because James, the brother of John, had just been martyred (Acts 12:2), and Peter was slated for execution.
   ellauri192.html on line 649: Her article in the encyclopedia traces Mr. Seifert's career from that of a youthful, traditional poet to a national poet who ''refined his lyric voice drawing on the experiences of everyday life.''
   ellauri192.html on line 857: Brooks was born on June 28, 1926, in Brooklyn, New York City, to Kate (née Brookman) and Max Kaminsky, and grew up in Williamsburg. His father's family were Jewish people from Gdańsk, Poland; his mother's family were Jews from Kyiv, in the Pale of Settlement of the Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine). In 2021, Brooks published a memoir, All About Me!.During his teens, he legally changed his name to Mel Brooks, influenced by his mother´s maiden name Brookman, after being confused with trumpeter Max Kaminsky. "And I'm sure a lot of my comedy is based on anger and hostility. Growing up in Williamsburg, I learned to clothe it in comedy to spare myself problems—like a punch in the face."
   ellauri192.html on line 882: Regarding religion, Brooks stated:"I'm rather secular. I'm basically Jewish. But I think I'm Jewish not because of the Jewish religion at all. I think it's the relationship with the people and the pride I have. The tribe surviving so many misfortunes, and being so brave and contributing so much knowledge to the world and showing courage." And most of all for being wickedly funny! Just read The Bible! And watch my films!
   ellauri192.html on line 911: Hullunkurista. sama kirja, sama juoni, samat vizit, samat konnat, oli pilkan kohteena zaari tahi kommarit, vain eri juutalaiset remmissä. Mitä tämä todistaa? Ettei ideologisessa ilkeilyssä ei ole kyse yhteiskuntajärjestelmistä, vaan ihan tavallisesta darwinistisesta elukkuudesta. Se on hyvä pitää mielessä.
   ellauri194.html on line 46: grapson-nettiosoitteen nimi tulee Ilmestyskirjasta. Enkeli sanoo Jussille: Ota kynä ja paperia ja kirjoita ylös kaikki mitä nyt sulle näytän ja kerron. Jussi (ei välttämättä sama Nätti-Jussi jota Jeesus rakasti mutta samanniminen) teki parhaansa ja kazoi mihin se riitti. Ja oikeassa taisi olla enkeli kuin Aku Ankan puhuva koira: elämme vaikeita aikoja ystävä hyvä, ei tarvi muuta kuin lukea päivän Hufvudstadsbladet. Armotonta sodanliezontaa johon peittyvät kivan kiihdyttävästi ekokatastrofin äänet. Si vis pacem parabellum. Näin Darwin ratkoo ylikansoituxen ongelmat. Niin se on aina tehnyt. Korona alkoikin jo kyllästyttää. Nyt kuolee vanhuxia koronaan enemmän kuin koskaan, mutta kuka enää välittää, kun on palstantäytteenä Ukraina. Nyt on valtiovallan lupa vihata kaikkia "idän" kansoja.
   ellauri194.html on line 275: In the Borgia map, a copper-engraved world map probably produced in Southern Germany c. 1430, the most eastern part contains two fortified regions depicting Gog and Magog, with the following Latin inscriptions:
   ellauri194.html on line 300: After the military takeover in Burkina Faso in January, demonstrators in Ouagadougou, the country’s capital, chanted pro-Russian and anti-French slogans. Protesters in Bamako in February celebrated France’s announcement that it was withdrawing its troops from Mali.
   ellauri194.html on line 337: Many film professionals today still believe that there is no truly equal "Black Hollywood," as evidenced by the "Oscars So White" scandal in 2015 that caused uproar when no black actors were nominated for "Best Actor" Oscar Awards. Prior to the 2016 Oscars, Academy membership was roughly comprised of 92% white voters and 75% male members. We see a direct impact on how the #OscarsSoWhite has created change in this composition. Following the outcry, the Academy instated 41% voters of color and 46% female voters.
   ellauri194.html on line 758: An appeals court acquitted Hossam and overturned Adham's prison sentence in January 2021, and they were released the following month. However, prosecutors then introduced the more serious charge of human trafficking.
   ellauri194.html on line 769: Adham, who once had three million followers on TikTok and has 1.4 million followers on Instagram, was accused of the same offence the following month after posting what prosecutors said were "indecent" videos in which she lip-synced to famous songs and danced in fashionable clothes.
   ellauri196.html on line 240: While someone else is eating or opening a window or just walking dully along; kun joku toinen syö, avaa ikkunan tai kävelee muuten vaan;
   ellauri196.html on line 279: the wings´ wax siipien vahan
   ellauri196.html on line 888: Hurnus-peli ja sen perästä alkava riehunta on ihan sama ilmiö kuin jalkapallohuliganismi tänä päivänä. Koirasapinoille pitää aina järjestää tälläsiä muxintatilaisuuksia etteivät pahemmixi rupea. Se on vaan osa tota darwinistista uloslyöntileikkiä.
   ellauri197.html on line 293: ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ is a two-stanza work where the narrator takes the reader through a series of confusing verb tenses and language choices to represent the overall lack of clarity she has for the memory that she wishes she “could forget.” The cyclical state of the stanzas’ disorganization, additionally, reflects that the narrator feels trapped in her confused loop from the memory, and the reader could finish ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ without knowing what the troubling memory is. This is yet another method of revealing the narrator’s confusion over the memory. Just as she does not know how to treat the memory, the reader does not know solid details about the memory. From start to finish then, this is a work that is structured perfectly to share and represent the narrator’s confusion.
   ellauri197.html on line 313: A piece of irony is that she claims the memory is “making November difficult,” but as “November” is the final month of autumn and a step toward harsh winter, it could be noted as one of the harsher months of the year on its own. With this in mind, her phrasing could be a subtle hint that her current state is already harsh, and perhaps she is blaming too much on the memory in regard to her unhappiness.
   ellauri197.html on line 317: Whichever is the correct explanation, the word choice makes the reference to “November” more sensible since it is the month that is on the brink of winter. In this, “November” is an indication that she is very close to being submerged into “the cold” of her sorrow over the memory, and that sorrow can cause her happiness and liveliness to “perish” just as winter can steal the livelihood of plants and nature.
   ellauri197.html on line 339: Oh, and love is mixed stuff, a mixture of both spiritual and physical elements. Though like the grass in this respect, it is different from it in another way. While the grass loses its life and vitality with the winter, there is no such loss in the power of love, though there may be a temporary one in love's organ. In this respect, it may be likened to a sex organ inserted in an emergency, but never withdrawn before the emergency is over.
   ellauri197.html on line 349: Methinks I lied all winter, when I swore Taisin valehdella koko talven vannoessani
   ellauri197.html on line 375: No winter shall abate the spring’s increase. Ei mikään talvi laimenna kevään kasvua.
   ellauri197.html on line 381: In the first stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that he does no longer believe his love to be so pure (simple and unmixed, hence not subject to change), and mixed, as he had earlier supposed it to be, because now he discovers that his love is subject to seasonal fluctuations and changes like the grass. Throughout the winter, the poet lied when he swore that his love was infinite, because what is infinite cannot grow and increase. Now he finds that his love has increased in vigor with the spring. Spring has made some additions to it.
   ellauri197.html on line 405: And though each spring adds new vigor to love, as princes levy new taxes in times of war, and do not remit them even during peace, no winter shall reduce the spring’s increase. “Thus love is not like grass, but more like heaven; rather, it combines both realms and is constant in change.”
   ellauri197.html on line 406: When the poet says: “No winter shall abate the spring’s increase”, he means that the increase made in love in spring is not reduced in winter. It goes on increasing from spring to spring. So, love is both like and unlike the vegetable world. Like the vegetable world, it is subject to seasonal changes, but unlike the vegetable world, its strength and vitality is not reduced with the winter.
   ellauri197.html on line 427: The wind blew fresh and free. Tuuli navakasti muttei kovasti.
   ellauri197.html on line 431: 'Twas sweet, but neither sun nor wind Olihan se kiva, muttei pelkkä sää
   ellauri197.html on line 512: Following a report by the Law Reform Committee in 1963, England abolished all of the traditional heartbalm torts (excluding loss of consortium) by statute in 1970.
   ellauri197.html on line 534: Gilles Saint-Paul (2008) argued, based on mathematical models, that human female hypergamy occurs because women have greater lost mating opportunity costs from monogamous mating (given their slower reproductive rate and limited window of fertility),[clarification needed] and thus must be compensated for this cost of marriage. Marriage reduces the overall genetic quality of her offspring by precluding the possibility of impregnation by a genetically higher quality male, with or without his parental investment. However, this reduction may be compensated by greater levels of parental investment by her genetically lower quality husband.
   ellauri197.html on line 552: Gold Digger videot on suosittu meemi 21. vuosisadalla. Niistä näkee miten eri lailla millenniaalit kyllä puhuvat ("is that real? I was super depressed"), mutta ajattelevat ihan samoilla vanhoilla apinoiden totutuilla tavoilla. Kaikki kullinkaivuutarinat on keskenään samanlaisia, ja vanhan hyvän Darwinin alunperin keximiä.
   ellauri197.html on line 649: By the age of 12, Browning had written a book of poetry, which he later destroyed for want of a publisher. After attending one or two private schools and showing an insuperable dislike of school life, he was educated at home by a tutor, using the resources of his father's library. By 14 he was fluent in French, Greek, Italian and Latin. He became an admirer of the Romantic poets, especially Shelley, whom he followed in becoming an atheist and a vegetarian (and a bisexual). At 16, he studied Greek at University College London, but left after his first year. His parents' evangelical faith prevented his studying at either Oxford or Cambridge University, both then open only to members of the Church of England. He had inherited substantial musical ability through his mother, and composed arrangements of various songs. He refused a formal career and ignored his parents' remonstrations by dedicating himself to poetry. He stayed at home until the age of 34, financially dependent on his family until his marriage. His father sponsored the publication of his son's poems. Varsinainen vanhapiika, neiti-ihminen.
   ellauri197.html on line 700: Look up—like summer wind.
   
   ellauri198.html on line 58: Näin siis nobelisti Bellow. Vapaus, löytämisen ja näkymisen ilo, toivo kaiken toivottomaksi tekevän uhalla ja keskellä, elämän äkkikäänteisyys, moninaisuus, varakkuus, rikkaus! Saul Bellowin Augie Marchin sikailut ei ole vain hauska veijariromaani. Se on myös paxu ja nenäviisas kirja velmusta juutalaisesta ajassamme.
   ellauri198.html on line 118: Academy Award-winner Mahershala Ali plays the lead role of state police detective Wayne Hays. In an interview with Variety, Ali revealed that he was originally offered a supporting role, as the main character was supposed to be white. However, pursuing a better choice for his career, he convinced Pizzolatto that he was suited for the lead despite the pigmentation handicap. Saatiinhan värivirhe sentään korjatuxi Alin ja Rolandin urakehityxen myöhemmissä vaiheissa.
   ellauri198.html on line 386: Dwindled into a ghost not fit to cope Toivo on multa kutistunut rusinaxi
   ellauri198.html on line 473: As a man calls for wine before he fights, Kuten tyyppi joka juo ennen mazia
   ellauri198.html on line 508: For the fiend's glowing hoof - to see the wrath Kuin saatanan suihkusta se siinä roiski
   ellauri198.html on line 572: Sailed past, nor beat his wide wing dragon-penned Pitääkö tämäkin limbo vielä niellä?
   ellauri198.html on line 635: Most scholars agree that the ritual performed at the tophet was child sacrifice, and they connect it to similar episodes throughout the Bible and recorded in Phoenicia (whose inhabitants were referred to as Canaanites in the Bible) and Carthage by Hellenistic sources. There is disagreement about whether the sacrifices were offered to a god named "Moloch". Based on Phoenician and Carthaginian inscriptions, a growing number of scholars believe that the word moloch refers to the type of sacrifice rather than a deity. There is currently a dispute as to whether these sacrifices were dedicated to Yahweh rather than a foreign deity.
   ellauri198.html on line 701: In 1861, Elizabeth died in Florence. Among those whom he found vaguely consoling in that period was the novelist and poet Isa Blagden, with whom he and his wife had a voluminous correspondence. The following year Browning returned to London, taking his Pen with him, who by then was 12 years old.
   ellauri198.html on line 724: Roland and his ka-tet travel to Thunderclap, then to the nearby Devar-Toi, to help a group of psychics known as Breakers who are allowing their telepathic abilities to be used to break away at the beams that support the Tower. Ted Brautigan and Dinky Earnshaw assist the gunslingers with information and weapons, and reunite Roland with his old friend Sheemie Ruiz from Mejis. The Gunslingers free the Breakers from their captors, but Eddie is wounded after the battle and dies a short while later. Roland and Jake pause to mourn and then jump to Maine of 1999 along with Oy, in order to save the life of Stephen King (whom he writes to be a secondary character in the book); the ka-tet have come to believe that the success of their quest depends on King surviving to write about it through his books.
   ellauri198.html on line 728: Along the way they find Patrick Danville, a young man imprisoned by someone who calls himself Joe Collins but is really a psychic vampire named Dandelo. Dandelo feeds off the emotions of his victims, and starts to feed off of Roland and Susannah by telling them jokes. Roland and Susannah are alerted to the danger by Stephen King, who drops clues directly into the book, enabling them to defeat the vampire. They discover Patrick in the basement, and find that Dandelo had removed his tongue. Patrick is freed and soon his special talent becomes evident: his drawings and paintings become reality. As their travels bring them nearer to the Dark Tower, Susannah comes to the conclusion that Roland needs to complete his journey without her. Susannah asks Patrick to draw a door she has seen in her dreams to lead her out of this world. He does so and once it appears, Susannah says goodbye to Roland and crosses over to another world.
   ellauri198.html on line 780: Knowledge is aware not only of itself, but also of the negative of itself, or its limit. Knowing its limit means knowing how to sacrifice itself. This sacrifice is... self-abandonment.... Here it has to begin all over again at its immediacy, as freshly as before, and thence rise once more to the measure of its stature, as if, for it, all that preceded were lost, and as if it had learned nothing from the experience of the spirits that preceded. But re collection has conserved that experience, and is the inner being, and, in fact, the higher form of the substance. While, then, this phase of Spirit begins all over again its formative development, apparently starting solely from itself, yet at the same time it com mences at a higher level. The realm of spirits developed in this way, and assuming definite shape in existence, constitutes a succession, where one detaches and sets loose the other, and each takes over from its predecessor the empire of the spiritual world...
   ellauri198.html on line 810: And evening full of the linnet’s wings. Ja ilta täynnä hempon siipiä.
   ellauri198.html on line 889: The poem as usually printed breaks off at this point, in mid-line, with the word "celestial". Keats's friend Richard Woodhouse, transcribing this poem, completed this line as "Celestial Glory dawn'd: he was a god!" Ox, nyet! nyet! The language of Hyperion is very similar to Milton's, in metre and style. However, his characters are quite different. Although Apollo falls into the image of the "Son" from Paradise Lost and of "Jesus" from Paradise Regained, he does not directly confront Hyperion as Satan is confronted. Also, the roles are reversed, and Apollo is deemed as the "challenger" to the throne, who wins it by being more "true" and thus, more "beautiful." Double yawn.
   ellauri203.html on line 225: Appolinaria Suslova was perhaps the woman who hurt Dostoevsky most. According to Slonim: “He winced while calling her name, he was in communication with her while married; he always depicted her in his novels. Until his death he remembered her caress and slaps in the face. He was devoted to this seductive, cruel, unfaithful and tragic love.”
   ellauri203.html on line 266: Mimeettinen väkivalta synnyttää tilanteen, jota Girard kutsuu erojen poispyyhkiytymiseksi: todelliset erot, joita yksilöiden välillä on havaittavissa, alkavat kadota ja yksilöt muistuttavat toisiaan yhä enemmän, mitä tulee todellisiin, ei pintapuolisiin eroihin. Yksilöt alkavat muistuttaa toistensa kaksoisolentoja, kuin kaksi verikoston kehään (blood-feud) ajautunutta sukua. Hmm Kaxoisolentoja taas, pitäisikö kaivaa Dosto naftaliinista? Darwinista tiedetään että keskenään samanlaisilla lajeilla ja yxilöillä on aina tiukin riita resursseista, koska niillä on sama ekolokero.
   ellauri203.html on line 589: Oli ihqua kazoo vierestä kun pisamainen saxalainen sakkoliha saa vizaa pylly paljaana. Dostolla aina ruiskahtaa kun se jää kiinni törkeistä noloista puuhista. On ihanaa kun tuntuu pahalta. Narsistista yhden hengen sadomasokismia. Swinburneluokan algolagni ja kaappihomo takuulla, ja kova runkkari kuten sen sielunveli Rusakko. Se ei tahdo syyttää ympäristöä eikä sairautta, koska tuntuu ihanalta olla ize syyllinen. Vaikka takuulla sen huono parta, paskat vanhemmat, rumat vaatteet, isot korvat, pitkä naama ja tyhmä pää selittävät tästä paljonkin.
   ellauri204.html on line 342: “So saying, Argeiphontes gave me the herb, drawing it from the ground, and showed me its nature. At the root it was black, but its flower was like milk. [305] Moly the gods call it, and it is hard for mortal men to dig; but with the gods all things are possible. Hermes then departed to high Olympus through the wooded isle, and I went my way to the house of Circe, and many things did my heart darkly ponder as I went. [310] So I stood at the gates of the fair-tressed goddess. There I stood and called, and the goddess heard my voice. Straightway then she came forth, and opened the bright doors, and bade me in; and I went with her, my heart sore troubled. She brought me in and made me sit on a silver-studded chair, [315] a beautiful chair, richly wrought, and beneath was a foot-stool for the feet. And she prepared me a potion in a golden cup, that I might drink, and put therein a drug, with evil purpose in her heart. But when she had given it me, and I had drunk it off, yet was not bewitched, she smote me with her wand, and spoke, and addressed me: [320] ‘Begone now to the sty, and lie with the rest of thy comrades.’ “So she spoke, but I, drawing my sharp sword from between my thighs, rushed upon Circe, as though I would slay her. But she, with a loud cry, ran beneath, and clasped my knees, and with wailing she spoke to me winged words: [325] “‘Who art thou among men, and from whence? Where is thy city, and where thy parents? Amazement holds me that thou hast drunk this charm and wast in no wise bewitched. For no man else soever hath withstood this charm, when once he has drunk it, and it has passed the barrier of his teeth. Nay, but the mind in thy breast is one not to be beguiled. [330] Surely thou art Odysseus, the man of ready device, who Argeiphontes of the golden wand ever said to me would come hither on his way home from Troy with his swift, black ship. Nay, come, put up thy sword in this here sheath, and let us two then go up into my bed, that couched together [335] in love we may put trust in each other.’ “So she spoke, but I answered her, and said:‘Circe, how canst thou bid me be gentle to thee, who hast turned my comrades into swine in thy halls, and now keepest me here, and with guileful purpose biddest me [340] go to thy chamber, and go up into thy bed, that when thou hast me stripped thou mayest render me a weakling and unmanned? Nay, verily, it is not I that shall be fain to go up into thy bed, unless thou, goddess, wilt consent to swear a mighty oath that thou wilt not plot against me any fresh mischief to my hurt.’
   ellauri204.html on line 351: In the years following Iron John, Bly ran a series of workshops and seminars – including the famed ‘Slugs or Wolves’ – with Marion Woodman, centred on a book they co-authored in 1999 called The Maiden King: The Reunion of Masculine and Feminine.
   ellauri204.html on line 385: Niemand weiß, wer der Retter in der Not war, und um es herauszufinden, veranstaltet der König ein Turnier. Dem Sieger soll die Königstochter einen goldenen Apfel zurollen. Der Goldjunge ruft ein zweites Mal seinen Ziehvater, den Eisenhans zu Hilfe und lässt sich von ihm als roter Ritter ausstaffieren. Natürlich gewinnt er den goldenen Apfel. Doch anstatt sich als Sieger zu erkennen zu geben, zieht er sich wieder zurück. Deshalb wird ein weiteres Turnier veranstaltet, bei dem der Goldjunge als weißer Ritter als Sieger einen zweiten goldenen Apfel gewinnt und anschließend wie beim erstenmal verschwindet. Beim dritten Turnier holt er sich als schwarzer Ritter den dritten goldenen Apfel. Als er anschließend wieder verschwinden will, fällt ihm beim schnellen Ritt sein Helm vom Kopf. So können alle sein goldenes Haar sehen.
   ellauri204.html on line 450: Romaanissa kuvattujen ihmisten historian taju on niin vääristynyttä, ettei se voi olla johtamatta pahaan. Näin on siitä huolimatta, että Eero yrittää parhaansa mukaan selittää hänessä tapahtunutta henkistä muutosta: ”Väkivaltafantasioissa ei piillyt mitään syvää merkitystä. Ne ilmensivät vain darwinistista olioiden mittelyä erotiikan symbolialueelle siirrettynä. Vahvempi sieppasi hiehomman ja todisti geneettisen laatunsa ja rohkeutensa ja panosti antautumaan.” (s. 223)
   ellauri204.html on line 584: Douze points to Jameson for showing middle finger to postmodernism. Sehän on selvää sumutusta, kapitalismin siirtomaatavarakaupan savuverhoa. In his view, postmodernity's merging of all discourse into an undifferentiated whole was the result of the colonization of the cultural sphere, which had retained at least partial autonomy during the prior modernist era, by a newly organized corporate capitalism. Nimenomaan niin!
   ellauri204.html on line 633: Lord of the Flies is a 1954 novel by Nobel Prize-winning English author William Golding. The book’s premise focuses on a group of British boys stranded on an uninhabited island and their attempt to govern themselves, with disastrous results. Golding wrote his book as a counterpoint to R.M. Ballantyne’s youth novel The Coral Island, and included specific references to it, such as the rescuing naval officer’s description of the children’s pursuit of Ralph as “a jolly good show, like the Coral Island”.
   ellauri204.html on line 690: On October 4, 1974, Sexton had lunch with Kumin to revise galleys for Sexton's manuscript of The Awful Rowing Toward God, scheduled for publication in March 1975 (Middlebrook 396). On returning home she put on her mother's old fur coat, removed all her rings, poured herself a glass of vodka, locked herself in her garage, and started the engine of her car, ending her life by carbon monoxide poisoning. Narsistinen pelle.
   ellauri206.html on line 65: Its having become, by the mid-twentieth century, an important element in Anglo-Saxon narratological theory, according to dramatist and author Arthur E. Krows, the American dramatist Mark Swan told Krows about the playwriting motto "Show – not tell" on an occasion during the 1910s. In 1921, the same distinction, but in the form picture-versus-drama, was utilized in a chapter of Percy Lubbock's analysis of fiction, The Craft of Fiction. In 1927, Swan published a playwriting manual that made prominent use of the showing-versus-telling distinction throughout.
   ellauri206.html on line 75: Diegesis (Greek διήγησις "narration") and mimesis (Greek μίμησις "imitation") have been contrasted since Plato's and Aristotle's times. Mimesis shows rather than tells, by means of action that is enacted. Diegesis is the telling of a story by a narrator. The narrator may speak as a particular character, or may be the invisible narrator, or even the all-knowing narrator who speaks from "outside" in the form of commenting on the action or the characters.
   ellauri206.html on line 92: The measures he has recommended include redirecting Special Drawing Rights - a type of foreign reserve asset - to countries that need help now, a fairer global tax system, and addressing illicit financial flows.
   ellauri206.html on line 109: “Our personal information is being exploited to control or manipulate us, change our behaviours, violate our human rights, and undermine democratic institutions. Our choices are taken away from us without us even knowing it”, he said. The most efficient propaganda machine ever, mainlining western capitalist g***th values straight into tiny monkey brains.
   ellauri207.html on line 72: ‘And the crows – they still wing, still wheel, only closer now – closer now – closer to me. These sly corbies are birds of death. They’ve shadowed me all mah life’
   ellauri207.html on line 74: Outcast, mute, a lone twin cut from a drunk mother in a shack full of junk, Euchrid Eucrow of Ukulore inhabits a nightmarish Southern valley of preachers and prophets, incest and ignorance. When the God-fearing folk of the town declare a foundling child to be chosen by the almighty, Euchrid is disturbed. He sees her very differently, and his conviction, and increasing isolation and insanity, may have terrible consequences for them both…
   ellauri207.html on line 91: “Dr. Parnault’s elegant explications of seemingly every extant mathematical concept or quandary make this text as indispensible as any in our field,” says Fields Medal-winning MIT Professor Gerald Lambeau. “His presentation of combinatorial mathematics left me breathless.”
   ellauri207.html on line 353: Alexander Zalachenko alias Karl Axel Bodin was Lisbeth Salander's father and a violent criminal. He's an ex-Russian spy who defecated to Sweden in the 1970s. In Sweden, he fathered Salander and her twin-sister Camilla Salander. He never married Salander´s mother, Agneta Salander, but he returned periodically to rape and beat her. He was a Putinist.
   ellauri207.html on line 357: Zalachenko got involved with Agneta Sjolander, who changed her own name to match his, but he refused to marry her, calling her a whore. Regardless he fathered two children with her, Lisbeth and her twin sister, Camilla. So they must have had their moments... Zalachenko brutally beat and abused Agneta, who tried to shelter her daughters from the brutality, and the two girls reacted differently. Camilla didn´t care at all for her mother, and Lisbeth did. At age twelve, Lisbeth Salander, set Zalanchenko, her father, on fire to stop his brutal beatings of her mother. We find out in The Girl Who Played with Fire, that because of the damage to his body, he had to have his leg amputated and suffers from chronic pain. I can relate to that! Constant pain is enough to turn one into a psychopath. This act is used as evidence to support claims that Lisbeth Salander is mentally ill, and remains a topic of debate for readers and characters.
   ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a win—the Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
   ellauri210.html on line 507: Wegen zunehmender Konflikte mit seiner Familie zog er sich Anfang September selbst in die Kuranstalt in Wolbeck bei Münster zurück, die er Mitte Oktober aber „fluchtartig“ verließ, um nach Berlin zurückzukehren. Hier wurde er derart auffällig, dass er Ende Oktober in die Heilanstalt „Waldhaus“ in Nikolassee bei Berlin verbracht werden musste, so dass sich Erwin Loewenson an einen langjährigen Freund von Kurt Hiller, den Psychiater Arthur Kronfeld in Heidelberg, mit der Bitte um Unterstützung wandte. Unter dem Titel Gewaltsam ins Irrenhaus war diese Zwangseinweisung Anlass für ein Medienecho – zu einer Zeit allerdings, als van Hoddis schon aus der Anstalt „entwichen“ war. Außerdem studierte er noch die griechische Mythologie und deren Fabelstrukturen. Jedoch hörte er vor dem Ausbruch seiner Krankheit im Herbst 1914 völlig mit der Nutzung der mythologischen Terminologie auf.
   ellauri210.html on line 780: The novel starts in Spain in 1939, during the Spanish civil war, when Tanguy is forced to flee the country with his mother because of her left wing political affiliations. They find themselves in France, which is no less hostile. Forsaken by his father, Tanguy and his mother are arrested by the police and sent off to a camp for political refugees where life is difficult and they face many a hardship and insult. Finally able to escape, Tanguy's mother now decides to flee to London. In order to escape unnoticed from France, they must travel separately and Tanguy is thus separated from his mother. Discovered by the German troops he is packed off to another concentration camp where he endures a life of hunger, cold and forced physical labour that break his body and spirit, the only respite being in a young German pianist who befriends him and reminds him time and again not to hate for hatred breeds nothing but hatred. LOL.
   ellauri210.html on line 782: After the war, Tanguy is sent back to Spain, Barcelona where he learns that his grandmother has recently passed away and there is no one else to take care of him. He is sent to a reformation school for juvenile delinquents and orphans, run by priests who are no less cruel and sadist than the Nazi "kapos." Bitter, Tanguy believes they are worse than the Nazis because these priests hide their sadism behind the facade of religion and confession, but that makes their sin no less. He succeeds in escaping along with a "companion," but is forced to separate from his as well. This time around, he finds himself in a school run by a group of priests but unlike the reformation school, here, Tanguy is able to grow, learn and live comfortably. It is here, that he truly flourishes and finds friends and solace. But he is still not completely at peace and sets off again in search of the parents who had abandoned and forsaken him to such a bitter destiny. He does find them eventually, but only to realise that the years of hardship and horror experienced by him have built an impenetrable barrier between them. He is no longer a left wing radical like them. He has learned not to hate the capos. Don't get mad get even. LOL.
   ellauri210.html on line 837: “M. Gide,” Cravan began, “I have taken leave to call on you, though I feel myself duty bound to inform you straight off that I far prefer, for example, boxing to literature.” “Literature, however, is the only terrain on which we may profitably encounter one another,” he replied rather dryly. Cravan thought: “He certainly lives life to the full.” We spoke about literature therefore, and he asked me the following question which must be particularly dear to him: “Which of my works have you read?" "Which of my matches have you seen?"
   ellauri210.html on line 850: "Richard Cory" is a narrative poem written by Edwin Arlington Robinson. It was first published in 1897, as part of The Children of the Night, having been completed in July of that year; and it remains one of Robinson's most popular and anthologized poems. The poem describes a person who is wealthy, well educated, mannerly, and admired by the people in his town. Despite all this, he takes his own life.
   ellauri213.html on line 198: Pathological Demand Avoidance can be made following the
   ellauri213.html on line 212: Decisions – sometimes knowing a decision has to be made makes it a demand, or ‘options paralysis’ may set in if there are too many possibilities
   ellauri213.html on line 280: The membership was transferred in 2004 to the RAS/N, following the disintegration of ARNSO. RAS/N is also an umbrella federation of different associations, some of them former members of ARNSO.
   ellauri213.html on line 298: Girlguiding UK has signed the campaign to try and force the hand of Rupert Murdoch, who hinted a few weeks ago that he is considering ending the publication of photographs of topless models on page 3 of The Sun – which he owns, as chief executive of News Corporation. Page 3, or Page Three, was a British newspaper convention of publishing a large image of a topless female glamour model (known as a Page 3 girl) on the third page of mainstream red-top tabloids. The Sun introduced the feature, publishing its first topless Page 3 image on 17 November 1970. The Sun's sales doubled over the following year, and Page 3 is partly credited with making The Sun the UK's bestselling newspaper by 1978. In response, competing tabloids including the Daily Mirror, the Sunday People, and the Daily Star also began featuring topless models on their own third pages. Notable Page 3 models included Linda Lusardi, Samantha Fox, and Katie Price.
   ellauri213.html on line 335: In theory, San Francisco State University President Lynn Mahoney is correct in stating that a university is a place where different ideas are presented, discussed and analyzed so that individual conclusions can be drawn. But does that justify giving an unrepentant terrorist a forum to address the students? What will she teach them? The proper way to hijack an aircraft, based on her success in 1969, and what mistakes to avoid based on her failure in 1970? When I was a student in university, I often faced new ideas that ran contrary to my beliefs. But these perspectives were presented by knowledgeable, respectable academics. Some were Nobel Prize winners. None were terrorists. Most of them were Jews.
   ellauri213.html on line 350: Over the years, Iraq has provided safe haven to terrorists such as Abu Nidal, whose terror organization carried out more than 90 terrorist attacks in 20 countries that killed or injured nearly 900 people, including 12 Americans. Iraq has also provided safe haven to Abu Abbas, who was responsible for seizing the Egyptian ship Achille Lauro and killing an American passenger. Following the murder of Leon Klinghoffer, the Klinghoffer family founded the Leon and Marilyn Klinghoffer Memorial Foundation, in cooperation with the Anti-Defamation League.
   ellauri213.html on line 381: The original German population fled or was expelled towards the end of World War II, when the territory was annexed by the Soviet Union, and in the following few years. In October 1945, only about 5,000 Soviet civilians lived in the territory. Between October 1947 and October 1948 approximately 100,000 Germans were forcibly moved to Germany [clarification needed], and by 1948 about 400,000 Soviet civilians had arrived in the Oblast.
   ellauri213.html on line 434: Seuraavassa on listattuna pahoja naisia rikkomuxineen (kuvissa söpöset alleviivattu): Irma Grese (Naziwächterin), Myra Hindley (serial pedocide), Isabela of Castile (born in the year 1451 and died in 1504, Isabella the Catholic, was queen of Castile and León. She and her husband, Ferdinand II of Aragon, brought stability to the kingdoms that became the basis for the unification of Spain. Isabella and Ferdinand are known for completing the Reconquista, ordering conversion or exile of their Muslim and Jewish subjects and financing Christopher Columbus’ 1492 voyage that led to the opening of the “New World”. Isabella was granted the title Servant of God by the Catholic Church in 1974), Beverly Allitt (pedocide, Angel of Death), Queen Mary of England (catholic), Belle Gunness (norwegian-american serial killer), Mary Ann Cotton (serial killer), Ilse Koch (Lagerfrau), Katherine Knight (very bad Aussie), Elizabeth Bathory (hungarian noblewoman and serial killer), Sandra Avila Beltran (drugs), Patty Hearst (hänen isoisänsä oli lehtikeisari William Randolph Hearst. Hiän joutui kidnappauksen uhriksi, mutta pian tämän jälkeen hiän teki pankkiryöstön ja joutui vankilaan), Genene Jones (infanticide nurse), Karla Homolka (Canadian serial killer), Diane Downs (infanticide), Aileen Wuornos (serial killer), Griselda Blanco (drug lady), Lizzie Borden (kirvesmurhaaja), Bonnie Parker (bank robber), Anne Bonny (pirate), Mary Bell (pedocide), Delphine LaLaurie (serial slavekiller), Patricia Krenwinkel (Manson family member), Leslie van Houten (Manson family member), Darlie Routier (infanticide), Susan Smith (infanticide), Susan Atkins (Manson family member), Ching Shih (pirate), Anna Sorokin Delvey (con woman), Amelia Dyer (serial killer), Assata Shakur (black terrorist), Belle Gunness (serial killer), Gypsy Rose Blanchard (matricide), Pamela Smart (mariticide), Ruth Ellis (nightclub hostess, last woman hanged in UK), Phoolan Devi (bandit), Ma Barker (matriarch), Jennifer Pan (parenticide), Virginia Hill (gangster), Karla Faye Tucker (burglar, first woman injected in US), Leonarda Cianciully (serial murderer, soapmaker), Mary Read, Carill Ann Fugate (murder spree), Grace Marks (maid), Belle Starr (outlaw, friend of Lucky Luke), Zerelda Mimms (Mrs. Jesse James), Jane Toppan (serial killer), Sara Jane Moore (wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), Martha Beck (serial killer), Doris Payne (jewel thief), Mary Brunner (Manson family member), Barbara Graham (executed by gas), Grace O'Malley (pirate), Sada Abe (jealous geisha. When they asked why she had killed Ishida, “Immediately she became excited and her eyes sparkled in a strange way: ‘I loved him so much, I wanted him all to myself. But since we were not husband and wife, as long as he lived he could be embraced by other women. I knew that if I killed him no other woman could ever touch him again, so I killed him…..’ ), Samantha Lewthwaite (white somali terrorist), Theresa Knorr (murderess), Lynette Fromme (Manson family, wannabe assassin of Gerald Ford), The Freeway Phantom (serial killer), Carol M. Bundy (serial killer), Fanny Kaplan (bolshevik revolutionary), Marguerite Alibert (Ed VII courtesan), Jean Harris (author), Linda Hazzard (physician, serial killer), Mary Jane Kelly (1st victim of Jack the Ripper), Kim Hyon-hui (North-Korean spy), Vera Renczi (serial killer), Clare Bronfman (filthy rich criminal), Kirsten Gilbert (serial killer nurse), Gerda Steinhoff (Lagerwächterin), Linda Carty (baby robber), Estella Marie Thompson (black prostitute, blowjobbed Hugh Grant), Elizabeth Becker (Lagerwächterin), Juana Barraza (asesina en serie), Olivera Circovic (baseball player, writer, jewel thief), Olga Hepnarova (mental serial killer), Sabina Eriksson (knäpp tvilling), Minnie Dean (serial killer), Madame de Brinvilliers (aristocrat parri- and fratricide), Martha Rendell (familicide, last woman hanged in Western Australia), Violet Gibson (wannabe assassin of Mussolini), Idoia López Riaño (terrorist), Styllou Christofi (murdered her daughter in law), Mary Eastley (convicted of witchcraft), Wanda Klaff (Lagerwächterin), Giulia Tofana (avvelenatrice), Tisiphone (1/3 raivottaresta), Jean Lee (murderer for money), Brigitte Mohnhaupt (RAF terrorist), Marcia (mistress of Commodus), Beate Zschäpe (far-right terrorist), Evelyn Frechette (singer, Dillingerin heila), Francoise Dior (naziaktivisti), Linda Mulhall (nirhasi äidin poikaystävän saxilla), Brigit Hogefeld (RAF terrorist), Martha Corey (Salem witchhunt victim), Marie Lafarge (arsenikkimurha), Debra Lafave (teacher, gave blow job to student), Enriqueta Marti (asasina en serie), Alse Young (witch hanging victim), Elizabeth Michael (actress, involuntary manslaughter: nasty boyfriend hit his head and died while beating her), Susannah Martin (witchcraft), Maria Mandl (Gefängnisoffizerin), Mary Frith (pickpocket and fence), Hanadi Jaradat (suicide bomber), Marie-Josephte Carrivau (mariticide), Gudrun Ensslin (RAF founder), Anna Anderson (vale-Anastasia), Ans van Dijk (jutku nazikollaboraattori), Elizabeth Holmes (bisneshuijari), Ghislaine Maxwell (Epsteinin haahka), Julianna Farrait (drugs), Yolanda Saldivar (embezzler, killer), Jodi Arias (convicted killer Jodi Ann Arias was born on July 9, 1980, in Salinas, California. In the summer of 2008, Arias made national headlines when she was charged with murdering her ex-boyfriend Travis Alexander, a 30-year-old member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints who was working as a motivational speaker and insurance salesman. Aargh. Justifiable homicide.) Alyssa Bustamante (kid murder), Mary Kay Letourneau (kid abuser), Mirtha Young (drugs), Catherine Nevin (mariticide), Pilar Prades (maid), Irmgard Möller (terrorist), Christine Schürrer (krimi), Reem Riyashi (suicide bomber), Amy Fisher (jealous), Wafa Idris (suicide bomber), Jeanne de Clisson (ex-noblewoman), Christine Papin (maid murderer), Sally McNeil (body builder), Mariette Bosch (murderer), Sandra Ávila Beltrán (drugs), Alice Schwarzer (journalist), Andrea Yates (litter murderer), Mimi Wong (bar hostess), Pauline Nyiramasuhuko (criminal politician), Josefa Segovia (murderer), Martha Needle (serial killer), Antonina Makarova (war criminal), Mary Surratt (criminal businessperson), Dorothea Binz (officer), Leona Helmsley (tax evasion), Angela Rayola (reality tv personality), Léa Papin (maid murderer), Ursula Erikssson (kriminell mördare), Maria Petrovna (spree killer), Aafia Siddiqui (criminal), Fatima Bernawi (palestinian militant), La Voisin (fortune teller), Deniz Seki (singer), Rasmea Odeh (Arab activist), Hildegard Lächert (nurse), Sajida al-Rishawi (suicide bomber), Hayat Boumeddiene (ISIS groupie, nähty viimexi Al Holissa), Herta Ehlert (Lagerwächterin), Elizabeth Stride (seriös mördare), Adelheid Schulz (krimi), Jenny-Wanda Barkman (Wächter), Shi Jianqiao (pardoned assassin. The assassination of Sun Chuanfang was ethically justified as an act of filial piety and turned into a political symbol of the legitimate vengeance against the Japanese invaders.), Rosemary West (serial killer), Juana Bormann (Lagerwächterin), Kathy Boudin (criminal), Kate Webster (assassin), Teresa Lewis (murderer), Hermine Braunsteiner (Lagerwächterin), Flor Contemplacion (assassina), Constance Kent (fratricide), Tamara Samsonova (serial killer), Herta Bothe (Lagerwächterin), Maria Gruber (Mörderin), Irene Leidolf (möderin), Waltraud Wagner (Mörderin), Elaine Campione (criminelle), Greta Bösel (Pflegerin), Marie Manning (Mörderin), Darya Nikolayevna Saltykova (sadist), Nora Parham (executed), Maria Barbella (assassina), Linda Wenzel (ISIS activist), Anna Marie Hahn (Mörderin), Suzane von Richthofen (parenticide), Charlotte Mulhall (murderer), Khioniya Guseva (kriminal), Daisy de Melker (serial killer nurse), Stephanija Meyer (Mörderin), Sinedu Tadesse (murderer), Ayat al-Akhras (suicide bomber), Akosita Lavulavu (minister of infrastructure and tourism), Sabrina de Sousa (criminal diplomat), Sally Basset (poisoner), Emma Zimmer (Aufseher), Mary Clement (serial killer), Irina Gaidamachuk (serial killer), Dagmar Overbye (serialmorder), Gesche Gottfried (Mörderin), Frances Knorr (serial killer), Beate Schmidt (Serienmörderin), Elizabeth Clarke (accused victim of witchcraft), Kim Sun-ja (serial killer), Olga Konstantinovana Briscorn (serial killer), Roxana Baldetti (politico), Rizana Nafeek (house maid), Margaret Scott (accused of witchcraft), Jacqueline Sauvage (meurtrier), Veronique Courjault (tueur en série), Barbara Erni (thief), Hilde Lesewitz (Schutzstaffel Wächterin), Thenmoli Rajaratnam (suicide bomber), etc. etc..
   ellauri214.html on line 66: J. K. Rowling’s first adult novel The Casual Vacancy stirred a ruckus within Sikh Community after its publication leading to the involvement of SGPC and its head showing concern with the negative portrayal of Sikh characters in the novel. Rowling defends the novel by her theory of ‘corrosive racism’ after her ‘vast amount of research’ in Sikhism. The chapter explores diasporic Sikh identity through the character of Sukhvinder who though dyslexic is stifled by her mother and harassed by her classmate Fats through slanderous remarks targeting her Sikh identity. Though Sukhvinder resorts to self-torture after undergoing racism, she emerges victorious like a brave Sikh by her self-determination and emerges a heroine by helping everybody in Britain. The chapter applies Teun A. van Dijk’s racist discourse and post-colonial theories specifically Homi Bhabha’s hybridity of cultures, Jacques Rancière’s distribution of the sensible hinting at the redistribution of identities to make invisible diaspora visible and inaudible audible and Gayatri Spivak’s theory of the subaltern to prove that the Sikh diaspora remains in Charhdi Kala (higher state of mind) even in tough situations. The chapter concludes that though British Sikh diaspora undergoes racialism leading to identity crisis, Sikhs finally find resolution through Sikh identity model Sukhvinder who, treading the footsteps of Sikh heroes like Bhai Kanhayia, becomes a heroin addict by risking her life to save Robbie and by helping all in the novel.
   ellauri214.html on line 72: Though Rowling’s transphobia has been publicized the most, fans have also begun to notice prejudice in her writing. Very few people of color are featured in J. K. Rowling’s books, and those that are have few lines and no detailed story arcs. One of the people of color given more thought was Cho Chang, Harry Potter’s love interest who was first introduced in the third book, Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Rowling’s racism toward Asians and lack of knowledge of Asian culture is clearly evident from just the name Cho Chang, which is a mix of Korean and Chinese surnames. Korea and China have a longstanding history as political adversaries and each country has a distinct culture. While Rowling went to great efforts in creating a wonderfully immersive wizarding world, she gave no thought to what Cho’s ethnicity is. Cho was also sorted into Ravenclaw house, the school house for those of high intelligence, playing into a common stereotype of Asians. The only other Asian characters mentioned in the series are Indian twins Padma and Pavarti Patil. While Rowling appears to have given more thought to these characters, placing Padma in Ravenclaw and breaking the Asian stereotype by placing Pavarti in Gryffindor, she ultimately fails to adequately write Asian characters. While Pavarti, as a member of Harry Potter’s house, was given more depth than Cho or her sister, many South Asian fans were irritated by the girls’ dresses in the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The twins wore dull and unflattering traditional Indian attire, which many saw as a mockery of Indian culture. Cho herself wore an East Asian style dress in this movie which was a mix of different Asian styles. Rowling continued her habit of stereotyping Asians in the Fantastic Beast Movies, the first of which was released in 2016 and set in the 1920’s, several decades before the Harry Potter series. In this pre-series, the only Asian representation is displayed in the form of a woman who has been cursed to turn into a beast. Fans may remember the villain Voldemort’s pet snake, Nagini, who served him throughout the Harry Potter series. Fans were surprised to learn when watching The Crimes of Grindelwald, the second movie in the Fantastic Beasts series, that Nagini was not always a snake, but was actually a woman who had been cursed to turn into a snake. In the movie, Nagini, in human form, is caged and forced to perform in a circus. Though we do not know how Nagini came to meet Voldemort, we do know that she became his servant and the keeper of a wee snakelike portion of his soul. This is more than slightly problematic. Not only was Nagini the only Asian representation in the film, but she was also a half-human who was forced to serve an evil white man for a great part of her existence. Author Ellen Oh commented on Nagini’s inclusion in the film saying “I feel like this is the problem when white people want to diversify and don’t actually ask POC how to do so. They don’t make the connection between making Nagini an Asian woman who later on becomes the pet snake of an EEVIL whitish man.”
   ellauri214.html on line 142: Despite growing up in an abusive environment, I throw tantrums like spoiled brat.
   ellauri214.html on line 157: Despite growing up in an abusive family where nobody actually cares about me, I'm the most entitled person.
   ellauri214.html on line 193: I might talk about what I want to do, I might have one talent (usually drawing), but I was never shown to actively working towards my dream.
   ellauri214.html on line 245: Myrina was said to have conquered most of Libya, from where she led her army east toward Egypt. When she reached Egypt, she befriended the king before going on to defeat the Bedouin and Syrian peoples and conquering some of west Asia. Although the people of Cilicia (part of modern Turkey) were not defeated, they were willing to accept her rule. The Amazons also captured the island of Lesbos in the Aegean Sea, where Myrina founded the city of Mitylene, named for her sister. While sailing across the Aegean, Myrina got caught in a storm. The queen prayed to the Mother Goddess to save her and was guided to a deserted island, which she named Samothrace. Myrina’s good fortune, however, did not last forever: she died in battle against the Thracians and Scythians, led by the Thracian Mopsos. Without their great leader, the Amazons lost a series of battles to Mopsos. Eventually their empire collapsed and they withdrew back to Libya. Back to the drawing board. 2 thousand years later Myrinä's compatriot Muammar Gaddafi says in Swedish: Han är nöjd.
   ellauri214.html on line 529: Share on twitter (opens new window)
   
   ellauri214.html on line 530: Share on facebook (opens new window)
   
   ellauri214.html on line 531: Share on linkedin (opens new window)
   
   ellauri214.html on line 532: Share on whatsapp (opens new window)
   
   ellauri214.html on line 537: It’s a typically provocative and witty inversion from the leftwing humanist, who today tells me that Polish intellectuals have been strangely “relieved” by America’s election of Donald Trump and Britain’s vote for Brexit. “It is reassuring for them to know that populist movements are everywhere. They feel better for knowing that other countries can be naive too.”
   ellauri214.html on line 558: BTW, I am already the second goy Polish nobelist to harp on Jews. That is a sure trick to catch an American left wing liberal audience.
   ellauri214.html on line 703: Mutta mitä enemmän hän luki, sitä enemmän hän kaipasi seuraavia aakkosten alkupään kirjailijoita: Augustinusta, Andersenia. Aristotelesta, Avicennaa, Blakea, Chestertonia, Dantea, Darwinia, Diogenes Laertiosta, Eckhartia, Eriugenaa. Eukleidesta, Freudia, Goethea, Grimmin veljeksiä, Heinea, Hegeliä, Hoffmannia, Homerosta, Hölderliniä, Hugota,
   ellauri216.html on line 82: Jumala on hyvän ja pahan tuolla puolella. Kuten Darwin siis. Ihmeen izekeskeisiä nää uskovaiset. Isä Sergei panee varmaan persuuxiin John Malkovizin näköistä veli Pietaria. Johnilla on yhtä paljon ylähampaita kuin Naguib Mahfouzilla. Munkki ja minä hengitimme vastakkain, joopa joo.
   ellauri216.html on line 552: Makarios lived only on his pulse and one bottle of lamp oil a year. Many fathers testified that his face used to glow in the dark; and thus appeared his name as “the glowing lantern.”
   ellauri217.html on line 69: Central to the plot are the futuwwat (strongmen) who control the alley and exact protection money from the people. The successive heroes overthrow the strongmen of their time, but in the next generation new strongmen spring up and things are as bad as ever. Arafat tries to use his knowledge of explosives to destroy the strongmen, but his attempts to discover Gabalawi's secrets leads to the death of the old man (though he does not directly kill him). The Chief Strongman guesses the truth and blackmails Arafat into helping him to become the dictator of the whole Alley. The book ends, after the murder of Arafat, with his friend searching in a rubbish tip for the book in which Arafat wrote his secrets. The people say "Oppression must cease as night yields to day. We shall see the end of tyranny and the dawn of miracles." Haha, night follows day as surely as the other way round, and night wins out in the end. Valot sammuu, haju jää.
   ellauri217.html on line 649: The seven Noahide laws as traditionally enumerated in the Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 56a-b and Tosefta Avodah Zarah 9:4, are the following:
   ellauri217.html on line 680: According to the Genesis flood narrative, a deluge covered the whole world on account of violent corruption on the earth, killing every surface-dwelling creature except Noah, his wife, his sons, their wives, and the animals taken aboard the Ark. According to the biblical narrative, all modern humans are descendants of Noah, thus the name Noahide Laws refers to the laws that apply to all of humanity. After the Flood, God sealed a covenant with Noah with just the following 2 admonitions as written in Genesis 9:4-6.
   ellauri217.html on line 709: The primary issue which was addressed related to the requirement of circumcision, as the author of Acts relates, but other important matters arose as well, as the Apostolic Decree indicates. The dispute was between those, such as the followers of the "Pillars of the Church", led by Jeeves The Just (eikä melkein), who believed, following his interpretation of the Great Commission, that the church must observe the Torah, i.e. the rules of traditional Judaism, and Paul the Apostle, who believed there was no such necessity. The main concern for the Apostle Paul, which he subsequently expressed in greater detail with his letters directed to the early Christian communities in Asia Minor, was the inclusion of Gentiles into God´s newest Covenant, sending the message that faith in Christ is sufficient for salvation. (See also Supersessionism, New Covenant, Antinomianism, Hellenistic Judaism, and Paul the Apostle and Judaism).
   ellauri217.html on line 711: At the council, following advice offered by Simon Peter (Acts 15:7–11 and Acts 15:14), Barnabas and Paul gave an account of their ministry among the gentiles (Acts 15:12), and the apostle James quoted from the words of the prophet Amos (Acts 15:16–17, quoting Amos 9:11–12). James added his own words to the quotation: "Known to God from eternity are all His works" and then submitted a proposal, which was accepted by the Church and became known as the Apostolic Decree:
   ellauri219.html on line 156: The author of the 1894 book The Holy Science, which attempted “to show as clearly as possible that there is an essential unity in all religions,” Sir Yukteswar Girl was guru to both Sir Mahatavara Babaji (No.27) and Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). His prominent position in the top left-hand corner reflects George Harrison’s (No.65) growing interest in Indian philosophy. In August 1967, two months after the album’s release, The Beatles had their first meeting with the Maharashi Mahesh Yogi, at the Hilton Hotel on London’s Park Lane, where they were invited to study Transcendental Meditation in Bangor, North Wales.
   ellauri219.html on line 209: An all-male panel presided over his widely publicized six-month trial, Bruce and Howard Solomon were found guilty of obscenity on November 4, 1964. The conviction was announced despite positive testimony and petitions of support from—among other obscene artists, writers and educators — Woody Allen, Bob Dylan, Jules Feiffer, Allen Ginsberg, Norman Mailer, William Styron, and James Baldwin, and Manhattan journalist and television personality Dorothy Kilgallen and sociologist Herbert Gans. Bruce was sentenced on December 21, 1964, to four months in dryhouse (suivahuone); he was set free on bail during the appeals process and died before the appeal was decided, just like Master Eckehart.
   ellauri219.html on line 231: In contrast to Mae West (No.3), Fred Astaire was reportedly thrilled to be asked to appear on the Sgt Pepper album cover. A child star who initially started dancing with his sister on stage, it was with Ginger Rogers that Fred made his greatest mark, in a series of classic Golden Age movies including Top Hat and Swing Time. He also appeared with John and Yoko in the 1972 television film Imagine. Limainen mafioso luikero.
   ellauri219.html on line 260: Born in Italy in 1870, Simon Rodia emigrated to the United States with his brother when he was 15. Living in various places for the next 35 years, Rodia finally settled in the Watts district of Los Angeles in 1920, and began constructing the Watts Towers the following year. Consisting of 17 interconnected sculptures, the project took Rodia 33 years to complete.
   ellauri219.html on line 270: The influence of Aubrey Beardsley’s pen-and-ink line drawings had already made itself felt on Klaus Voormann’s artwork for Revolver, and here the 19th-century illustrator, whose own style was influenced by Japanese woodcutting, takes a position not too far away from Oscar Wilde (No.41), Beardsley’s contemporary in the Aesthetic movement.
   ellauri219.html on line 324: From Bob Dylan (No.15) to David Bowie, Tom Waits to Steely Dan, Beat Generation author Burroughs has influenced many a songwriter over the decades. Less known is that, according to Burroughs himself, he witnessed Paul McCartney (No.64) working on “Eleanor Rigby.” As quoted in A Report From The Bunker, a collection of conversations with author Victor Bockris, Burroughs recalled McCartney putting him up in The Beatles’ flat on 34 Montagu Square: “I saw the song taking shape. Once again, not knowing much about music, I could see that he knew what he was doing.”
   ellauri219.html on line 389: In his iconic role of Johnny Strabler in the 1953 movie The Wild One, Marlon Brando captured the growing frustrations of the generation that gave birth rock’n’roll. Hailed as one of the greatest actors of all time, it’s also notable that Brando’s rivals in The Wild One, The Beetles, were almost-namesakes of The Beatles.
   ellauri219.html on line 409: An American artist known for large sculptures that play with light and space, Larry Bell first made his mark with a series of “shadowboxes” constructed in the 60s, and has since gone on to receive acclaim for his wide-ranging work, including the Vapor Drawings of the 80s and a subsequent range of Mirage Drawings.
   ellauri219.html on line 444: Like Tommy Handley, Albert Stubbins (No.24) was a local Liverpool hero. Born in Wallsend, he became center-forward for Liverpool FC in 1946, where he helped the team win the League Championship the following year.
   ellauri219.html on line 510: Hailed as the British answer to Marilyn Monroe (No.25), Diana Dors starred mostly in risqué sex comedies, but later branched out into singing, notably with the Swinging Dors album of 1960. Her career found a new lease of life the following decade, both as a cabaret star and a tabloid sensation.
   ellauri219.html on line 581: Two of his brothers died in childhood because they had contracted fatal illnesses from him. In 1928, the seven-year-old Rawls contracted diphtheria. His brother Bobby, younger by 20 months, visited him in his room and was fatally infected. The next winter, Rawls contracted pneumonia. Another younger brother, Tommy, caught the illness from him and died.

   Hahaa, sun vika John! Olet perisyntinen!
ellauri219.html on line 592: Following the surrender of Japan, Rawls became part of General MacArthur's occupying army and was promoted to sergeant. But he became disillusioned with the military when he saw the aftermath of the atomic blast in Hiroshima. Rawls then disobeyed an order to discipline a fellow soldier, "believing no punishment was justified," and was "demoted back to a private." Disenchanted, he left the military in January 1946.
ellauri219.html on line 637: Fassbinder goes to the River Seine and fills a rowing boat with kerosene and wraps himself in the Norwegian flag - preparing to commit suicide in the style of a Viking funeral. Victor appears and sets up a small dining table nearby and asks what he is doing. Distracted, Fassbinder forgets his idea of suicide and starts giving Victor advice. Despite his attempts to womanise, Fassbinder is revealed to be married with three children.
ellauri219.html on line 877: Charles Robert Darwin, English naturalist (1809-1882).
ellauri219.html on line 1022: Cheever opetti yliopistoissa luovaa kirjoittamista. Hänen teostensa aiheena ovat varakkaat mutta henkisesti köyhät keskiluokkaiset ihmiset. Kuvauksessa on sekä myötätuntoa että purevaa moralisointia. Cheever says, famously, “the task of the American writer is not to describe the misgivings of a woman taken in adultery as she looks out of the window at the rain but to describe four hundred people under the lights reaching for a foul ball”. Kumpi on tomppelimpaa, sietää kysyä
ellauri219.html on line 1030: Teilhard served in World War I as a stretcher-bearer. He received several citations for speeding. In 1962, with Pierre safely out of this world, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith condemned several of Teilhard's works based on their alleged ambiguities and doctrinal errors. He was a leading proponent of orthogenesis, the idea that evolution occurs in a directional, goal-driven way. Teilhard made sense of the universe by assuming it had a vitalist evolutionary process. When our talk touched on St. Augustine, he exclaimed violently: 'Don’t mention that unfortunate man; he spoiled everything by introducing the supernatural.'" Teilhard siis oli selvä pelagiolainen humanisti! Teilhard has been criticized as incorporating common notions of Social Darwinism and scientific racism into his work, along with support for eugenics, though he has also been defended for doing so by theologian John Haught.
ellauri220.html on line 100: Lived the same life with the rest, the same old laughing, gnawing, sleeping.
ellauri220.html on line 237: DonnaDonna is the swinger Nick Shay has an affair with while at a conference in Houston.
ellauri220.html on line 293:

   used by African Americans, mainly in the 1960s and 1970s, to refer to a white person. From James Baldwin's play, Blues For Mister Charlie.

   
   ellauri220.html on line 535: No ei, ei tätä voi muuten ymmärtää kuin darwinistisesti. Apinalaumat törmäävät toisiinsa reviirien rajoilla (Ukraina merkizee rajaseutua) ja siitä alkaa kova nyrkinheilutus ja mölinä, irvistys ja tasajalkahyppely, maata tampataan oxankarahkoilla ja alakäsillä, persepatjat punehtuvat kiihtymyxestä.
   ellauri220.html on line 544: Jännärigenressä on tosi selkeästi yxinkertaistettu apinan tarpeet Darwinin kolmeen leiböliin: EAT! FUCK! KILL! ilman mitään joutavia komplikaatioita. Moukkamaisuus on apinoiden enemmistön sanelema pohjanoteeraus kaikessa. Se on vain pahentunut Internetin takia, kun Google ym tekevät entistä parempia yhteenvetoja siitä mitä lerppahuulikansan enemmistö, nuo "tavan tallaajat" haluaa, ja sitähän ne saa. Huda hudaa. Esim Googlen navigaattorilla pääsee vaan eniten käytettyjä reittejä eniten haluttuihin kohteisiin. Jos muuta yrität, robotti ottaa käyttöön kovat otteet: "Hattunne sir!". Jo tämänkin takia globalisaatio, keskittyminen ja kasautuminen on täysin perseestä. Eise lisää valinnan vapautta vaan päinvastoin vähentää diversiteettiä. Vapaushan on sitä että saa mitä haluaa, ja enemmistö apinoista haluaa aina samaa: EAT! FUCK! KILL!
   ellauri220.html on line 650: No jo on moukkia. Lukisivat Darwinta. Pukille pääsy on harvinaista herkkua, ei sinne kelpuuteta kaikkia. Henkkakin voi saada omin käsin kahmaloittain onnea runkmannina. Turha urputtaa niin kauan kun viisari värähtää ja on kädet tallella, eikä peniskyynärpää vielä vitun kipeä.
   ellauri221.html on line 53: Jännärigenressä on tosi selkeästi yxinkertaistettu apinan tarpeet Darwinin kolmeen leiböliin: EAT! FUCK! KILL! ilman mitään joutavia komplikaatioita. Moukkamaisuus on apinoiden enemmistön sanelema pohjanoteeraus kaikessa. Se on vain pahentunut Internetin takia, kun Google ym tekevät entistä parempia yhteenvetoja siitä mitä lerppahuulikansan enemmistö, nuo "tavan tallaajat" haluaa, ja sitähän ne saa. Huda hudaa. Esim Googlen navigaattorilla pääsee vaan eniten käytettyjä reittejä eniten haluttuihin kohteisiin. Jos muuta yrität, robotti ottaa käyttöön kovat otteet: "Hattunne sir!". Jo tämänkin takia globalisaatio, keskittyminen ja kasautuminen on täysin perseestä. Eise lisää valinnan vapautta vaan päinvastoin vähentää diversiteettiä. Vapaushan on sitä että saa mitä haluaa, ja enemmistö apinoista haluaa aina samaa: EAT! FUCK! KILL!
   ellauri221.html on line 294: Doctor Jolly Goodhead is a fictional character from the James Bond franchise, portrayed by Lois Chiles. She does not appear in any of the Ian Fleming novels, only in the film version of Moonraker (1979), but her character is similar to that of Gala Brand, the female lead in the original novel Moonraker (1955), by way of being James´s major lay this time round. In 25 years, James has graduated from screwing a secretary to schtupping a doctor of science. Way to go, Bond girls! Right on!
   ellauri221.html on line 302: Bond meets Goodhead again once Drax puts them under ´Moonraker 5´ to be incinerated by the lift-off. They escape and are able to pilot ´Moonraker 6´. After following Drax to his space station, Goodhead and Bond listen to Drax´s speech and leave. Jaws later captures them after the first globe is launched. Drax tells Bond about his plan about having perfect human beings on his earth, with no physical peculiarity or ugliness, but this is overheard by Jaws. He sees that because of his ugly steel teeth, he will be destroyed alongside his ugly girlfriend, Dolly, so turns on Drax and helps Bond and Goodhead to fight Drax´s men. After Bond goes to defeat Drax, Goodhead helps him, and Dolly and Jaws get off on the self-destructing space station, escaping on a pod of their own into Earth´s atmosphere. Bond and Goodhead go after the globe, nearly destroying its inhabitants, but not quite. Bugger it.
   ellauri222.html on line 39: ...a man who was a towering intellectual (but short), a charismatic personality (but nasty) and Nobel Prize winner (anti communist) who searched in his writing for an answer (haha what did he find? EFK?) to the spiritual wilderness at the core of the human experience – but also (and above all) a petty man replete with human faults. Tää on tietysti Sale, jonka rusikointi jatkuu tässä Salen dickensiläistä pikareskiromaania lukiessa. Tämä albumi on jatkoa albumille 52, jossa Salea on jo alustavasti rökitetty.
   ellauri222.html on line 59: Saul Bellowin Einhorn on vielä 1 maailmankirjallisuuden saita luihu koukkunokka juutalainen. Ei savua ilman tulta, sanon hitlerwiixet wäpättäen.
   ellauri222.html on line 103: In the culture of little magazines, friendship is the last thing to prevent one writer from reviewing the work of another. As a novelist happy to have well-disposed reviewers, Bellow had an obvious stake in these friendships. But the friends had a stake in Bellow, too. As Mark Greif points out in his important new study of mid-century intellectual life, “The Age of the Crisis of Man,” Bellow came on the scene at a time when many people imagined the fate of modern man to be somehow tied to the fate of the novel. Was the novel dead or was it not? Much was thought to depend on the answer. And for people who worried about this Bellow was the great hope. Atlas quotes Norman Podhoretz: “There was a sense in which the validity of a whole phase of American experience was felt to hang on the question of whether or not he would turn out to be a great novelist.”
   ellauri222.html on line 125: We came up the walk, between the slow, thought-brewing, beat-up old heads, liver-spotted, of choked old blood salts and wastes, hard and bone-bare domes, or swollen, the elevens of sinews up on collarless necks crazy with the assaults of Kansas heats and Wyoming freezes, and with the strains of kitchen toil, Far West digging, Cincinnati retailing, Omaha slaughtering, peddling, harvesting, laborious or pegging enterprise from whale-sized to infusorial that collect into the labor of the nation.
   ellauri222.html on line 151: “Herzog” was nevertheless received the way all Bellow’s novels had been received: as a report on the modern condition. Many of the critics who reviewed it—Irving Howe, Philip Rahv, Stanley Edgar Hyman, Richard Ellmann, Richard Poirier—knew Bellow personally and knew all about the divorce. (Poirier was an old friend of Ludwig’s; the review he published, in Partisan Review, was a hatchet job.) None of these reviewers mentioned the autobiographical basis of the book, and several of them warned against reading it autobiographically, without ever explaining why anyone might want to. The world had no way of knowing that the story was not completely made up.
   ellauri222.html on line 171: Horrified that Madeleine and Gersbach might be abusing his child (in the novel, a girl), Herzog rushes off to his deceased father’s house, finds a gun his father owned, and goes to Madeleine’s. It is evening. He creeps into the yard and watches Madeleine and Gersbach through the window, loaded pistol in hand. What he sees is an ordinary domestic scene. Gersbach is giving the little girl a bath. Herzog creeps away.
   ellauri222.html on line 173: Actually, these episodes were not entirely invented. Bellow lifted them straight out of “The Brothers Karamazov.” A child tortured by its parents is Ivan Karamazov’s illustration of the problem of evil: what kind of God would allow that to happen? And Herzog with his gun at the window is a reënactment of Dmitri Karamazov, the murder weapon in his hand, spying through the window on his father. Dmitri is caught and convicted of a murder he desired but did not commit. “Herzog,” though, is a comedy. The next day, Herzog gets in a minor traffic accident and the cops discover the loaded gun in his car. But, after some hairy moments in the police station, he is let go. Desperately searching the Great Books for wisdom, Herzog briefly finds himself living in one. He can’t wait to get out.
   ellauri222.html on line 181: But there is usually one fully imagined character in Bellow’s books, one character whose impulses the author understands and sympathizes with, whose sufferings elicit his compassion, and whose virtues and defects, egotism and self-doubt, honorable intentions and less than honorable expediencies are examined with surgical precision and unflinching honesty. That character is the protagonist—Augie, Herzog, Chick, even Tommy Wilhelm, in “Seize the Day,” who tries to leverage his pain to win respect. Their real-life counterpart is, of course, Saul Bellow, whose greatest subject was himself.
   ellauri222.html on line 227:

   Two right-wing mockies

   
   ellauri222.html on line 269: pakosta. Darwin sanoisi: kaikki
   ellauri222.html on line 290: vältti ikävyyxiä. Six winged seraph inserted
   ellauri222.html on line 316: William's claim to the English throne derived from his familiar sodomist relationship with the childless Anglo-Saxon king Edward the Confessor, who may have encouraged William's hopes for the throne. Edward died in January 1066 and was succeeded by his brother-in-law Harold Godwinson. The Norwegian king Harald Hardrada invaded northern England in September 1066 and was victorious at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September, but Godwinson's army defeated and killed Hardrada at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. Three days later on 28 September, William's invasion force of thousands of men and hundreds of ships landed at Pevensey in Sussex in southern England. Harold marched south to oppose him, leaving a significant portion of his army in the north. Harold's army confronted William's invaders on 14 October at the Battle of Hastings. William's force defeated Harold, who was killed in the engagement, and William became king.
   ellauri222.html on line 549: Nosey Mutchnik is a gangster whom Einhorn swindles in a property deal, although Mutchnik never knows it. Mutchnik later swindles Simon out of two hundred dollars in a gambling pool and has Simon beat up when he protests.
   ellauri222.html on line 589: Renée is the young, beautiful, blond mistress of Simon. Simon spends his days with Renée, but goes home each night to Charlotte. Renée becomes angry and jealous because Simon never intends to leave his wife. When Charlotte finds out about the affair and demands a stop to it, Renée attempts suicide by swallowing pills (apparently an attention-getting gesture), and claims (falsely) that she is pregnant with Simon’s baby. She causes a scandal, opening a lawsuit against Simon. Charlotte and Simon have to go to court to fend her off.
   ellauri222.html on line 733: In their quest to find the beaver that gives meaning to life, Bellow's protagonists must also come to terms with death. The message Bellow conveys in almost all of his novels is that one must fear death to know the meaning of life and what it means to be human. Henderson overcomes his fear of death when he is buried and symbolically resurrected in the African king Dahfu's experiment. Similarly, in Seize the Day, Tommy Wilhelm confronts death in a symbolic drowning. Charlie Citrine in Humboldt's Gift echoes Whitman in viewing death as the essential question, pointing out that it is only through death that Sauls can complete the cycle of life by liberating self from the body. Bellow's meditations on death darken in Mr. Sammler's Planet and The Dean's December. While the title character in Mr. Sammler's Planet eagerly awaits the death of the person he most values in the world, Bellow contemplates the approaching death of Western culture at the hands of those who have abandoned humanistic values. The Dean's December presents an apocalyptic vision of urban decay in a Chicago totally lacking the comic touches that soften Charlie Citrone's portrait of this same city as a "moronic inferno" in Humboldt's Gift. An uncharacteristically bleak yarn from he old standup comic. With More Die of Heartbreak and the recent novellas, however, Bellow returns to his more characteristic blend of pathos and farce in contemplating the relationship between life and death. In the recent Ravelstein, Bellow once again charts this essential confrontation when Saul recounts not only his best friend's death from AIDS but also his own near-death experience from food poisoning. Through this foreground, in a fictionalized memoir to his own gay friend Allan Bloom, Bellow reveals the resilient love and tenderness that offer the modern world its saving grace.
   ellauri222.html on line 739: Some common synonyms of gay are animated, lively, sprightly, and vivacious. While all these words mean "keenly alive and spirited," gay stresses complete freedom from care and overflowing spirits. the gay spirit of Paris in the 1920s. Bellow and his gay chummies in Chicago.
   ellauri222.html on line 995: The Riflemen of the Ohio, by Joseph A. Altsheler, on Salen poikasena lukema inkkariromaani jossa vastakkain ovat laupias paleface Henry Ware ja urhea intiaanipäällikkö Ohiosta nimeltä Timmendiquas. Kirjan pointti on, let the best man win. Tunnetumpi Timmendequas on Jesse joka raiskasi pikku Meganin ja sai aikaan lain nimeltä Megan Law. Jesse yhtä roistomaisine Paul veljineen oli sekin luultavasti Ohion intiaaneja.
   ellauri222.html on line 1012: A warrior planted himself in her way, but, agile as a deer, she darted around him, escaped a second and a third in the same way, and continued her flight toward the winning posts.
   ellauri222.html on line 1062: Louisa de la Ramé(e) kirjailijanimi Ouida, (1840 Bury St Edmunds, Englanti – 1908 Viareggio, Italia) oli englantilainen kirjailija. Tunnetuimpia hänen romaaneistaan ovat Under two flags, Puck, Two little wooden shoes, In a winter city, In Maremma sekä lastenkirja Bimbi.
   ellauri223.html on line 38: Netissä näytettävät kuvat tulevaisuuden utopioista on tosi dystooppisia. Kaikki on aivan ääreist urbaaneja betoni- lasi- ja muovierämaita mitä jossain voi enintään pilkistää jotain windowsnurmikkoa, ja taivaskin on täynnä jotain pörriäisiä sun muita dröönejä. Miten kukaan voi edes ajatella että siinä oltaisiin menossa johkin parempaan? Tulee hakematta mieleen Netflix-sarja pahansisuisista ämmistä, jotka koittaa panna hanttiin Gileadin ukoille.
   ellauri223.html on line 64: There are occupations, mechanical and theoretical, common to both men and women, with this difference, that the occupations which require more hard work, and walking a long distance, are practised by men, such as ploughing, sowing, gathering the fruits, working at the threshing-floor, stock exchange, and perchance at the vintage. But it is customary to choose women for milking the cows and for making cheese. In like manner, they go to the gardens near to the outskirts of the city both for collecting the plants and for cultivating them. In fact, all sedentary and stationary pursuits are practised by the women, such as weaving, spinning, sewing, cutting the hair, shaving, dispensing medicines, selling arse, and making all kinds of garments. They are, however, excluded from working in wood and the manufacture of arms. If a woman is fit to paint, she is not prevented from doing so; nevertheless, music (song and dance) is given over to the women alone, because they please the more, and of a truth to pretty boys also. But the women have not the practise of the drum and the horn. Pretty boys take care of faggots.
   ellauri223.html on line 192: However, an increasing number of reports circulated about friction in the marriage, with speculation that this may have been due to Alice's making do with less money than she had once been accustomed to. It was said that she was strongly interested in fame and fortune, and when household finances dwindled, she complained bitterly. Bunten wrote in her Life of Alice Barnham that, upon their descent into debt, she went on trips to ask for financial favours and assistance from their circle of friends. Bacon disinherited her upon discovering her secret romantic relationship with Sir Frodo Underhill. He subsequently rewrote his will, which had previously been very generous—leaving her lands, goods, and income—and instead revoked it all.
   ellauri223.html on line 212: The Viscountess St Albans, as she still preferred to be called, spent much of her marriage in Chancery proceedings, lawsuits over property. The first year was over her former husband's estate, trying to get what was left of Bacon's property, without his much greater debts. She was opposed in this by Sir John Constable, her brother in law, who had held some of the estate in trust. In 1628 she filed suits for property owned by her late father. In 1631, she and her husband both filed suit against Nicholas Bacon, of Gray's Inn, their former friend, who had married Sir John Underhill's niece, and gotten Underhill to sign an agreement for a large dowry and extensive property, including some property of Alice that Sir John did not have rights to, and could only inherit after her death. Their petition to court stated that Bacon had tricked Underhill "who was an almost totally deaf man, and by reason of the weakness of his eyes and the infirmity in his head, could not read writings of that nature without much pain," to sign a paper not knowing what it contained.
   ellauri226.html on line 105: we dropped down the shallow, winding road from
   ellauri226.html on line 262: in the 1950s and 1960s. Mrs. Roby described growing up in “a very, very safe neighborhood." Like Derrick, she goes on and on to speak about playing outside and unlocked doors as evidence of the apparent safety and tranquility of the neighborhood. It was like Moomindale! Ei muumitaloa lukita yöxi hei Muu-u-mi!
   ellauri226.html on line 281: Research has indicated that The Bronx began changing demographically right after World War II. The first influx of black and Hispanic residents was into the South Bronx after World War II, as former residents of Harlem were attracted to The Bronx because of its rent controlled apartments. Many of these blacks and Hispanics moved into neighborhoods following the subway and elevated trains transportation. Pre-cisely! This is just why Grankulla does not want subway nor high-rise apartment housing. Let the cleaners and station attendants sleep i Mattby i stället.
   ellauri226.html on line 441: up to those who did not live within the city limits, allowing increased job
   ellauri226.html on line 473: neighbors played at all hours of the night, their loud merrymaking in the sack, and their tendency to throw garbage out of their windows. For Derrick, a graduate student at the time, the difference in lifestyles between him and his new neighbors became too much, and he eventually moved out of the apartment because of the behavior of his Hispanic neighbors.
   ellauri236.html on line 50: During his reelection bid, Bolsonaro appealed to supporters' moral values and sense of national unity, and branded his left-wing adversary as "the communist threat." His campaign, which adopted the slogan "God, Nation, Family, and Liberty," promised an intensified version of his first term: tax cuts, policies that would support the agricultural industry, reduction of environmental rules, and a continuation of his Auxilio Brasil welfare payments to the poorest.
   ellauri236.html on line 56: Bolsonaro turned in a strong showing in the wealthier south of the country, winning Sao Paulo and his native Rio de Janeiro by margins of over 10%, but it was not enough to compensate for Lula’s massive turnout in the Northeast of Brazil, where the Workers Party has long enjoyed dominance. Indeed, Lula won numerous states by margins of 30%, 40% or even 50%, turning in particularly strong performances in the vote-rich states of Bahia, Ceara, and his native Pernambuco.
   ellauri236.html on line 63: The research is the latest in a growing body of evidence that social platforms are failing to prevent a flood of disinformation — some of it tinged with violence — on their services ahead of the runoff election Sunday between President Jair Bolsonaro and former president Luiz Inácio Lula da Silva. Brazilian lawmakers last week granted the nation’s elections chief unilateral power to force tech companies to remove misinformation within two hours of the content being posted — one of the most aggressive legal measures against North American social media giants that any country has taken.
   ellauri236.html on line 69: The right-wing Bolsonaro has repeatedly alleged without evidence that voting machines used for a quarter century in Brazil are prone to fraud. The rhetoric of Bolsonaro supporters has often appeared to echo that of President Donald Trump supporters during the 2020 U.S. election, who questioned election results under the banner Stop the Steal.
   ellauri236.html on line 106: It fits with Bannon's "larger worldview" of a "leftist conspiracy to steal the government from the right wing through illegitimate and fraudulent means" in elections around the world,
   ellauri236.html on line 184: Miss Blandish, the daughter of a millionaire, is kidnapped by some gangsters who are almost immediately surprised and killed off by a larger and better organized gang. They hold her to ransom and extract half a million dollars from her father. Their original plan had been to kill her as soon as the ransom-money was received, but a chance keeps her alive. One of the gang is a young man named Slim, whose sole pleasure in life consists in driving knives (well, his prick as well, got to give that much to him) into other people's bellies. In childhood he has graduated by cutting up living animals with a pair of rusty scissors. Slim is sexually impotent, but takes a kind of fancy to Miss Blandish. Slim's mother, who is the real brains of the gang, sees in this the chance of curing Slim's impotence, and decides to keep Miss Blandish in custody till Slim shall have succeeded in raping her. After many efforts and much persuasion, including the flogging of Miss Blandish with a length of rubber hosepipe, the rape is achieved. (Ei se ihan näin mennyt, George!) Meanwhile Miss Blandish's father has hired a private detective, and by means of bribery and torture the detective and the police manage to round up and exterminate the whole gang. Slim escapes with Miss Blandish and is killed after a final juicy rape, and the detective prepares to restore Miss Blandish to her pristine shape. By this time, however, she has developed such a taste for Slim's caresses(3) that she feels unable to live without him, and she jumps, out of the window of a sky-scraper. Footnote 1945. Another reading of the final episode is possible. It may mean merely that Miss Blandish is pregnant, i.e. she is damaged goods. Maybe she is sad that the baby's dad is dead. But the "interpretation" I have given above seems more in keeping with the general brutality of the book.
   ellauri236.html on line 190: It should be noticed that the book is not in the ordinary sense pornography. In this respect it is a flop. Unlike most books that deal in sexual sadism, it lays the emphasis on the cruelty and not on the pleasure. Slim, the ravisher of Miss Blandish, has ‘wet slobbering lips’: this is meant to be disgusting (tho I didn't find it so). But the scenes describing cruelty to women are comparatively perfunctory. The real high-spots of the book are cruelties committed by men upon other men; above all, the third-degreeing of the gangster, Eddie Schultz, who is lashed into a chair and flogged on the windpipe with truncheons, his arms broken by fresh blows as he breaks loose. My conclusion: Chase is a closet homosexual (I should know)! He's an algolagniac, like Swinburne!
   ellauri236.html on line 198: There exists in America an enormous literature of more or less the same stamp as No Orchids. Quite apart from books, there is the huge array of ‘pulp magazines’, graded so as to cater for different kinds of fantasy, but nearly all having much the same mental atmosphere. A few of them go in for straight pornography, but the great majority are quite plainly aimed at sadists and masochists. Sold at threepence a copy under the title of Yank Mags(4), these things used to enjoy considerable popularity in England, but when the supply dried up owing to the war, no satisfactory substitute was forthcoming. English imitations of the ‘pulp magazine’ do now exist, but they are poor things compared with the original. English crook films, again, never approach the American crook film in brutality. And yet the career of Mr. Chase shows how deep the American influence has already gone. Not only is he himself living a continuous fantasy-life in the Chicago underworld, but he can count on hundreds of thousands of readers who know what is meant by a ‘clipshop’ or the ‘hotsquat’, do not have to do mental arithmetic when confronted by ‘fifty grand’, and understand at sight a sentence like ‘Johnny was a rummy and only two jumps ahead of the nut-factory’. Evidently there are great numbers of English people who are partly americanized in language and, one ought to add, in moral outlook. For there was no popular protest against No Orchids. In the end it was withdrawn, but only retrospectively, when a later work, Miss Callaghan Comes to Grief, brought Mr. Chase's books to the attention of the authorities. Judging by casual conversations at the time, ordinary readers got a mild thrill out of the obscenities of No Orchids, but saw nothing undesirable in the book as a whole. Many people, incidentally, were under the impression that it was an American book reissued in England.
   ellauri236.html on line 204: In borrowing from William Faulkner's Sanctuary, Chase only took the plot; the mental atmosphere of the two books is not similar. Chase really derives from other sources, and this particular bit of borrowing is only symbolic. What it symbolizes is the vulgarization of ideas which is constantly happening, and which probably happens faster in an age of print. Chase has been described as ‘Faulkner for the masses’, but it would be more accurate to describe him as Carlyle for the masses. He is a popular writer — there are many such in America, but they are still rarities in England — who has caught up with what is now fashionable to call ‘realism’, meaning the doctrine that might is right. The growth of ‘realism’ has been the great feature of the intellectual history of our own age. Why this should be so is a complicated question. The interconnexion between sadism, masochism, success-worship, power-worship, nationalism, and totalitarianism is a huge subject whose edges have barely been scratched, and even to mention it is considered somewhat indelicate. To take merely the first example that comes to mind, I believe no one has ever pointed out the sadistic and masochistic element in Bernard Shaw's work, still less suggested that this probably has some connexion with Shaw's admiration for dictators. Fascism is often loosely equated with sadism, but nearly always by people who see nothing wrong in the most slavish worship of Stalin. The truth is, of course, that the countless English intellectuals who kiss the arse of Stalin are not different from the minority who give their allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini, nor from the efficiency experts who preached ‘punch’, ‘drive’, ‘personality’ and ‘learn to be a Tiger man’ in the nineteen-twenties, nor from that older generation of intellectuals, Carlyle, Creasey and the rest of them, who bowed down before German militarism. All of them are worshipping power and successful cruelty. It is important to notice that the cult of power tends to be mixed up with a love of cruelty and wickedness for their own sakes. A tyrant is all the more admired if he happens to be a bloodstained crook as well, and ‘the end justifies the means’ often becomes, in effect, ‘the means justify themselves provided they are dirty enough’. This idea colours the outlook of all sympathizers with totalitarianism, and accounts, for instance, for the positive delight with which many English intellectuals greeted the Nazi-Soviet pact. It was a step only doubtfully useful to the U.S.S.R., but it was entirely unmoral, and for that reason to be admired; the explanations of it, which were numerous and self-contradictory, could come afterwards.
   ellauri236.html on line 206: Until recently the characteristic adventure stories of the English-speaking peoples have been stories in which the hero fights against odds. This is true all the way from Robin Hood to Pop-eye the Sailor. Perhaps the basic myth of the Western world is Jack the Giant-killer, but to be brought up to date this should be renamed Jack the Dwarf-killer, and there already exists a considerable literature which teaches, either overtly or implicitly, that one should side with the big man against the little man. Most of what is now written about foreign policy is simply an embroidery on this theme, and for several decades such phrases as ‘Play the game’, ‘Don't hit a man when he's down’ and ‘It's not cricket’ have never failed to draw a snigger from anyone of intellectual pretensions. What is comparatively new is to find the accepted pattern, according to which (a) right is right and wrong is wrong, whoever wins, and (b) weakness must be respected, disappearing from popular literature as well. When I first read D. H. Lawrence's novels, at the age of about twenty, I was puzzled by the fact that there did not seem to be any classification of the characters into ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Lawrence seemed to sympathize with all of them about equally, and this was so unusual as to give me the feeling of having lost my bearings. Today no one would think of looking for heroes and villains in a serious novel, but in lowbrow fiction one still expects to find a sharp distinction between right and wrong and between legality and illegality. The common people, on the whole, are still living in the world of absolute good and evil from which the intellectuals have long since escaped. But the popularity of No Orchids and the American books and magazines to which it is akin shows how rapidly the doctrine of ‘realism’ is gaining ground.
   ellauri236.html on line 401: A woman was leaning far out of the window, looking down at the commotion going on in the street below. Eddie could only see her pyjamaed back and legs, and even under the pressure in his pants, he found himself thinking she had a nice shape.
   ellauri236.html on line 434: “Hello, baby,” Eddie said. “Come on in. No need to keep your pants on. This is a friendly meeting, I just wanna fondle your bag. Pass it over.” She crossed her legs, showing him what she had between her knees before adjusting her skirt.
   ellauri236.html on line 470: Now this is romantic, don't we know. EAT! and FUCK! eternally at war. Good genes against food and shelter, and the good genes win. Sama juttu myös modernissa Foggissa. Vaikka, huomasitte kai, sammakkomaan lakukeppiä ei päästetty kättelemään punatukan äveriästä isäpappaa. Tämä vaivaannuttava episodi sivuutettiin taidolla. Tollanen kolmikko ei pysy koossa kuin jossain liberaalissa ajatuskuplassa tai 10 leguan syvyydessä valtameren pohjassa. Mixi muuten Passport ei ottanut päästä hattua tullessaan herrasmiesten klubille? Koska siltä puuttuu tapakasvatus!
   ellauri238.html on line 44: It was brillig, and sleep, gently flowing, Was trickling through my dreaming soul, When the vague form of a vibrant ghost. Arrived to disturb my dreaming, softly. Leaning down to me, pure ivory teeth, And offering me her flickering tongue, Her lips were kissing me, sweet and long, Mouth on mouth, thigh on thigh beneath...
   ellauri238.html on line 421: Und es sausten die Peitschenwinde! Piiskatuulet vonkuivat!
   ellauri238.html on line 648: We express our deep respect to Karpov as a chess player. We express our deep contempt for him as a Russian and an accomplice of Putin. The mentioned match, as you probably know, was also an ideological battle (considering the status of Korchnoi and considering how opportunistic Karpov was both under the Soviet regime and under the current Russian regime). It's a pity that Korchnoi couldn't win and Fischer refused to play at all. Korchnoi jumped to our side and Fischer was an exemplary Jew.
   ellauri238.html on line 886: Was like the movement of many slaves rowing a ship, Oli kuin nippu orjia soutamassa kaleeria,
   ellauri238.html on line 898: More birds have returned than left last winter. Että lintuja on palannut enemmän kuin lähti viime talvena.
   ellauri238.html on line 924: even winds did. Not all the sails. tuuletkin. Ei kaikki purjeet kyllä.
   ellauri240.html on line 59: Joyce Diane Brothers (1927-2013) oli amerikkalainen psykologi, televisiopersoona, neuvoja, kolumnisti ja kirjailija. Hän tuli tunnetuksi ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 1955 voittamalla pääpalkinnon amerikkalaisessa peliohjelmassa The $64,000 Question. Pikku-Aune oli aivan ilmiselvä juutalainen, os. Bauer, siskokin nai jonkun Goldsmithin. In 1949, she married Milton Brothers, who later went on to become an internist. 40 years later in 1989, Brothers lost her husband to bladder cancer. Following the death of her husband, Brothers fell into a state of depression for a year and contemplated suicide (at 62); however, she used her own self-help work to achieve inner peace and happiness. Brothers and her husband had a daughter, four grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
   ellauri240.html on line 61: Another Jewish woman, Nora Barnacle burned most of the letters she received in 1909 from her lover who signed his name, “Jim.” But she didn’t destroy all of them. Indeed, they have survived all these years. In one of them, Jim, aka James Joyce, wrote to his muse whom he called his “little fuckbird,” “Fuck me, darling, in as many ways as your lust will suggest.” He went on and on: ”Fuck me dressed in your full outdoor costume with your hat and veil on, your face flushed with the cold and wind and rain and your boots muddy.” Sellaisia ne miehet on, koprofiilejä.
   ellauri240.html on line 63: As her fame grew there was an increase in disapproval among psychologists and psychiatrists (an all-male panel) . They questioned both the validity of her psychological claims and her authority in providing psychological advice. A growing number of male psychologists began to believe the advice she provided to her audience was unethical insofar as she did not hold any clinical degree and she was giving advice for free, not to patients who were paying customers. Mr. Stevens and Mr. Gardener, the authors of “Women and Psychology,” stated that “traditional psychologists smile subtly when her name is mentioned and they often complain that she actually does more damage to the Brotherhood than good. Besides, her eyes are way too close together.“
   ellauri240.html on line 103: Nancy steps outside into a bright and foggy morning where all her friends and her mother are still alive. Nancy gets into Glen's convertible to go to school when the green and red striped top suddenly comes down and locks them in as the car drives uncontrollably down the street. Three girls in white dresses playing jump rope are heard chanting Krueger's nursery rhyme as Marge is grabbed by Krueger through the front door window. What a sad compromise! All just so they can keep on making sequels to the film. WTF. I can't stand film directors.
   ellauri240.html on line 134: Fred was the president and chairman of Andersen Corp., America's largest manufacturer of windows and patio doors, from 1914 until he retired in 1972. He served the company for more than 75 years. Katherine also devoted much of her time to the company, serving on the board of directors for 50 years. In 1959, the couple created the Andersen Foundation, now called the Fred C. and Katherine B. Andersen Foundation.
   ellauri240.html on line 143: That in turn would reflect the growing confidence of the traditionally secretive People's Liberation Army, which is pushing for greater influence and bigger budgets.
   ellauri240.html on line 256: Maria de Lourdes Villiers Farrow eli Mia Farrow (s. 9. helmikuuta 1945 Los Angeles, Kalifornia) on yhdysvaltalainen näyttelijä. Hänen vanhempansa ovat aussi ohjaaja John Farrow ja irkku näyttelijä Maureen O’Sullivan. Hän on kolmas Farrowin ja O’Sullivanin seitsemästä lapsesta. Farrow sairasti yhdeksänvuotiaana polion ja joutui vuodeksi hengityslaitteeseen, mutta toipui elolle.
   ellauri240.html on line 284: Middleton's plays are marked by often amusingly presented cynicism about the human race. True heroes are a rarity: almost every character is selfish, greedy and self-absorbed. Middleton's work has long been praised by literary critics, among them Algernon Charles Swinburne and T. S. Eliot. The latter thought Middleton was second only to Shakespeare.
   ellauri240.html on line 457: Se on tää Darwinin havaizema sukupuolten taistelu mikä on syynä siihen leppymättömään vihaan, jota yhteiskunta osoittaa naisten seksuaalisuutta kohtaan ja niihin aseisin joilla se taistelee nujertaakseen naisen seksuaalisuuden rajut voimat. Pienikin lempeydenosoitus tätä "mahdollista vaaraa" kohtaan voisi saada naisen murtautumaan vankilasta, johon hänet on avioliitossa kahlehdittu, ja hän voisi karata hilpeästi bylsimään toisen miehen kanssa. Patriarkan itulinjaan pääsisi pujahtamaan väärä makkara.
   ellauri240.html on line 502: Our decade-plus of award-winning content spans digital, television, branded, and live engagements, with hits such as Street Stunts for Oprah´s Super Soul Sunday, Kid President, My Last Days, Science of Happiness, Tell My Story, and more. In 2016 SoulPancake joined the Participant family, with like-minded visions of making the world a better place through thoughtful, inspiring content. As one unified voice under the Participant brand, we are building a global community using storytelling as the vehicle to reimagine better futures of peace and prosperity for all, and cultivating pathways for our audiences to create real world impact. And to sell maximum number of MeUndies on the side.
   ellauri241.html on line 51: Keats contracts tuberculosis the following winter. He spends several weeks recovering until spring. His friends collect funds so that he may spend the following winter in Italy, where the climate is warmer. After Brown impregnates a maid and is unable to accompany him, Keats finds accommodation in London for the summer, and is later taken in by the Brawne family following an attack of his illness. When his book sells with moderate success, Fanny's mother gives him her blessing to marry Fanny once he returns from Italy. The night before he leaves, he and Fanny say their tearful goodbyes in privacy. Keats dies in Italy the following February of complications from his illness, as his brother Tom did. Bugger it.
   ellauri241.html on line 101: Burnt from his winged heels to either ear, poltti hänen siivekkäisistä kantapäästään kumpaankin korvaan,
   ellauri241.html on line 308: The eastern soft wind, and his galley now Itäinen pehmeä tuuli, ja hänen keittiönsä nyt
   ellauri241.html on line 342: Her soft look growing coy, she saw his chain so sure: Hiänen pehmeä ilmeensä muuttui hurjaksi, hiän näki vetoketjunsa niin varmaxi:
   ellauri241.html on line 427: Marrying to every word a twinborn sigh; naittaen joka sanaan kaksoishuokauksen;
   ellauri241.html on line 455: Into his mantle, adding wings to haste, ohittivat, vaippaansa, lisäten siivet kiireelle.
   ellauri241.html on line 483: And but the flitter-winged verse must tell, Ei mutta siivekkään jakeen täytyy vielä kertoa,
   ellauri241.html on line 502: Hovered and buzzed his wings, with fearful roar, leijui ja suristi siipiään pelottavalla pauhinalla,
   ellauri241.html on line 528: Because he mused beyond her, knowing well Koska hän kuusaili hänen ulkopuolelleen, tietäen hyvin,
   ellauri241.html on line 604: And knowing surely she could never win Ja tietäen varmasti, ettei hiän voi koskaan voittaa
   ellauri241.html on line 611: There was a noise of wings, till in short space kuului siipien suhinaa, kunnes oli vähän tilaa.
   ellauri241.html on line 612: The glowing banquet-room shone with wide-arched grace. Hehkuva juhlasali loisti leveästi kaarevaa armoa.
   ellauri241.html on line 676: Along the mirror'd walls by twin-clouds odorous. Peiliseiniä pitkin kuin kaksoispilvet haisevat.
   ellauri241.html on line 681: Of Ceres´ horn, and, in huge vessels, wine Cerexen sarvesta ja valtavissa astioissa viiniä
   ellauri241.html on line 698: At first, for scarcely was the wine at flow; Aluksi, sillä tuskin viini vielä virtasi;
   ellauri241.html on line 705: Now, when the wine has done its rosy deed, Nyt, kun viini on tehnyt ruusuisen tekonsa,
   ellauri241.html on line 707: No more so strange; for merry wine, sweet wine, ei enää niin outona; sillä iloinen viini, makea viini,
   ellauri241.html on line 731: Philosophy will clip an Angel´s wings, Filosofia leikkaa enkeliltä siivet,
   ellauri241.html on line 744: Had fix'd his eye, without a twinkle or stir oli kiinnittänyt silmänsä pilkettä tai hämmennystä
   ellauri241.html on line 835: That thou, light-winged Dryad of the trees Että sinä, puiden kevytsiipinen puuhinen
   ellauri241.html on line 846: With beaded bubbles winking at the brim, Helmikuplat vilkkuvat reunassa,
   ellauri241.html on line 864: But on the viewless wings of Poesy, Vaan Poiesixen näkymättömillä siivillä,
   ellauri241.html on line 871: Through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways. Vehreän synkkyyden ja mutkaisten sammaleiden kautta.
   ellauri241.html on line 881: The coming musk-rose, full of dewy wine, Tuleva myskiruusu täynnä kasteista viiniä,
   ellauri241.html on line 983: Shewing like a Catamite's to manhood grown;
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1004: Are not you lowing heifers sleeker than
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1149: - Okay boy, you win, descend! he ne'er is crown'd
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1162: Deep abyss, winding passages, silver grots, giant range,
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1207: And then it was over, with nudge and a wink.
   ellauri241.html on line 1217: 'Twixt whose wings, with an impious word, himself he flings.
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1248: Let me entwine thee surer, with this rope —now
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1253: Those lips, O slippery blisses, twinkling eyes,
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1256: These tenderest, and by the nectar-wine,
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1290: Let us entwine hoveringly—O dearth
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1446: To northern seas I'll in a twinkling sail,
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1475: Her (Di's) soft arms were entwining me, and on
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1485: Feeding from her white fingers, on the wind
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1527: Of youth, and destine thee to the following:
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1558: “We are twin brothers in this destiny!
   
   ellauri241.html on line 1571: Of wind and waters: 'tis past human wit
   
   ellauri243.html on line 135: Nevada is home to a number of federal reservations and colonies. The major tribes are the Washouts, Northern Paiute, Southern Paiute, and Western Shoeshines. Many have been hit disproportionately hard by the coronavirus and may have pre-existing health conditions or live in remote areas with limited access to medical care. In the Reno-Sparks Indian Colony, a clever color-coded card system was set up for people to signal from their windows for help with a health issue, food shortage, or other problem.
   ellauri243.html on line 177: 1. Addressing the court 2. BJ 3. Bagpiping 4. Basket lunch 5. Beej 6. Blowie 7. Blowing the love whistle 8. Bobbing for apples 9. Bone-lipping 10. Buccal onanism 11. Brentwood hello 12. Charming the snake 13. Climbing the corporate ladder 14. Cock-gobbling 15. Copping a doodle 16. Courting the gay vote 17. Drinking a slurpee 18. Dropping on it 19. Earning your keep 20. Essin’ the dee 21. Face-frosting 22. Fellatio 23. Fluting 24. French abortion 25. Gator mouth 26. Getting a facial 27. Getting a lewinsky 28. Getting a throat culture 29. Getting to the cream filling 30. Giving cone 31. Giving face 32. Giving head 33. Gobbling pork 34. Going down 35. Gumming the root 36. Punching 37. Giving Big Jim and the twins a bath 38. Giving brain 39. Giving head 40. Gum-rooting 41. Gumming the green bean 42. Head job 43. Honkin’ bobo 44. Huffing bone 45. Hummer 46. Interrogating the prisoner 47. Kneeling at the altar 48. Knob job 49. Larking 50. Laying some lip 51. Licking the lollipop 52. Making mouth music 53. Making the blind see 54. Meeting with Mr. One-Eye 55. Mouth-fucking 56. Mouth-holstering the nightstick 57. Mouth-milking 58. Mouth-to-junk resuscitation 59. Opening wide for Dr. Chunky 60. Oral sodomy 61. Peeling the banana 62. Penilingus 63. Piston job 64. Playing pan’s pipes 65. Playing the pink oboe 66. Playing the skin flute 67. Pole-smoking 68. Polishing the trailer hitch 69. Pricknicking 70. Protein milkshake 71. Receiving holy communion 72. Respecting your superiors 73. Sampling the sausage 74. Scooby-snacking 75. Secretarial duties 76. Singing to the choir 77. Skull-buggery 78. Skull-fucking 79. Slobbin’ the knob 80. Smiling at Mr. Winky 81. Smoking the pink pipe 82. Smoking pole 83. Southern France 84. Speaking into the bonophone 85. Speaking low genitals 86. Spit-shining a baseball bat 87. Spraying the tonsils 88. Sucking off 89. Sucky-ducky 90. Suck-starting the Harley 91. Swallowing the baloney pony 92. Sword-wwallowing 93. Taking one’s temp with a meat thermometer 94. Talking into the mic 95. Telling it to the judge 96. Waxing the carrot 97. Worshiping at the altar 98. Wringing it dry 99. Yaffling the yogurt cannon 100. Zipper dinner
   ellauri243.html on line 188: 1. Barking at the ape 2. Box lunch at the ‘Y’ 3. Breakfast in bed 4. Brushing one’s teeth 5. Carpet-munching 6. Chewing the she-Fat 7. Clam-jousting 8. Clam-lapping 9. Cleaning the fish tank 10. Connie lingus 11. Contacting the aliens 12. Conversing with moses 13. Devil’s kiss 14. Dinner beneath the bridge 15. Doing it the French way 16. Donning the Beard 17. Drinking from the furry cup 18. Eating at the ‘Y’ 19. Eating fur pie 20. Eating out 21. Eating the peach 22. Eating squirrel 23. Eating sushi from the barbershop floor 24. Eating tinned mussels 25. Egg mcmuff 26. Face-fucking 27. Facing the nation 28. Fanny-noshing 29. Fence-painting 30. French-kissing Mr. Lincoln 31. Fuzz sandwich 32. Giving face 33. Gnawing on roast beef 34. Going downstairs for breakfast 35. Going south 36. Gomorrahry 37. Gorilla in the washing machine 38. Growling at the badger 39. Gumming the monster 40. Husband’s supper 41. Kissing between the hips 42. Kissing the wookie 43. Lady braille 44. Lady Semaphore 45. Larking 46. Lapping the gap 47. Lapping the lint trap 48. Lick-a-chick 49. Lickety-slit 50. Licking anchovy 51. Lip service 52. Lip-synching to the fish-fueled jukebox 53. Low-calorie snacking 54. Making mouth music 55. Medicating the hairy paper cut 56. Mopping the vulva 57. Mustache-riding 58. Muff-diving 59. Mumbling in the moss 60. Munching the bearded clam 61. One-man band 62. Oyster-gargling 63. Parting the fuzz 64. Pastrami sandwich 65. Pearl-diving 66. Placating the beaver 67. Playing in the sandbox 68. Playing the hair harmonica 69. Prawn breath 70. Pruning the orchid 71. Pug-noshing 72. Pussy-nibbling 73. Seafood dinner 74. Sipping at the fizzy cup 75. Sitting on a face 76. Slurping at the furry coconut 77. Smoking the fur 78. Sneezing in the basket 79. Spa time For Lady Boner 80. Speaking in tongues 81. Spraying the crops 82. Tackling the Brazilian 83. Talking to the canoe driver 84. Talking to lassie 85. Telephoning the stomach 86. Testing the echo in the love cave 87. Testing the waters 88. Tipping the velvet 89. Tongue-fucking 90. Tonguing the bean 91. Trimming the hedges 92. Velvet buzzsaw 93. Wearing the feed bag 94. Wearing the Sticky Beard 95. Whispering into the wet ear 96. Whispering to Venus 97. Whistling in the dark 98. Worshiping at the altar 99. Yaffling 100. Yodeling in the canyon 101. January Nelson
   ellauri243.html on line 202: It is often used in the United States as a symbol for right-libertarianism, classical liberalism, and small government; for distrust or defiance against authorities and government; and occasionally co-opted for right-wing populism or far-right ideology. In the mid-1970s, the New Left People's Bicentennial Commission used the Gadsden Flag symbolism on buttons and literature.
   ellauri243.html on line 247: months after that. But by the following year, they’d both moved on. Now,
   ellauri243.html on line 299: divorce following reports of Saif getting close to Rosa Catalano.
   ellauri243.html on line 538: FBI bird on pitempi kuin Pat ja sen avonainen pusero korostaa nätisti sen tissejä. Se puristaa Pättiä (kädestä) hirmu kovasti. Her job was to bat her eyes and shake her ass at suspects, but sadly, old Pat had lost his sense of touch. But beefy Brad is casting glances at her cleavage. Brad's eyes follow Cassandra's fan as she waddles back across the hangar. He has his seed bags hitched up and his pink torpedo all armed up for rapid deployment. Musta leski Cassandra valmistautuu nielemään sen hook, line and sinker. "Dreamer" January Nelsonia lainataxemme (yllä): get ready for suck-starting the Harley, swallowing the baloney pony, taking her temp with a meat thermometer.
   ellauri243.html on line 542: Tämmönen Bob Stearns kuoli hiljattain. Robert "Bob" H. Stearns, Columbia, SC * December 9, 1936 + January 5, 2023. Tämä Bob kyllä piti lentokoneista. He had a lifelong love affair with airplanes and flying, owned a half dozen aircraft and enjoyed meeting up with his flying buddies, meticulously restoring vintage aircraft and going to fly-ins. His health eventually clipped his wings, and after that he turned his attention to volunteering at Riverbanks Zoo and nurturing a latent talent for painting, which was discovered after Bob and Marge moved to Stilled Hopes.
   ellauri243.html on line 550: Bob Stearns, CEO of Powerful Potential. BOB STEARNS is one of only 95 people in history to lead an organization to win the prestigious Malcolm Baldrige Award. He was the Leader and Architect of Pittsburgh based Medrad’s 2003 journey to win the prestigious award. Medrad won the Baldrige award again in 2010. The Baldrige Award is presented annually by the President of the United States to organizations that excel in seven categories, including results. As Chief Human Resources Officer of CoManage, Bob led that company to be named the Best Place to Work in Pa.” He has also received the American Society for Training and Development Award for Excellence. Bob has served as a Director on the Boards of National Church Solutions, The Orchards at Foxcrest, the Pa. Society of Association Executives, the Pa. Association of Non Profit Organizations and a Woman owned business through Powerlink and Seton Hill University. Bob has owned and been the CEO of PowerfulPotential since 1985.
   ellauri243.html on line 554: Bob´s book is about Perpetual Potential. Inside these pages, you will discover three invaluable lessons that will propel you closer to your true potential. The lessons will serve you well on either of two different, but parallel roads you may travel: The roads towards triumph or tragedy, as well as the roads in between. In 2003 the author, Bob Stearns was on top of the world. He led his company to win the most prestigious business award in the country, the Malcolm Baldrige award. Just five short years later, tragedy struck. Bob´s oldest son Eric was killed while on a study trip abroad in Athens, Greece. Eric was 21 years old at the time and was a junior at Penn State University. Although Eric lost his precious life in Greece, he found something sprawled under the pillars of the Acropolis that many people search for their entire lifetimes. He found inner peace in the knowledge that he could truly be anything he wanted to be, he could do anything he wanted to with his life. In his book "Perhaps a Man Can Change the Stars - Eric's Pursuit of Perpetual Potential", Bob shares with you three life lessons that allowed Eric to understand his true potential. Those same lessons helped Bob and his family deal with Eric´s death. The same lessons had enabled Bob to lead his company to triumph five years earlier. A key take away from the book is that no matter what stage of life you find yourself, you have the potential to explore. You have the potential to utilize and grow the talents and aspirations that you currently have. You have the potential to rekindle old talents that lie dormant, and to allow new talents to blossom. This is true regardless of age, circumstances, and what other people may be telling us. So read, explore and think deeply about how you can apply the three lessons that Bob learned from Eric. Decide for yourself how you can best use them. Indeed, our Potential is Perpetual!
   ellauri243.html on line 630: The smaller goal you set, the further off course you´ll wind up. That´s why setting a specific goal is so important.
   ellauri243.html on line 642: That´s one reason most incredibly successful people set a goal, and then focus all their attention on the creating and following a process designed to achieve that goal. The goal still exists, but their real focus is on what they do today. And making sure that do it again tomorrow. Because consistency matters: What you do every day is who you are. Like take a shit. And who you will become. A piece of shit.
   ellauri243.html on line 647: Pilots use the 1 in 60 rule to remind themselves to constantly monitor their progress and make quick course corrections. You also know where you want to go. But you´ll never get there if you don´t regularly monitor and revise your goal based on your progress. And if you don´t start out on the right path. Remember, the 1 in 60 rule states that starting out, one degree off means winding up one mile off 60 miles later. Or so. So don´t just correct your course along the way. Create and follow a process that is proved to work. Pick someone who has achieved something you want to achieve. Like a Brad, if you happen to be a Ralph. Deconstruct his or her process. Then follow it, and along the way make small corrections as you learn what works best for you. That way, when you travel your own version of 60 miles, you´ll arrive precisely where you hoped to be. Up a shit creek without a paddle, with Brad 60 miles ahead of you. Forgot to warn: don´t pick a moving target!
   ellauri243.html on line 701: Whoever tales most chesspieces off the board wins a Baskin Robbins certificate. This is not war its a game. Roxanne was already ignoring the senior beside her. Grabbing the wrong trackball, she won´t win the certificate!
   ellauri244.html on line 178: He worked despite having for 37 years "a state of permanently impossible relations" with his second master (deputy), John Jeudwine, which, according to school historian J.B. Oldham, "embittered both their lives to the detriment of the school, the scandal of the town and the embarrassment of Butler's every action"
   ellauri244.html on line 182: Charles Darwin, who recalled loathing the rote learning, was among his notable pupils, as was Butler's immediate successor as headmaster, Benjamin Hall Kennedy.
   ellauri244.html on line 424: USA Today and #1 bestselling contemporary romance author Madison Faye is the dirty alter ego of the very wholesome, very normal suburban housewife behind the stories. While she might be a wife, mom, and PTA organizer on the outside, there’s nothing but hot, steamy, and raunchy fantasies brewing right beneath the surface!
   ellauri244.html on line 455: Courtney Faye Taylor is a writer and visual artist. She is the author of Concentrate (Graywolf Press, 2022), selected by Rachel Eliza Griffiths as the winner of the Cave Canem Poetry Prize. Courtney earned her BA from Agnes Scott College and her MFA from the University of Michigan Helen Zell Writers' Program where she received the Hopwood ...
   ellauri244.html on line 457: Lily Faye, a friendly frog gets upset with her neighbor Mr. Oak Tree. She sees children entering a schoolhouse and she learns that those students are called mammals. Lily Faye goes to the school to get a closer look. She looks into a classroom window where she learns about the importance of trees. Lily Faye decides to return to the oak tree and apologize for being mean to him.
   ellauri244.html on line 569: "I'm sorry if I startled you," the stranger said in a voice as clear and friendly as the wind. "I had you in sight all the time. Just playing...I wouldn't have hit you."
   ellauri244.html on line 615: The following year, he married artist Eve McClure, who was 37 years his junior. They divorced in 1960, and she died in 1966, likely as a result of alcoholism. In 1961, Miller arranged a reunion in New York with his ex-wife June. They had not seen each other in nearly three decades. In a letter to Eve, he described his shock at June's "terrible" appearance, as she had by then degenerated both physically and mentally. Not him! Though he was 11 years her senior!
   ellauri244.html on line 620: After his move to Ocampo Drive, he held dinner parties for the artistic and literary figures of the time. His cook and "caretaker" was a young artist's model named Twinka Thiebaud, 54 years his junior, who later wrote a book about his evening "chats." In relation to reaching 80 years of age, Miller explains:
   ellauri245.html on line 277: Zwar fehlen Harry Beweise, er kann die Geschehnisse des Abends in der Berghütte aber recht genau rekonstruieren: Ein Unternehmer hatte in der Nacht seine Freundin mit einer Wanderin betrogen und fürchtet nun um seine mögliche Ehe mit einer Industriellentochter, die ihn finanziell sanieren kann. Der Täter lockt seine Freundin [welche? die Wanderin oder die Erbin?] dann nach Afrika und zwingt sie, einen Ehevertrag, der ihm das ganze Vermögen überschreibt, zu unterschreiben und will sie töten. Harry und Kaja fliegen daraufhin ebenfalls nach Afrika und werden beide getrennt von Handlangern des Täters überwältigt.
   ellauri245.html on line 313: One year ago, a heavily armed man dressed as a police officer appeared on the beach of a youth summer camp in Norway. The kids had no way of knowing he was targeting them for the ills of Europe. Then he started shooting. And shooting. Where were the real cops? By the end of the day, seventy-seven people had been killed, the deadliest attack in that country since World War II. As told by the survivors, these are the beat-by-beat horrors of those terrifying 198 minutes. the Utoya Massacre On July 22, 2011. Lue ja kauhistu, tää on hurja jännäri!
   ellauri245.html on line 342: Gypsies are swindlers.
   ellauri245.html on line 530: The Clash achieved critical and commercial success in the United Kingdom with the release of their self-titled debut album, The Clash (1977) and their second album, Give ´Em Enough Rope (1978). Their experimental third album, London Calling, released in the UK in December 1979, earned them popularity in the United States when it was released there the following month. A decade later, Rolling Stone named it the best album of the 1980s. Following continued musical experimentation on their fourth album, Sandinista! (1980), the band reached new heights of success with the release of Combat Rock (1982), which spawned the US top 10 hit "Rock the Casbah", helping the album to achieve a 2× Platinum certification there. A final album, Cut the Crap, was released in 1985 with a new lineup, and a few weeks later, the band broke up.
   ellauri245.html on line 629: In the 20th century Burundi had three main indigenous ethnic groups: Hutu, Tutsi, and Twa. The area was colonised by the German Empire in the late 1800s and administered as a portion of German East Africa. In Burundi and neighboring Rwanda to the north, the Germans maintained indirect rule, leaving local social structures intact. Under this system, the Tutsi minority generally enjoyed its historically high status as aristocrats, whereas the Hutus occupied the bottom of the social structure. Princely and monarchal rulers belonged to a unique ethnic group, Ganwa, though over time the political salience of this distinction declined and the category was subsumed by the Tutsi grouping. During World War I, Belgian troops from the Belgian Congo occupied Burundi and Rwanda. In 1919, under the auspices of the nascent League of Nations, Belgium was given the "responsibility" of administering "Ruanda-Urundi" as a mandated territory. Though obligated to promote social progress in the territory, the Belgians did not alter the local power structures. Following World War II, the United Nations was formed and Ruanda-Urundi became a trust territory under Belgian administration, which required the Belgians to politically "edducate the locals and make them really fit", to prepare them for independence.
   ellauri246.html on line 89: Bo Johannes Edfelt (21 December 1904 - 27 August 1997) was a Swedish writer, poet, translator and literary critic. A native of Tibro, Edfelt was elected to be a member of the Swedish Academy in 1969, occupying seat No. 17. He succeeded Erik Lindegren and, following his death, was succeeded by - who else but Horace Engdahl! A-HA! Aha jaha! Jaså på det lilla viset! Nu klarnar det!
   ellauri246.html on line 214:       Wave their broad curtains in the south-wind's breath, Ne liehuvat löunatuulen kyydissä,
   ellauri246.html on line 907: Toisessa maassa ja muina aikoina nopeaa mainetta tuovat runon muutaman vuoden vaurauden ja kykenevä työskentelemään. Kuitenkin ns. Khrushchev Thawin neuvostossa, joka ei ole pelkästään riistetty viimeisistä mahdollisuuksista julkaisemaan runojaan painettuna, mutta myös herättivät ideologisen valvonnan elimiä ja tukahduttamista. Vision silmissä runoilija, syvällinen omassa maailmassaan omalla suhteellaan omalla suhteellaan, aika, ikuisuus, tuodaan melkein keisarillisen järjestelmän pohjalta.
   ellauri247.html on line 85: It was forbidden to mention or talk about the name of Baiame publicly. Women were not allowed to see drawings of dicks and church boats by Baiame nor approach Baiame sites, which are often male initiation sites (boras).
   ellauri247.html on line 89: Catherine Eliza Somerville Stow (1 May 1856 – 27 March 1940), who wrote as K. Langloh Parker, was a South Australian born writer who lived in northern New South Wales in the late nineteenth century. She is best known for recording the stories of the Ualarai around her. Her testimony is one of the best accounts of the beliefs and stories of an Aboriginal people in north-west New South Wales at that time. However, her accounts reflect European attitudes of the time. Anyways, she was not around before Ridley. William Ridley (14 September 1819 – 26 September 1878) was an English Presbyterian missionary who studied Australian Aboriginal languages, particularly Gamilaraay, before Catherine was more than a twinkle in her daddy's eye. Baiame may have been some abo hero before Bill's arrival, but the details about his doings could still be coloured by the Middle Eastern tentmen's literary treasure brought in by Bill.
   ellauri247.html on line 108: Big fires were lit on the edge of the scrub, throwing light on the dancers as they came dancing out from their camps, painted in all manner of designs, waywahs round their waists, tufts of feathers in their hair, and carrying in their hands painted wands. Heading the procession as the men filed out from the scrub into a cleared space in front of the women, came Narahdarn. The light of the fires lit up the tree tops, the dark balahs showed out in fantastic shapes, and weird indeed was the scene as slowly the men danced round; louder clicked the boomerangs and louder grew the chanting of the women; higher were the fires piled, until the flames shot their coloured tongues round the ​trunks of the trees and high into the air. One fire was bigger than all, and towards it the dancers edged Narahdarn; then the voice of the mother of the Bilbers shrieked in the chanting, high above that of the other women. As Narahdarn turned from the fire to dance back he found a wall of men confronting him. These quickly seized him and hurled him into the madly-leaping fire before him, where he perished in the flames. And so were the Bilbers avenged. Good work, bare-butt boys, and good riddance for the bad rubbish.
   ellauri247.html on line 112: Goomblegubbon boolwarrunnee. Goomblegubbon numbardee boorool boolwarrunnee Dinewan numbardee. Goomblegubbondoo winnanullunnee dirrah dungah nah gillunnee, Dinewandoo boonoong noo beonemuldundi. Goomblegubbondoo winnanullunnee gullarh naiyahneh gwallee Dinewan gimbelah: "Wahl ninderh doorunmai gillaygoo. Goomblegubbon lowannee boonooog noo wunnee wooee baiyan nurrunnee bonyehdool. Goomblegubbondoo gooway: "Minyah goo ninderh wahl boonoong dulleebah gillunnee? "Wahl." Goomblegubbon gindabnunnee, barnee, bunna gunnee dirrah gunnee numerhneh. Goomblegubbondoo birrahleegul oodundi gunoonoo garwil. Goomblegubbon buthdi ginnee nalmee. Goomblegubbon weel gillay doorunmai. Goomblegubbon boorool giggee luggeray Dinewun, boonoong gunnoo goo gurrahwulday.
   ellauri247.html on line 114: GLOSSARY Bahloo, moon. Beeargah, hawk. Beeleer, black cockatoo. Beereeun, prickly lizard. Bibbee, woodpecker, bird. Bibbil, shiny-leaved box-tree. Bilber, a large kind of rat. Bindeah, a prickle or small thorn. Birrahlee, baby. Birrableegul, children. Birrahgnooloo, woman's name, meaning "face like a tomahawk handle." Boobootella, the big bunch of feathers at the back of an emu. Boolooral, an owl. Boomerang, a curved weapon used in hunting and in warfare by the blacks; called Burren by the Narran blacks. Borah, a large gathering of blacks where the boys are initiated into the mysteries which make them young men. Bou-gou-doo-gahdah, the rain bird. Bouyou, legs. Bowrah or Bohrah, kangaroo. Bralgahs, native companion, bird. Bubberah, boomerang that returns and bumps you in the back of your head. Buckandee, native cat. Buggoo, flying squirrel. Bulgahnunnoo, bark-backed. Bunbundoolooey, brown flock pigeon. Bunnyyarl, flies. Byamee, man's name, meaning "big man." Bwana, African sir. Capparis, caper. Combi, bag made of kangaroo skins. Comfy, foldable plastic pillow. Cookooburrah, laughing jackass. Coorigil, name of place, meaning sign of bees. Corrobboree, black fellows' dance. Cunnembeillee, woman's name, meaning pig-weed root. Curree guin guin, butcher-bird. Daen, black fellows. Dardurr, bark, humpy or shed. Dayah minyah, carpet snake (vällykäärme). Deegeenboyah, soldier-bird. Decreeree, willy wagtail. Dinewan, emu. Dingo, native dog. Doonburr, a grass seed. Doongara, lightning. Dummerh, 2nd rate pigeons. Dungle, water hole. Dunnia, wattle. Eär moonan, long sharp teeth. Effendi, Turkish sir. Euloo marah, large tree grubs. Edible. In fact yummy. Euloo wirree, rainbow. Gayandy, borah devil. Galah or Gilah, a French grey and rose-coloured cockatoo. Gidgereegah, a species of small parrot. Gooeea, warriors. Googarh, iguana. Googoolguyyah, run into trees. Googoorewon, place of trees. Goolahwilleel, absolutely top-knot pigeon. Gooloo, magpie. Goomade, red stamp. Goomai, water rat. Goomblegubbon, bastard or just plain turkey. Goomillah, young girl's dress, consisting of waist strings made of opossum's sinews with strands of woven opossum's hair hanging about a foot square in front. Yummy. Goonur, kangaroo rat. Goug gour gahgah, laughing-jackass. Literal meaning, "Take a stick of bamboo and boil it in the water." Grooee, handsome foliaged tree bearing a plum-like fruit, tart and bitter, but much liked by the blacks. Guinary, light eagle hawk. Guineboo, robin redbreast. Gurraymy, borah devil. Gwai, red. Gwaibillah, star. Kurreah, an alligator. Mahthi, dog. Maimah, stones. Maira, paddy melon. Massa, American sir. May or Mayr, wind. Mayrah, spring wind. Meainei, girls. Midjee, a species of acacia. Millair, species of kangaroo rat. Moodai, opossum. Moogaray, hailstones. Mooninguggahgul, mosquito-calling bird. Moonoon, emu spear. Mooregoo, motoke. Mooroonumildah, having no eyes. Morilla or Moorillah, pebbly ridges. Mubboo, beefwood-tree. Mullyan, eagle hawk. Mullyangah, the morning star. Murgah muggui, big grey spider. Murrawondah, climbing rat. Narahdarn, bat. Noongahburrah, tribe of blacks on the Narran. Nullah nullah, a club or heavy-headed weapon. Nurroo gay gay, dreadful pain. Nyunnoo or Nunnoo, a grass humpy. Ooboon, blue-tongued lizard. Oolah, red prickly lizard. Oongnairwah, black driver. Ouyan, curlew. Piggiebillah, ant-eater. One of the Echidna, a marsupial. Quarrian, a kind of parrot. Quatha, quandong; a red fruit like a round red plum. Sahib, Indian sir. Senhor, Brazilian sir. U e hu, rain, only so called in song. Waligoo, to hide. Wahroogah, children. Wahn, crow. Walla Walla, place of many waters. Wallah, I swear to God. Wallah, Indian that carries out a manual task. Waywah, worn by men, consisting of a waistband made of opossum's sinews with bunches of strips of paddy melon skins hanging from it. ​Wayambeh, turtle. Weeoombeen, a small bird, girl's name. Some thing like robin redbreast, only with longer tail and not so red a breast. Willgoo willgoo, pointed stick with feathers on top. Widya nurrah, a wooden battle-axe shaped weapon. Wirree, small piece of bark, canoe-shaped. Wirreenun, priest or doctor. Womba, mad. Wondah, spirit or ghost. Wurranunnah, wild bees. Wurranunnah, tame bees. Wurrawilberoo, whirlwind with a devil in it; also clouds of Magellan. Yaraan, white gum-tree. Yhi, the sun. Yuckay, oh dear!
   ellauri247.html on line 242: Der Schelmenroman oder pikarischer/pikaresker Roman (aus dem Spanischen: pícaro = Schelm), dessen Ursprung im 16. Jahrhundert in Spanien liegt, schildert aus der Perspektive seines Helden, wie sich dieser in einer Reihe von Abenteuern durchs Leben schlägt. Der Schelm stammt aus den unteren gesellschaftlichen Schichten, ist deshalb ungebildet, aber „bauernschlau“. In der Absicht, die soziale Stigmatisierung aufgrund seiner niederen Geburt zu überwinden, ist er ständig auf der Suche nach Aufstiegsmöglichkeiten und greift dabei nicht selten auf kriminelle Mittel zurück. Er durchläuft alle gesellschaftlichen Schichten und wird zu deren Spiegel. Der Held hat keinen Einfluss auf die Geschehnisse um ihn herum, schafft es aber immer wieder, sich aus allen brenzligen Situationen zu retten.
   ellauri247.html on line 276: Smollett characterized the chambers as cold and comfortless, the beds as "paultry" (with "frowsy," a favourite word), the cookery as execrable, wine poison, attendance bad, publicans insolent, and bills extortion, concluding with the grand climax that there was not a drop of tolerable malt liquor to be had from London to
   ellauri247.html on line 312:
   ellauri247.html on line 320: When William Hogarth first saw Johnson standing near a window in Richardson's house, "shaking his head and rolling himself about in a strange ridiculous manner", Hogarth thought Johnson an "ideot, whom his relations had put under the care of Mr. Richardson".
   ellauri247.html on line 379: Although Byrom père is clearly the author of the epigram, the last two lines have also been attributed to fat Jonathan Swift and tiny Alexander Pope. While the familiar form of the rhyme was not printed until around 1805, when it appeared in Original Ditties for the Nursery, it is possible that Byrom was drawing on an existing rhyme.
   ellauri247.html on line 381: In a 1921 letter to Harriet Shaw Weaver, the writer James Joyce uses the twins "Tweedledee and Tweedledum" to characterize Sigmund Freud and Carl Gustav Jung and their conflict. They. didn't look like twins at all.
   ellauri247.html on line 400: Swiftin Godwin-setä otti pojan Dubliniin ja maksoi hänen opintonsa Kilkennyn alkeiskoulussa vuosina 1673–1682 sekä Dublinin Trinity Collegessa. Helmikuussa 1686 Swift sai kandidaatin tutkintonsa suoritettua rimaa hipoen (speciali gratia). Hän suoriutui parhaiten klassisissa kielissä, latinassa ja kreikassa, mutta muissa aineissa hänen tuloksensa jäivät vaatimattomiksi. Asiakirjoista on myös selvinnyt, ettei Swift ollut mikään mallioppilas. Hän rikkoi toistuvasti koulun sääntöjä jättämällä työt tekemättä ja viihtymällä paremmin kaupungilla kaljalla kuin koulunpenkillä.
   ellauri247.html on line 423: Linda Marshall - Not entirely true; Pope was smitten with LMWM but she rejected his advances (in fact she laughed at him because he was a cripple). After that he became a bitter enemies and both Pope and Lady Mary wrote vicious satirical poems about each other! But I´m a huge admirer of Pope´s work and as usual it´s superbly written. Although he never married, he had many female friends to whom he wrote witty letters, including Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. It has been alleged that his lifelong friend Martha Blount was his lover. His friend William Cheselden said, according to Joseph Spence, "I could give a more particular account of Mr. Pope's health than perhaps any man. Cibber's slander (of carnosity, abrmal fleshy protrusion growing on any part of the body) is false. He had been gay, but left that way of life upon his acquaintance with Mrs. B."
   ellauri248.html on line 93: Can you write a mystery story that ends with uncertainty? Where you never know who really did it? You can, but it’s unsatisfying. It’s unpleasant for the reader . There needs to be something at the end, some sort of resolution. It’s not that the killer even needs to be caught or locked up. It’s that the reader needs to know. Not knowing is the worst outcome for any mystery story, because we need to believe that everything in the world is knowable. Justice is optional, but answers, at least, are mandatory. And that’s what I love about Holmes. That the answers are so elegant and the world he lives in so ordered and rational. It’s beautiful.”
   ellauri248.html on line 144: Paul Rée: Ursprung der moralischen Empfindungen 1877. Eikös tää tule Darwinilta?
   ellauri248.html on line 223:

   • että tunkiokukkojen moraali on hyvä/huono axelilla (urheilukilpailumaista suorituxen arviointia), laahuxen taas axelilla hyvä/paha (darwinistista antagonismia).
     ellauri249.html on line 108: In a letter Cicero alludes to a number of obscene words, without actually mentioning them. The words which he alludes to but avoids are: cūlus ("arsehole"), mentula ("penis"), cunnus ("cunt"), landīca ("clitoris"), and cōleī ("testicles"). He also objects to words which mean "to fuck", as well as to the Latin word bīnī "two" because for bilingual speakers it sounds like the Greek βινεῖ (bineî) ("he fucks or sodomises", and also to two words for passing wind, vīssiō and pēdō. He does not object to using the word ānus, and says that pēnis, which in his day was obscene, was formerly just a euphemism meaning "tail".
     ellauri249.html on line 121: Juvenal, showing his knack for describing grossly obscene matters without using taboo words, writes as follows in one of his satires (9.43-4):
     ellauri249.html on line 177: The following obscene poetic graffito from Pompeii is written in the trochaic septenarius metre:
     ellauri249.html on line 360: In 1961, revolutionary philosopher Frantz Fanon commented: "And when Mr. Khrushchev brandishes his shoe at the United Nations and hammers the table with it, no colonized individual, no representative of the underdeveloped countries laughs. For what Mr. Khrushchev is showing the colonized countries who are watching is that he, the missile-wielding muzhik, is treating these wretched capitalists the way they deserve."
     ellauri249.html on line 409: Kyseenalaisia sankareita kaiken kaikkiaan, esimtää "bloody eye" Skobelev edellisessä Krimin sodassa. Skobelev returned to Turkestan after the war, and in 1880 and 1881 further distinguished himself by retrieving the disasters inflicted by the Tekke Turkomans: following the Siege of Geoktepe, it was stormed, the general captured the fort. Around 8,000 Turkmen soldiers and civilians, including women and children were slaughtered in a bloodbath in their flight, along with an additional 6,500 who died inside the fortress. The Russians massacre included all Turkmen males in the fortress who had not escaped, but they spared some 5,000 women and children and freed 600 Persian slaves. The defeat at Geok Tepe and the following slaughter broke the Turkmen resistance and decided the fate of Transcaspia, which was annexed to the Russian Empire. The great slaughter proved too much to stomach reducing the Akhal-Tekke country to submission. Skobelev was removed from his command because of the massacre. He was advancing on Ashkhabad and Kalat i-Nadiri when he was disavowed and recalled to Moscow. He was given the command at Minsk. The official reason for his transfer to Europe was to appease European public opinion over the slaughter at Geok Tepe. British Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery assessed Skobelev as the world's "best single commander" between 1870 and 1914 and wrote of his "skilful and inspiring" leadership. Francis Vinton Greene also rated Skobelev highly.
     ellauri254.html on line 66: „Die Grundpfeiler dieses Vereins bildeten nächst Hoffmann, Contessa, Koreff, ein ausgezeichneter Arzt*) und Hitzig. Ein vortrefflicher ineinandergreifendes Quatuor mochte nicht leicht zu finden sein. Koreff war der einzige Mensch, dem Hoffmann geduldig zuhörte, weil er ihn in der Unterhaltung an sprudelndem lebendigem Witze oft und an Kenntnissen immer überbot, auch dabei gutmütig genug war, ihn reden zu lassen, so oft er wollte; Contessa, selbst wenig redend, horchte auf alles, was die Freunde an Witz ausgehen ließen, mit dem beredtesten Beifallslächeln, das ihm unaufhörlich um die Mundwinkel spielte, von Zeit zu Zeit ein kleines, aber entscheidendes Wörtchen zugebend, und Hitzig, der mit Contessa das Publikum bildete und alle drei übrigen länger und besser als sie sich untereinander kannte, verstand darum die Kunst, Lücken im Gespräch auszufüllen, und wo es matt wurde, es wieder anzuregen, sich willig jedes Anspruchs auf Solopartien begebend.“ Hoffman oli takuulla sehr narzissistisch.
     ellauri254.html on line 373: Valeri Bryusov's novel The Fiery Angel is also well known. It tells the story of a 16th-century German scholar and his attempts to win the love of a young woman whose spiritual integrity is seriously undermined by her participation in occult practices and her dealings with unclean forceps. The novel served as the basis for Sergei Prokofiev's eponymous opera The Fiery Angel.
     ellauri254.html on line 391: In the month after Olga’s death from tuberculosis in June 1907, Sologub retired following twenty-five years as a teacher, and moved in Petersburg from the school-owned apartment to a private flat. The following year he married Anastasia Chebotarevskaya, a translator and author of children’s books who he had first met in the autumn of 1905. In the summer of 1909, Sologub and Chebotarevskaya holidayed in France. Though he had travelled to Finland with his sister in a final attempt to improve her condition, Finland was at the time part of the Russian Empire, so this trip to France was Sologub’s first proper visit abroad.
     ellauri254.html on line 397: One of these ‘noisy gatherings with dances and masks’ proved the occasion of a notable scandal within the world of Russian letters. On 3 January, 1911, Sologub and his wife hosted a masquerade to celebrate the new year. Among the attendees were the writers Aleksei Remizov and Aleksei Tolstoy. Remizov was well known within the world of Russian letters for his mischievous sense of humour. He founded a ‘Great and Free House of Apes’, declaring himself Chancellor, and sent out missives to writers and publishers decreeing them positions in this ironic organisation; and Andrei Bely dubbed him a ‘petty cash demon’ – the title of Sologub’s most celebrated work – owing to his appearance.
     ellauri254.html on line 475: Von birken und von buchs · der wind ist lau · Koivuista ja pyökeistä- on tuuli lauhkea
     ellauri254.html on line 482: Verwinde leicht im herbstlichen gesicht. Se kevyesti ruiki syxyiseen naamaani.
     ellauri254.html on line 813: True, until death us part, that is. Cough cough. He argued that too many Russian writers were lazy and self-satisfied; they were barbarians who needed to study plot and structure from Western masters. Again, he asserted that plot, action and good composition would win the approval of proletarian readers and theatergoers sooner than would a proper political message. He provided a survey of Russian literature from the point of view of the development of plot. No bestsellers without spoilers, that is what the rubbernecks expect.
     ellauri256.html on line 48: Rozanov starved to death in a monastery in the hungry years following the Revolution.
     ellauri256.html on line 62: Women were the first cultivators of flax and initiated the manufacture of clothing. Evidence for this claim is the oldest depictions of textile production showing women at work, not men, and women continuing in textile production even when the industry was run by males. This is not at all unusual as women were the first brewers in Egypt and, most likely, the first healers who predated the rise of the medical profession. And the first professionals in the entertainment business, see Capitani and Lady Ceepu.
     ellauri256.html on line 239: Gorki ällösi Dostojevskiä. Ei pelkästään koska Dosto oli musta taantumuxen edustaja, vaan koska se (Fedja-setä) ei uskonut ihmisestä mitään hyvää, toisin kuin Gorki joka oli parantumaton gumanisti. No mä olen tässä asiassa neutraali, apina on sellainen kuin Darwin hänet loi, ei huonompi eikä parempi. Silti mustakin Dosto on aivan pyllynreijästä. Gorkin mielestä hienoileve Belyikin oli parempi kuin konstaileva Remizov.
     ellauri256.html on line 371: “It was an onslaught. Volodya did not just fall in love with me, he attacked. For two and a half years I did not have a minute of peace, literally,” Brik recalled. The impulsive Mayakovsky wrote her letters every day, called her all the time, and waited for her under her windows. As luck would have it, she too was a woman with a heightened sexual curiosity.
     ellauri256.html on line 518: Boris Sidis (/ˈsaɪdɪs/; October 12, 1867 – October 24, 1923) was a Ukrainian immigrant Jewish psychologist, physician, psychiatrist, and philosopher of education. Sidis studied under William James at Harvard, made 4 degrees, and founded the New York State Psychopathic Institute and the Journal of Abnormal Psychology. He sought to provide insight into why people behave as they do, particularly in cases of a mob frenzy or religious mania. He vigorously applied the principles of Darwinian evolution to the study of psychology. He saw fear as an underlying cause of much human mental suffering and problematic behavior. Boris Sidis opposed mainstream psychology and Sigmund Freud, and thereby died ostracized. Sidis himself derided himself as "silly, pedantic, absurd, and grossly misleading." He later credited his ability to think to his long solitary confinement in Ukraina. Sidis sr died estranged from Sidis jr on October 24, 1923, at the age of 56.
     ellauri257.html on line 69: British-born director J. Lee Thompson (“The Yellow Balloon”/”The Passage”/”King Solomon’s Mines”) helms this bloody spectacular. It’s a serviceable large-scale epic that mainly goes wrong with a mushy subplot involving a miscast Tony Curtis as a Cossack wooing a Polish noblewoman, Christine Kaufmann (they were soon to be married in real-life after his divorce from Janet Leigh). It seems to be in genre form when showing hordes of Cossack horsemen flying across the steppes to do battle. It’s based on the novel by Nikolai Gogol and is written without wit or logic by Waldo Salt (former blacklisted writer) and Karl Tunberg.
     ellauri257.html on line 387: Do leftists dislike Jordan Peterson because he is a threat to them and they cannot win an argument against him?
     ellauri257.html on line 392: What I find most galling is that while he is ranting about “cultural Marxists”, he is actually drawing on ideas espoused by exactly these “cultural Marxists”! İn other words, he is mischaracterising as “the enemy” the very people who created many of the arguments he himself utilises!
     ellauri257.html on line 428: Gombrowiczin partisaani Simian on itäpolakki Ukrainasta. Tää on tämmöstä markiisi de Sade tyyppistä synnintunnosta hikeentymistä. Vizaa paljaalle pyllylle, se tuntuu kivalta. Partisanismi ei sovi vanhoille ja läskeille. Wizi Witold on pervo pedofiili. Että vaan toinen jalka paljaana! Fredrik on Muumipapan nuoruuden ystävä. Hän on ex-regissööri, siitä noi paljaat jalat. Witold, miten voit? Hauska tavata. Hizi mikä apinoiden planeetta. Läskien setämiesten urheilumezästystä nuoret notmiinä. Vaclawin on nähtävä tämä. Ei tässä juonta ole, mennään kiihotus edellä. Polta nämä kirjeet. Bara vidare! Utför allt nogrannt! Apinoiden planeetalle on hyvä mennä yhdessä ettei olla hulluja.
     ellauri257.html on line 486: Shadows on the Hudson (original title Shotns baym Hodson ) is a novel by Isaac Bashevis Singer. First serialized in The Forward, a Yiddish newspaper, it was published in book form in 1957. It was translated into English by Joseph Sherman in 1998. The book follows a group of prosperous Jewish refugees in New York City following World War II, just prior to the founding of the state of Israel.
     ellauri257.html on line 520: What kind of inner, private life did Alma have? Did she tire of years of cooking, cleaning, ironing and sewing for Singer? Was it difficult to be the wife of a public person? How did she cope with his escapades? About these the manuscript remains silent. After all, Alma belonged to a social class where women weren’t encouraged to explore such details. In an interview, she does represent the younger Singer as easy-going and says how much he changed over time. But she ascribes those changes to how much people wanted from him and not the other way around.
     ellauri258.html on line 280: Vittu ex-mainosmies Hotakainen on yhtä rupusakkia kuin nahkastezoninen Irwin Goodman muutamaa vuosikymmentä aiemmin. Kirjailija Hotakaista on kehotettu kirjoittamaan teos omasta itsestään. Mutta miksi ostava kansa kiinnostuisi vähän myyvästä (huomioitakoon teoksen kirjoitusaika 1990-luku!) kirjaiIijasta, jos hänen elämässään ei ole mitään kiinnostavaa. Hotakainen päättää, että hänen on tehtävä jotain, mikä saisi kansan jonottamaan kirjakauppaan. Tämä jokin vaatii perehtymistä.
     ellauri258.html on line 581: Tänään aamusuihkussa kertasin taas tämän apinoiden etiikan peruskysymyxen: eli onko apina (vars. tää termiittisellainen) luonnostaan paha vaiko hyvä? Sehän yxinkertaisesti tarkoittaa onko se hyvä vai paha asia toiselle apinalle eli mulle, eli onko se altruistinen vaiko egoistinen. Kun kazoo muita apinoita, näyttää selvältä että se on joskus harvoin altruistinen varsinkin omalle geenipuulille, mutta enimmäxeen kuitenkin egoistinen. Näin on sen Darwin suunnitellut, ja se on tähän asti toiminut kuin junan vessa. Mutta entä nyt, kun maapallon resut alkaa olla lopussa?
     ellauri260.html on line 72: Ize asiassa personalism has nearly always been united to Biblical theism. Joku Von Balthasar suggests that “Without the biblical background personalism is inconceivable.” Mitä vittua, mihis se Bobrowin venäläinen personalismi unohtui?
     ellauri260.html on line 107: Erityisesti darwinismi repi juurineen klassisen käsityksen ihmisistä, jotka ovat olennaisesti parempia kuin muu luomakunta, tarjoamalla teorian, jonka mukaan ihminen olisi yksinkertaisesti edistynein elämänmuoto katkeamattomalla jatkumolla ja ero ihmisen ja irrationaalisten eläinten välillä olisi vain aste, ei ainutlaatuinen.
     ellauri260.html on line 159: Personalistit ovat yleensä tolkuttaneet Darwinin väitteen vääryyttä, jonka mukaan ihmisen ero muihin maanpäällisiin olentoihin on aste eikä ainutlaatuinen.
     ellauri260.html on line 233: Ferdinand Lassalle (geboren am 11. April 1825 in Breslau als Ferdinand Johann Gottlieb Lassal; gestorben am 31. August 1864 in Carouge) war Schriftsteller, sozialistischer Politiker im Deutschen Bund und einer der Wortführer der frühen deutschen Arbeiterbewegung. Ferdinand Lassalle war Sohn des wohlhabenden jüdischen Seidenhändlers Heyman Lassal (auch „Loslauer“ genannt, 1791–1862). Sein Bruder Rochus starb im Alter von drei Jahren an Schwindsucht. Seine Schwester Friederike heiratete den Kaufmann Ferdinand Friedland.
     ellauri260.html on line 333: WTF, lue Darwinia, senkin nincompoop. Mutta ei, Eucken tekee tutun kolmiloikan teodikeasta pyhään kolminaisuuteen. Kaikki sekaannuxet oikaistaan haudan tuolla puolen.
     ellauri260.html on line 337: Mitä tää sotku muka osoittaa? Missä sanotaan ettei termiittiapinoiden iturata voisi olla yxinkertaisesti pieleen mennyt Darwin-experimentti. Siltä se nyt alkaa tosiaankin näyttää.
     ellauri260.html on line 365: To meet this intolerable emptiness men turned to work, in order to derive from it a worthy aim for their lives. The nineteenth century in particular produced a fine and very successful idealism of work in this sense. With a feverish exaltation of all its forces and a concentration of all its interests it brought the whole of life into subjection to work, but its very success made its defects' clear to everybody, and awakened fresh concern - about the soul. That put wind into the sails ' of Socialism, but, as it recognised no soul beyond one's subjective experience, it could give man as, a whole no purpose and no substance.
     ellauri262.html on line 131: Lewis was a close friend of J. R. R. Tolkien, author of The Lord of the Rings. Both men served on the English faculty at Oxford University and were active in the informal Oxford literary group known as the Inklings. According to Lewis's 1955 memoir Surprised by Joy, he was baptized in the Church of Ireland but fell away from his faith during adolescence. Lewis returned to Anglicanism at the age of 32, owing to the influence of Tolkien and other friends, and he became an "ordinary layman of the Church of England". Lewis's faith profoundly affected his work, and his wartime radio broadcasts on the subject of Christianity brought him wide acclaim.
     ellauri262.html on line 147: In September 1913, Lewis enrolled at Malvern College, where he remained until the following June. He found the school "socially competitive." After leaving Malvern, he studied privately with William T. Kirkpatrick, "The Great Knock", his father's old tutor and former headmaster of Lurgan College.
     ellauri262.html on line 200: Media coverage of Lewis's death was almost completely overshadowed by news of the assassination of John F. Kennedy, which occurred on the same day (approximately 55 minutes following Lewis's collapse), as did the death of English writer Aldous Huxley, author of Brave New World.
     ellauri262.html on line 206: The Space Trilogy (also called the Cosmic Trilogy or Ransom Trilogy) dealt with what Lewis saw as the dehumanizing trends in contemporary science fiction. The first book, Out of the Silent Planet, was apparently written following a conversation with his friend J. R. R. Tolkien about these trends. Lewis agreed to write a "space travel" story and Tolkien a "time travel" one, but Tolkien never completed "The Lost Road", linking his Middle-earth to the modern world. Lewis's main character Elwin Ransom is based in part on Tolkien, a fact to which Tolkien alludes in his letters.
     ellauri262.html on line 274: 1930-luvun alussa Tolkien korjasi oppilaidensa kokeita, kun hän huomasi erään oppilaan jättäneen yhden vastauslomakkeensa sivun tyhjäksi. Tolkien kirjoitti paperiin ”Kolossa maan sisässä asui hobitti” ja pyysi oppilasta keksimään selityksen sille, mikä hobitti oikeastaan oli. Oppilaan keximät hahmot esiintyivät ensimmäisen kerran fantasiaromaanissa Hobitti eli sinne ja takaisin (The Hobbit Or There And Back Again, 1937). Tolkien oli kertonut oppilaansa tarinan alun perin lapsilleen ja lähettänyt keskeneräisen suunnitelman teoksesta eri kustantajille. Se päätyi lopulta kustannusyhtiö Allen & Unwinilla työskentelevälle Susan Dagnalille, joka pyysi Tolkienia kirjoittamaan teoksen loppuun, jonka jälkeen se päätettiin julkaista. Kirja menestyi yllättävän hyvin.
     ellauri262.html on line 280: Allen & Unwin oli arvioinut kirjan julkaisun tuottavan kustantamolle noin tuhannen punnan tappiot. Tolkien halusi julkaista yli tuhatsivuisen romaanin yhtenä niteenä, mutta kustantaja ei suostunut.[29] Teos jaettiin kolmeen osaan nimiltään Sormuksen ritarit, Kaksi tornia ja Kuninkaan paluu, jotka julkaistiin vuosina 1954–1955.
     ellauri262.html on line 310: The scholar David Craig writes that Shelob is sometimes just called "she", drawing the reader's attention to her gender. Her "hate and depravity" are "strongly sexualised"; Tolkien wrote that "Far and wide her lesser broods, bastards of the miserable mates, her own offspring, that she slew, spread from glen to glen". Craig comments that "her crimes are abominable and include incest, illegitimacy and infanticide, all crimes pertaining to sex".
     ellauri263.html on line 312: Following the Bar Kokhba revolt, Roman commander Quintus Tineius Rufus plowed the site of the Temple in Jerusalem and the surrounding area, in 135 CE.
     ellauri263.html on line 335: Various Modern Orthodox and Conservative rabbits have proposed amending Nachem, as its wording no longer reflects the existence of a rebuilt Jerusalem under Israeli sovereignty. Chief Rabbit Shlomo Goren, for example, issued a revised wording of the prayer and Rabbit Hayim David HaLevi proposed putting the prayer's verbs relating to the Temple's destruction into the past tense. However, such proposals have not been widely adopted. Following the Six-Day War, the national religious community viewed Israel's territorial conquests with almost messianic overtones. The conquest of geographical areas with immense religious significance, including Jerusalem, the Western Wall, and the Temple Mount, was seen as portentous; however, only the full rebuilding of the Temple would engender enough reason to cease observing the day as one of mourning and transform it into a day of joy instead. The re-occupation of the Gaza strip is surely a source of joy, as well as annihilating philistines of the West Bank.
     ellauri263.html on line 337: Tisha B'Av bears a similar stringent nature to that of Yom Kippur. In addition to the length of the fast which lasts about 25 hours, beginning just before sunset on the eve of Tisha B'Av and ends at nightfall the following day, Tisha B'Av also shares the following five prohibitions:
     ellauri263.html on line 389: Claims by Raz that writing the series was his real therapy, after suffering with PTSD, help locate Fauda in an Israeli genre dubbed “shooting and crying” – laments over the effect of wars on the morality and sanity of Israelis fighting them. But Fauda is different. Let’s call it “viewing while cursing”, into which category we can also place the US hit series Homeland Security.
     ellauri263.html on line 399: Palestinian journalist Ziyad Abul Hawa says Fauda could have started to make good on notions of balance simply by bringing Palestinians into the creative process. “If the writers are all Israeli, no matter how good the intentions are, they are not realistically showing what is happening in Palestinian areas. I heard they did their homework and research but still, you need a Palestinian constantly with them, telling them what’s realistic and what is not.” He adds that Arabic accents in the show bust its credibility claims within seconds.
     ellauri263.html on line 449: Hebron is considered one of the oldest cities in the Levant. According to the Bible, Abraham settled in Hebron and bought the Cave of the Patriarchs as a burial place for his wife Sarah. Biblical tradition holds that the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with their wives Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, were buried in the cave. Hebron is also recognized in the Bible as the place where David was anointed king of Israel. Following the Babylonian captivity, the Edomites settled in Hebron. During the first century BCE, Herod the Great built the wall which still surrounds the Cave of the Patriarchs, which later became a church, and then a mosque. With the exception of a brief Crusader control, successive Muslim dynasties ruled Hebron from the 6th century CE until the Ottoman Empire's dissolution following World War I, when the city became part of British Mandatory Palestine. A massacre in 1929 and the Arab uprising of 1936–39 led to the emigration of the Jewish community from Hebron. The 1948 Arab–Israeli War saw the entire West Bank, including Hebron, occupied and annexed by Jordan, and since the 1967 Six-Day War, the city has been under Israeli military occupation. Following Israeli occupation, Jewish presence was reestablished at the city. Since the 1997 Hebron Protocol, most of Hebron has been governed by the Palestinian National Authority.
     ellauri263.html on line 453: Today, Hebron is the capital of the Hebron Governorate, the largest governorate of the State of Palestine, with an estimated population of around 782,227 as of 2021. It is a busy hub of West Bank trade, generating roughly a third of the area's gross domestic product, largely due to the sale of limestone from quarries in its area. It has a local reputation for its grapes, figs, limestone, pottery workshops and glassblowing factories. The old city of Hebron features narrow, winding streets, flat-roofed stone houses, and old bazaars. The city is home to Hebron University and the Palestine Polytechnic University.
     ellauri263.html on line 628: Blavatsky was often perceived as a quite vulgar and coarse person. She swore profusely, dressed garishly, and had a strong sense of irreverent humor. Her New York study was decorated with a stuffed baboon wearing white collars, cravats and spectacles, carrying a manuscript bundle under his arm labeled ‘The Descent of the Species’ (Blavatsky rejected Darwin’s ideas about man being descended from apes). She liked a benevolent snake, though she said there was hardly no woman in her character.
     ellauri263.html on line 647: Besant liittyi myös Vet Fabian Society -sosialistiryhmään ja 1889 myötävaikutti Fabian Essays -kirjan syntyyn. Kirja sisälsi paitsi Besantin, myös Sydney Webbin, George Bernard Shawin, Sydney Olivierin, William Clarken, Graham Wallasin ja Hubert Blandin artikkeleita. Kahden seuraavan vuoden aikana Shawin kokoama kirja myi 27 000 kappaletta.
     ellauri263.html on line 714: The word compersion is loosely defined as the opposite of jealousy. Instead of feeling upset or threatened when your partner romantically or sexually interacts with another person, you feel a sense of happiness for them. It is curious that Darwin did not come up with this idea, it's great.
     ellauri263.html on line 777: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
     ellauri264.html on line 123: Later that month, Gionet released the song "MAGA Anthem", which featured pro-Trump lyrics and amassed more than 100,000 views on YouTube. Mike Cernovich then hired Gionet to work on a project dedicated to gathering Trump supporters. Following the 2016 presidential election, Gionet continued his pro-Trump activism, delivering speeches and participating in multiple rallies.
     ellauri264.html on line 309: Val. v. 3:15 Hän on haikiudella minun rawinnut/ ja coiruoholla juowuttanut.
     
     ellauri264.html on line 433: The festival´s chair, Caroline Michel stated on 18 October 2020 that the event would not return to Abu Dhabi, in support of a curator Caitlin McNamara´s allegation of sexual assault against the tolerance minister of UAE, Sheikh Nahyan bin Mubarak Al Nahyan. McNamara claimed that she was assaulted by the minister when they met at a remote island villa in February 2019 concerning work. The Emirati Foreign Ministry declined to comment on personal matters. When reached out, Britain´s Metropolitan Police confirmed receiving a report of alleged rape on July 3 by a woman. Rape by a woman, WTF??? In November 2020, Caitlin McNamara vowed to fight on following the CPS October 2020 decision to not prosecute the UAE minister because the alleged attack had occurred outside its jurisdiction. McNamara said the decision sent a message to Sheikh Nahyan and others who commit similar crimes "that as long as they´re of economic value to the UK, they can do whatever they want". In an interview with The Sunday Times McNamara said she felt "abandoned" by the Hay Festival, and in an interview on Channel 4 stated that "mistakes" had been made in the way the festival handled her reporting the sexual assault to them which were "very distressing". What a pile of turds.
     ellauri264.html on line 457: I have not winced nor cried aloud. En vinkunut enkä ääneen huutanut.
     ellauri264.html on line 552: While chewing gum or sucking candy, I stepped outside my house. In a previous halacha we noted that after a shinui makom (change in location), a new beracha must be recited. Must I say a new beracha every time I walk in and out of the house with candy or gum in my mouth?
     ellauri264.html on line 694: This is when the philosophy of Niccolo Machiavelli, a 16th-century Florentine political thinker with powerful advice for nice people who don’t get very far about , comes in. Machiavelli’s Advice for Nice Guys: Machiavelli noted a central, uncomfortable observation: that the wicked tend to win. And they do so because they have a huge advantage over the good: they are willing to act with the darkest ingenuity and cunning to further their cause. They are not held back by those rigid opponents of change: principles. They will be prepared to outright lie, twist facts, threaten or ge… (more)
     ellauri266.html on line 58: Rutherford (1975), who is half-Guyanese Indian, was born in Ipswich in the East of England and attended Ipswich School. His game is not football like Morris's but cricket. Rutherford was the podcast editor for the journal Nature for a while. He wrote a blog covering his thoughts when reading Charles Darwin's blockbuster On the Origin of Species. Adam is something of a cross between David Attenboro and Uncle Sam.
     ellauri266.html on line 64: Adam Rutherford has not revealed much of her (!) bio. So, his early life and details of his parents are still behind curtains. Adam Rutherford seems happily married to his wife. However, he has not disclosed the details of his wife. Nevertheless, Adam has shared many things about his family through his social media. Adam is the father of three children, one son, and two daughters. Adam Rutherford is well-known for founding the scientific publication Nature. He has hosted many BBC television shows, including Me Playing God and The Gene Kelly Code. He is probably living an economically comfortable life. His passion for music allows him to escape the rigours of science and enjoy the emotional side of life. His net worth as a simian is as yet undisclosed. He may be having a fling with his co-star Hannah Fry, as well as with her namesake Stephen Fry. Stephen is not the only Fry on the block anymore, but there is no evidence showing that these two are related. In fact, they don't even follow each other on social media!
     ellauri266.html on line 262: In a world of superhero movies, this film stands out and reminds you of what the art of filmmaking is all about. No explosions, gunfights, or unnecessary sexual content, simply a group of phenomenal actors. The story is both sad and uplifting and it says more about PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder) than any film I've seen in years. The fact that this film was so underappreciated is an indictment of the viewing public.
     ellauri266.html on line 298: I would rather get beat up for 2 hours than watch this film, I kept waiting for something to happen or something that made me feel something, I sat there stone faced for 2 hours with no emotion assuming something must happen soon due to all these rave reviews, and then all of a sudden the credits show up on the screen and I realize i was hoodwinked by all of you writing good reviews. This film was an absolute snooze fest!
     ellauri266.html on line 325: General semantics, a philosophy of language-meaning that was developed by Alfred Korzybski (1879–1950), a Polish-American scholar, and furthered by S.I. Hayakawa, Wendell Johnson, and others; it is the study of language as a representation of reality. Korzybski’s theory was intended to improve the habits of glib upper-class response to hostile low-class environment. Drawing upon such varied disciplines as relativity theory, quantum mechanics, and mathematical logic, Korzybski and his followers sought a scientific, non-Aristotelian basis for clear understanding of the differences between symbol (word) and reality (referent) and the ways in which they themselves can influence (or manipulate) and limit other humans´ ability to think.
     ellauri266.html on line 360: Throughout 1993, the role of NATO forces in Bosnia gradually grew. On February 28, 1994, the scope of NATO involvement in Bosnia increased dramatically. In an incident near Banja Luka, NATO fighters operating under Deny Flight shot down four Serb jets. This was the first combat operation in the history of NATO and opened the door for a steadily growing NATO presence in Bosnia. In April, the presence of NATO airpower continued to grow during a Serb attack on Goražde. In response, NATO launched its first close air support mission on April 10, 1994, bombing several Serb targets at the request of UN commanders.
     ellauri269.html on line 52: Author Pete Jordi Wood claims that topics related to homosexuality have been excluded intentionally from the type index. Similarly, folklorist Joseph P. Goodwin states that Thompson omitted "much of the extensive body of sexual and 'obscene' material", and that - as of 1995 - "topics like homosexuality are still largely excluded from the type and motif indexes." That is a huge lacuna indeed.
     ellauri269.html on line 199: Stormwind (suom. Myrskytuuli): Suurin ihmisten kaupungeista, joka sijaitsee Elwynnin metsässä. Se on myös worgenien väliaikainen koti.
     ellauri269.html on line 295: The Alliance is the Blue (or rather, star-spangled) Team. They are under the leadership of a king (President) who lives in the City of Stormwind (Washington) in the zone of Elwynn (Washington D.C.), on the continent of the Eastern (as seen from China) Kingdoms.
     ellauri269.html on line 343: There are equally long-winded and boring explanations of all the "Classes", which turn out to be more like Nazi corporations than Marxist class identities. I won't go any futher into them since the book I bought is about the Leech King, the boss of the Death Knights. We can think of them as something like the Wagner Group and the Lychee King as Yevgeny Prigozhin.
     ellauri269.html on line 359: Jenkkifantasioissa kuulu asiaan ezä olet muita parempi ja rikkaampi mutet anna sen nousta päähän, kusen kuuluu jo olla siellä tukan alla piilossa, ja muidenkin kuuluu tietää se, muuten se on turpasaunan paikka. Naiset kasvattaa kukkia jauhotahra naamassa. Kunkku nyökkää ämmälle kohteliaasti ja palaa miesten asiaan. Stormwind on kaatunut. Sieltä tulee Lordaeroniin imigrantteja. Nyt on piru merrassa. Eloonjääneiden joukossa on prinssi Volkswagen Variant. Onkohan se hampaattoman Opan näköinen? Sen pappa Llama kuoli kahakassa, Opasta tulee poltetun maan uusi kuningas. Kunkkukolleegan kohtalo tuntuu Arthritixestä pahemmalta kuin tuhannet kodittomat piruparat. Arthritixen isä Teiresias salaa peukutti Artun retkiä rotinkaisten parissa. Viisas poliitikko kiertää konstituenttejä ja tarjoo niille kahvia pahvimukeista. Muistathan sitten äänestää minua. Kuningas Teiresias joka istuu timanttituolissa välittää syvästi alamaisista.
     ellauri269.html on line 379: "He's going to the Undercity," said Arthas. The ancient royal crypts, dungeons, sewers, public toilets and twining alleys deep below the palace had somehow gotten that nickname, as if the place was simply another part of town. Which it was! Dark, dank, filthy, the Undercity was intended for prisoners or the dead, but the poorest of the poor in the land somehow always seemed to find their way in. If one was homeless or a university professor, it was better than freezing in the elements, and if one needed something illegal, even Arthas knew that that was where one went to get it. Now and then the guards would go down and make a sweep of the place as a pro forma gesture to clean it out. (This imagery courtesy of New York Subway Authority.)
     ellauri270.html on line 184: Nicholson vastustaa ilmoittamalla Saitolle, että Geneven sopimus vapauttaa upseerit ruumiillisesta työstä. (Vitun kermapuo!) Kun värvätyt miehet marssivat komentosillalle, Saito uhkaa ampua upseerit, kunnes majuri Clipton, brittiläinen lääkäri, varoittaa Saitoa, että hänellä on liian monta todistajaa, jotta hän pääsisi eroon murhasta. Saito jättää upseerit seisomaan kovennettua kuin Edwin Laineen Sontimattoman tutilaan Ellun kanat koko päivän kovassa helteessä. Sinä iltana upseerit sijoitetaan rangaistusmajaan, kun taas Nicholsonia hakataan vizalla paljaalle pepulle ja lukitaan rautalaatikkoon.
     ellauri270.html on line 267: For ye kend that I was nane. 'Where you will never win.'
     ellauri270.html on line 284:
     ellauri270.html on line 304: For Jackson, The Lottery is more than a ghost story; “The Daemon Lover” in particular and the collection in general critique a society that fails to protect women from becoming victims of strangers or neighbors. As in “The Lottery,” Jackson’s shocking account of a housewife’s ritualistic stoning, or in “The Pillar of Salt,” which traces a wife’s horror and growing hysteria when she has lost her way, the threatened characters are women. Although many of Jackson’s stories are modern versions of the folk tale of a young wife’s abduction by the devil, and although her characters are involved in terrifying circumstances, the point is that these tales seem true: They are rooted in reality. Thus, Jackson exposes the threat to women’s lives in a society that condones the daemon lover.
     ellauri270.html on line 343: Mr. Summers says that they had better get started and get this over with so that everyone can go back to work. He asks if anyone is missing and, consulting his list, points out that Clyde Dunbar is absent with a broken leg. He asks who will be drawing on his behalf. His wife steps forward, saying, “wife draws for her husband.” Mr. Summers asks—although he knows the answer, but he poses the question formally—whether or not she has a grown son to draw for her. Mrs. Dunbar says that her son Horace is only sixteen, so she will draw on behalf of her family this year.
     ellauri270.html on line 347: Mr. Summers asks if the Watson boy is drawing this year. Jack Watson raises his hand and nervously announces that he is drawing for his mother and himself. Other villagers call him a “good fellow” and state that they’re glad to see his mother has “got a man to do it.” Mr. Summers finishes up his questions by asking if Old Man Warner has made it. The old man declares “here” from the crowd.
     ellauri270.html on line 349: Jack Watson’s role continues the examination of family structures and gender roles. Jack earns respect and identity as a man among the villagers by drawing in the lottery. He is referred to as a “good fellow” and “a man” who is looking after his “helpless” mother.
     ellauri270.html on line 353: The description of the lottery’s formalities builds the reader’s anticipation, as the many seemingly mundane rituals all lead up to a mysterious, ominous outcome. The arc of the story depends on the question of just what will happen to the “winner” of the lottery.
     ellauri270.html on line 359: Mrs. Graves watches Mr. Graves draw their family’s slip of paper. Throughout the crowd, men are holding slips of paper, nervously playing with them in their hands. “Hutchinson” is called, and Tessie tells her husband to “get up there,” drawing laughs from her neighbors.
     ellauri270.html on line 361: The men’s nervousness foreshadows the lottery’s grim outcome. Tessie acts at odds with the pervasive mood, drawing laughs from the crowd. Tessie does not question the lottery at this point, and treats the proceedings lightheartedly—from a position of safety.
     ellauri270.html on line 411: “The Lottery” begins with a description of a particular day, the 27th of June, which is marked by beautiful details and a warm tone that strongly contrast with the violent and dark ending of the story. The narrator describes flowers blossoming and children playing, but the details also include foreshadowing of the story’s resolution, as the children are collecting stones and three boys guard their pile against the “raids of the other boys.” These details… read analysis of The Juxtaposition of Peace and Violence.
     ellauri270.html on line 425: Jackson’s “The Lottery” was published in the years following World War II, when the world was presented with the full truth about Nazi Germany and the Holocaust. In creating the dystopian society of her story, Jackson was clearly responding to the fact that “dystopia” is not only something of the imagination—it can exist in the real world as well. Jackson thus meditates on human cruelty—especially when it is institutionalized, as in a dystopian society—and the… read analysis of Dystopian Society and Conformity.
     ellauri270.html on line 448: Harris is the all-time winningest head coach in Mariner basketball history and has led his team to eight consecutive FHSAA state playoff appearances. His evaluations describe him as a teacher who worked well with students and was always willing to help out. However, he had trouble "demonstrating knowledge of content", according to an evaluation for the 2013-2014 school year. His "lesson plans are lacking basic elements and are difficult for others to follow," the evaluation states. But his lechery plan was straightforward and clear enough to follow.
     ellauri272.html on line 78: Kirsten Sims from New Zealand stated that the book "will win no prizes for its prose" and that "there are some exceedingly awful descriptions," although it was also an easy read; "(If you only) can suspend your disbelief and your desire to – if you'll pardon the expression – slap the heroine for having so little self respect, you might enjoy it." A Cord from U of Columbia stated that, "Despite the clunky prose, James does cause one to turn the page." Father Metro wrote that "suffering through 500 pages of this heroine's inner dialogue was torturous, and not in the intended, sexy kind of way". Jessica Reaves, the Chicago Tribune, wrote that the "book's source material isn't great literature", noting that the novel is "sprinkled liberally and repeatedly with asinine phrases", and described it as "depressing". Publishers Weekly named E. L. James the 'Publishing Person of the Year' 2012. In April 2012 E. L. James was listed as one of Time magazine's "100 Most Influential People in the World".
     ellauri272.html on line 412: His National Book Award-winning volume Garbage is a long poem consisting of a single extended sentence, divided into eighteen sections, arranged in couplets, written on a roll of rectal quality toilet paper.
     ellauri272.html on line 420: Ammons’s concerns with the transcendental everyman coalesce in what may prove to be his finest effort: the National Book Award winner of 1993, Garbage. The title, suggested when Ammons drove by a Florida landfill, is characteristically flippant and yet perfectly serious. “Garbage is a brilliant book,” said David Baker in the Kenyon Review. “It may very well be a great one. ...
     ellauri275.html on line 458:
     ellauri276.html on line 38: wing.jpg" width="100%" />
     ellauri276.html on line 386: Lähden Isäni kanssa kylvämään I will go with my Father a-sowing
     ellauri276.html on line 574: A ploughman dresses fine, he drinks strong beer, ale, and wine, Kyntäjä pukeutuu hyvin, hän juo vahvaa olutta, olutta ja viiniä,
     ellauri276.html on line 587: And so merrily he will swing his hammer round, around, around, ja niin hauskaa, että hän heiluttaa vasaraa ympäri, ympäri, ympäri,
     ellauri276.html on line 588: And so merrily he'll swing his hammer round. ja niin iloisesti hän heiluttaa vasaraansa.
     ellauri276.html on line 811: And, as the unknowing ploughman climbs Ja kun tietämätön auramies kiipeää
     ellauri276.html on line 826: Bottomley aloitti runouden kirjoittamisen 1890-luvulla ja sai vaikutteita romanttisista runoilijoista ja vielä enemmän sellaisista myöhemmistä henkilöistä, kuten Rossetti ja Algernon Swinburne. Bottomley sisälsi ystäviinsä monia kuuluisia kirjailijoita, runoilijoita ja taiteilijoita. Vaikka hän piti heihin yhteyttä pääasiassa kirjeitse, hän vieraili satunnaisesti Lontoossa ja otti kotiinsa myös vieraita, kuten Arthur Ransome ja Edward Thomas.
     ellauri276.html on line 871: Or the sower sowing in the fields, or the harvester harvesting, Tai kylväjä, joka kylvää pelloille, tai sadonkorjuukone korjuu,
     ellauri276.html on line 1003: Anna Baldwin lauloi Kyntölaulun (Me ollaan kaikki iloisia kavereita) Amsherin vuoden 2018 Hampshire-kappaleiden albumilla, jonka on kerännyt Lucy Broadwood Oxfordshiressa, Patience Vaisey Adwell 1892:ssa. Bob Askew huomautti:
     ellauri276.html on line 1031: The cocks were a-crowing, the farmer did say, kukot lauloivat, maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri276.html on line 1071: The young cocks was crowing; the farmer did say, nuoret kukot lauloivat; maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri276.html on line 1102: The cocks they was crowing; the farmer did say, kukot he lauloivat; maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri276.html on line 1140: And the cocks are a-crowing, the farmer did say, ja kukot lauloivat, maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri276.html on line 1181: The cocks were all crowing, the farmer did say, Kukot lauloivat kaikki, ja maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri276.html on line 1221: The cocks were a-crowing, and the farmer did say, kukot lauloivat, ja maanviljelijä sanoi:
     ellauri277.html on line 195: For what is it to die but to stand naked in the wind
     ellauri277.html on line 221: Day was partial to exotic and orientalist themes and produced elegant homoerotic photographs of young men. Day became Gibran’s friend and patron, using the boy as a nude model, introducing him to smutty literature, and "helping him with his drawing". No one who reads Gibran’s works and knows Day’s tastes can doubt the depth of the latter’s influence on Gibran. Perhaps more important, Day and Day’s friends convinced Gibran that he had a special artistic calling.
     ellauri277.html on line 234: Day’s studio burned in the winter of 1904, fortunately destroying Gibran’s entire portfolio.
     ellauri277.html on line 248: The work begins with the prophet Almustafa preparing to leave the city of Orphalese, where he has lived for twelve years, to return to the island of his birth. The people of the city gather and beg him not to leave, but the seeress Almitra, knowing that his ship has come for him, asks him instead to tell them his truths. The people ask him about the great themes of human life: love, marriage, children, giving, eating and drinking, and many others, concluding with death. Almustafa speaks of each of the themes in sober, sonorous aphorisms grouped into twenty-six short chapters. As in earlier books, Gibran illustrated The Prophet with his own drawings, adding to the power of the work.
     ellauri277.html on line 250: The Prophet received tepid reviews in Poetry and The Bookman, an enthusiastic review in the Chicago Evening Post, and little else. On the other hand, the public reception was intense. It began with a trickle of grateful letters; the first edition sold out in two months; 13,000 copies a year were sold during the Great Depression, 60,000 in 1944, and 1,000,000 by 1957. Many millions of copies were sold in the following decades, making Gibran the best-selling American poet of the twentieth century. It is clear that the book deeply moved many people. When critics finally noticed it, they were baffled by the public response; they dismissed the work as sentimental, overwritten, artificial, and affected.
     ellauri277.html on line 256: In 1926 and 1927, respectively, Gibran published Sand and Foam in English (Donovan!). Sand and Foam is decorated with Gibran’s drawings, and the aphorisms are separated by floral dingbats also drawn by Gibran. Most critics did not like the book, but, like all of his English works (except the flop Twenty Drawings), it has remained in print since its publication.
     ellauri277.html on line 350: Bahai-usko tuli Suomeen eri lähteiden mukaan 1920-luvulla uskonnonvapauslain siivellä tai size tuli 1930-luvun lopulla amerikansuomalaisten mukana. Säännöllinen toiminta aloitettiin vuonna 1938, mutta ensimmäinen järjestö, Helsingin Bahai Seura ry, perustettiin vuonna 1952. Vielä tässä vaiheessa useimmat jäsenet eivät ajatelleet järjestöä erillisenä uskontona. 1960-luvun alussa perustettiin paikallishallinnot Tampereelle, Lahteen ja Turkuun, ja valtakunnallinen seura rekisteröitiin uskonnolliseksi yhdyskunnaksi vuonna 1963 nimellä Suomen Bahai-yhdyskunta. 1970-luvulla yhdyskunta aloitti aktiivisen lähetystyön muun muassa lentolehtisin ja musiikkiryhmien esityksillä, ja yhdyskunnan jäsenmäärä kaksinkertaistui vuosien 1972 ja 1973 aikana. Nykyisin yhdyskunnalla on 568 jäsentä (2010) and growing (LOL). Tunnettuja suomalaisia bahaita ovat vaatturi ja juontaja Arman Alizad (oikeasti?), juontaja-toimittaja Aram Aflatuni, bahai-yhteisön tiedottaja, toimittaja Sohelia Mikkonen sekä Pirkko Zillesin utelias mökkinaapuri.
     ellauri278.html on line 212: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
     ellauri278.html on line 224: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
     ellauri278.html on line 231: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
     ellauri278.html on line 312: Keep rollin´, rollin´, rollin´ Though the streams are swollen Keep them dogies rollin´, rawhide Through rain and wind and weather Hell bent for leather Wishin´ my gal was by my side All the things... Written by: Dimitri Tiomkin, Ned Washington Album: Hell Bent For Leather! Released: 1961. See also: Limp bizkit (USA, Hungary). Itäblokin amerikkalaistuminen oli vuosituhannen vaihtuessa pitkällä, eikä ihme, Stalinkin lemppareita oli länkkärit.
     ellauri278.html on line 326: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
     ellauri279.html on line 208: Dmitri Mikhailovich Alperovitch (born 1980) is a Russian American think-tank founder, investor, philanthropist, podcast host and former computer security industry executive. He is the chairman of Silverado Policy Accelerator, a geopolitics think-tank in Washington, D.C. and a co-founder and former chief technology officer of CrowdStrike. Alperovitch is a naturalized U.S. citizen born in Russia who came to the United States in 1994 with his family. Following Russian invasion of Ukraine, Alperovitch became the host of Geopolitics Decanted podcast, where he discusses current geopolitical events with militarily experts, historians, economists and political scientists. He is one of the 100 leading global thinkers in foreign policy 2013. Alperovitch even got a nod from President Trump when the leader (erroneously) called out CrowdStrike as “owned by a very rich Ukrainian.” (It’s assumed he was talking about Alperovitch, who is a cofounder and was born in Moscow to Russian parents.)
     ellauri281.html on line 211: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
     ellauri281.html on line 223: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
     ellauri281.html on line 230: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
     ellauri281.html on line 311: Keep rollin´, rollin´, rollin´ Though the streams are swollen Keep them dogies rollin´, rawhide Through rain and wind and weather Hell bent for leather Wishin´ my gal was by my side All the things... Written by: Dimitri Tiomkin, Ned Washington Album: Hell Bent For Leather! Released: 1961. See also: Limp bizkit (USA, Hungary). Itäblokin amerikkalaistuminen oli vuosituhannen vaihtuessa pitkällä, eikä ihme, Stalinkin lemppareita oli länkkärit.
     ellauri281.html on line 325: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
     ellauri282.html on line 81: [3.4. klo 12.38] +358 44 2776451: 😀 Sen uhri oli ehkä ylilyönti. Mutta moraalissapa ei ole takalaittomia. Thiodolf Rein oli ihan August Ahlqvistin oloinen pelottava hahmo, ja jos se pilkkasi innokkaan darwinilaisesti sössöttävää Westermarkkia, joka taas inhosi Kantin velvollisuus- ja esimerkkimoraalia. Niin se inhotti myös kavereita, kuten Yrjö Hirn, Magnus Enckell (joka maalasi hienon kuvan Reinistä) ym.
     ellauri282.html on line 112: [3.4. klo 19.45] Oma Profiili: Vaan ei pidä luulla ettää on jotain sopupeliä! Ei se ole, sen tien päässä on utilitarismi ja personismi. Darwinismiahan tää on.
     ellauri282.html on line 410: Merton kirjoitti yli 50 kirjaa 27 vuoden aikana, pääasiassa mieliaiheestaan henkisyydestä, mutta jonkin verran myös sosiaalisesta oikeudenmukaisuudesta ja hiljaisesta pasifismista, sekä lukuisia esseitä ja arvosteluja. Yksi Mertonin kestävimmistä teoksista on hänen bestseller-elämäkertansa The Seven Storey Mountain (1948). Hänen selostuksensa henkisestä matkastaan ​​inspiroi lukuisia toisia kilvoituxen veteraaneja, opiskelijoita ja nuoria tutkimaan luostarien tarjontaa kaikkialla Yhdysvalloissa. Se on National Reviewin vuosisadan 100 parhaan tietokirjan listalla.
     ellauri282.html on line 515: Keating oli Centering Prayerin, nykyaikaisen mietiskelevän rukousmenetelmän yksi kolmesta pääkehittäjästä, joka syntyi St. Joseph's Abbeysta vuonna 1975. William Meninger ja Basil Pennington, myös trappistimunkkeja, olivat menetelmän muita pääkehittäjiä. Kun Keating ehdotti konseptia ensimmäisen kerran, Meninger alkoi opettaa menetelmää, joka perustuu 1300-luvun henkiseen klassikkoon The Cloud of Unknowing (Tietämättömyyden pilvi, tästä on jo paasattu de Löllön yhteydessä albumissa 219). Meninger kutsui tätä "pilven rukoukseksi" ja opetti sitä papeille retriittitalossa. Pennington piti ensimmäisen retriitin maallikkoyleisölle Connecticutissa, jossa osallistujat ehdottivat termiä "Centering Prayer". Thomas Mertonista lähtien oli tiedetty porukoiden käyttäneen termiä ennen tätä, on epäilty, että lause olisi peräisin häneltä.
     ellauri283.html on line 108: Äußerlich scheint die Familie noch völlig intakt zu sein, aber seit sein älterer Bruder vor einigen Jahren verschwunden ist, sind die Eltern des zwölfjährigen Oliver (Nathan Gamble) völlig auf den verlorenen Sohn fixiert. Seine Mutter Joan (Dendrie Taylor) verfiel in Depressionen und sein Vater Gus (Corbin Bernsen) war nur noch am arbeiten. Jetzt zweifelt Oliver an dem Sinn seines Lebens. Die Frage, ob der Glaube an Gott oder der Glaube an die Wissenschaft richtig ist, oder beide, oder keiner von den beiden, beschäftigt ihn. Da seine Eltern ihm auf seine Fragen keine Antwort geben können, sucht er Rat bei seinem Biologie-Lehrer, in Fachbüchern und in der Kirche. Doch niemand scheint ihm seine ersehnte Erkenntnis liefern zu können. Als Oliver schon die Hoffnung aufgeben will, naht eine unerwartete Erlösung. Als auch ihr zweiter Sohn verschwindet, verstehen seine Eltern endlich, was ihn beschäftigt: ein schwarzer Engel, der auf einer Rakete reitet.
     ellauri283.html on line 114: Beyond the Heavens is a very ethereal and mystical experience, one unlike any other movie we have reviewed. However, this is not a good thing. The ‘plot’ is very unclear and murky, consisting of vague and meandering ideas and cryptic dialogue. It’s like Corbin Bernson is winking at the audience with every scene, waiting to reveal some great secret, but it’s never revealed. The whole has a very tip-of-the-tongue feel, like the characters know something you don’t but never intend to let you in on the secret. As the characters wax eloquent and philosophize about the true nature of reality, the viewer is left, in the end, with a more confusing view of reality than before. Is Bernson advocating for or against Darwinism? Is he a creationist? Does he really believe that angels come to earth on the tails of comets? Is Bernson suggesting that reality is not what it seems? If so, what is his view of reality? Only God knows the answers to these questions as Bernson spends 90 minutes toying with his ‘big reveal’ and dancing around whatever his philosophical worldview is. It’s basically just a waste of your time.
     ellauri283.html on line 166: Lisäksi useita yksittäisiä filosofeja vastaan ​​hyökätään voimakkaasti. Cogitoiva Descartes väittää naurettavasti, että on olemassa minä (en ole, olen kuollut), että on olemassa sellaista toimintaa kuin ajattelu ja että minä tiedän mitä ajattelu on. Britti ammattiajattelija vedätti Cunkille ettei Descartes olut idealisti vaan harmiton darwinisti. Se ei tarkoittanut cogitolla muuta kuin että tietoisuus on termiittiapinalle lajityypillinen piirre. Vad tull!
     ellauri284.html on line 617: “I said no as politely as possible,” Prithviraj Chavan, the state leader, recalled. “Builders routinely seek such relaxations from municipal authorities, a little tweaking here and there and they stand to make a huge windfall. Local authorities usually have some discretion. But the relaxation he was asking me for was bigger than what most builders ask.”
     ellauri284.html on line 621: Ethics experts say engaging partners who have ongoing legal issues underscores the growing concern that the president’s business projects around the world could create conflicts of interest or other challenges for his administration.
     ellauri284.html on line 696: Paroni kuoli sukupuuttoon lordi Robertsin kuoltua vuonna 1914. Häntä seurasi viscountin ja jaarlin virassa erityisjäännösten mukaan hänen vanhin tyttärensä, toinen kreivitär. Hän kuoli naimattomana, ja hänen seuraajakseen tuli hänen nuorempi sisarensa, kolmas kreivitär. Jälkimmäisen poika ja ainoa lapsi luutnantti Frederick Roberts Alexander Lewin kuoli taistelussa toisessa maailmansodassa, ja sen seurauksena viscountiteetti ja kreivitär kuolivat sukupuuttoon, kun kolmas kreivitär kuoli vuonna 1955. Kaikki vilustuivat.
     ellauri284.html on line 715: Intian kapina, Delhin piiritys, Lucknowin piiritys, Umbeylan kampanja, 1868 retkikunta Abessiniaan, Magdalan taistelu, Lushaiin retki, Toinen englantilais-afganistanilainen sota, Peiwar Kotalin taistelu, Charasiabin taistelu, Sherpur-kantonmentin piiritys, Kandaharin taistelu, Toinen buurien sota, Kimberleyn piiritys, Paardebergin taistelu, Poplar Groven taistelu, Diamond Hillin taistelu, Bergendalin taistelu
     ellauri285.html on line 70: Consider, for example, the horse. We live across from a horse breeding establishment so I’ve had ample opportunity to observe these estimable animals in action. While they shit copiously they never get any on their hair (when was the last time you saw a horse’s behind fouled by its own waste?). The reason for this lies in the design of the horse anus. It is an extensible device that, when a BM is about to pass, protrudes a few critical inches, allowing the manure to drop straight to the ground without mussing a single hair. To further forfend fouling, there is no hair in the immediate vicinity of the horse’s anus, nor on the extensible process itself. What a remarkable design.
     ellauri285.html on line 249: Eli täyttä potaskaa jonka pyrkimyksenä on löytää taas se madonreikä yrittäjän sielulle, jonka Marx ja Darwin ovat täysin tukkineet.
     ellauri285.html on line 327: Katollinen tomisti Peter Geach ei myöskään tykännyt. Hänen katolinen näkökulmansa oli olennainen osa hänen filosofiaansa. Hän oli kenties analyyttisen tomismin perustaja. Geach puolustaa tomistista kantaa, jonka mukaan ihmiset ovat pohjimmiltaan rationaalisia eläimiä, joista jokainen on luotu ihmeellisesti. Hän hylkäsi darwinistiset yritykset pitää järkeä ihmiskunnalle välttämättömänä, "pelkkänä sofismina, naurettavana tai säälittävänä". Hän kielsi kaiken kielenkäytön eläimiltä pelkkänä "käsimerkkien yhdistämisenä asioihin tai esityksiin". Tomi! Tuota et tee!
     ellauri285.html on line 356: Where golden cords, and bands entwine, Siinä kultanauha somainen
     ellauri285.html on line 412: „Ich war als Deutschdenkender und Naturwissenschaftler selbstverständlich immer Nationalsozialist und aus weltanschaulichen Gründen erbitterter Feind des schwarzen Regimes (nie gespendet oder geflaggt) und hatte wegen dieser auch aus meinen Arbeiten hervorgehenden Einstellung Schwierigkeiten mit der Erlangung der Dozentur. Ich habe unter Wissenschaftlern und vor allem Studenten eine wirklich erfolgreiche Werbetätigkeit entfaltet, schon lange vor dem Umbruch war es mir gelungen, sozialistischen Studenten die biologische Unmöglichkeit des Marxismus zu beweisen und sie zum Nationalsozialismus zu bekehren. Auf meinen vielen Kongreß- und Vortragsreisen habe ich immer und überall mit aller Macht getrachtet, den Lügen der jüdisch-internationalen Presse über die angebliche Beliebtheit Schuschniggs und über die angebliche Vergewaltigung Österreichs durch den Nationalsozialismus mit zwingenden Beweisen entgegenzutreten. Dasselbe habe ich allen ausländischen Arbeitsgästen auf meiner Forschungsstelle in Altenberg gegenüber getan. Schließlich darf ich wohl sagen, daß meine ganze wissenschaftliche Lebensarbeit, in der stammesgeschichtliche, rassenkundliche und sozialpsychologische Fragen im Vordergrund stehen, im Dienste Nationalsozialistischen Denkens steht!
     ellauri285.html on line 633: Ralph Schoenman (born 1935) is an American left-wing activist who was a personal secretary to Bertrand Russell and became general secretary of the Bertrand Russell Peace Foundation. He was involved in a number of projects supported by Russell, including the Campaign for Nuclear Disarmament (CND), the Committee of 100 and an unofficial war crimes tribunal to try American leaders for their conduct in the Vietnam War. Shortly before his death in 1970, Russell publicly broke with Schoenman. Sen jälkeen Schoenman (jutku kylläkin) kirjoitti tämän vahvasti anti-sionistisen läpyskän:
     ellauri285.html on line 772: the butterfly-like first figure provided by Fredrickson and Losada is not a model of the data taken from their human participants, but "the results of computer simulations of the Lorenz equations, nothing more"; and based on the maths, even if precise positivity/negativity ratios could be derived, several "windows" of desirable and undesirable positivity/negativity ratios above a certain value should exist, rather than a simple range of ratios in which "flourishing" should occur.
     ellauri288.html on line 276: NPR, full name National Public Radio, is a privately and publicly funded non-profit membership media organization that serves as a national syndicator to 797 public radio stations in the United States of America. Noam Chomsky has criticized NPR as being biased toward ideological power and the status quo. Consumers of information from NPR contend that NPR does its job well. In April 2023, Twitter made the decision to label NPR, as well as the PBS, BBC, and Voice of America as government-funded media outlets following backlash from critics who accused the platform of bias. Twitter initially labeled accounts linked to countries like Russia and China but faced criticism for not applying the same labels to media organizations from Western countries. In response, the company expanded its policy to include NPR.
     ellauri288.html on line 484: Esimerkiksi geenitutkija Richard Dawkins antaa heti suositun kirjansa Viesti miljardien vuosien takaa (suom. Risto Varteva WSOY 1985) alussa ymmärtää Darwinin evoluutioteoriaa seuraten, että "Kopioituminen johtaa aina luonnonvalintaan ja sitä kautta siihen ylenpalttiseen monipuolisuuteen, jota me kutsumme elämäksi (s. 9)". Niinpä – mikä mielenkiintoista – tarkkojen kopioiden sekaan sattuu silloin tällöin myös "kopioinnissa sattumalta tulleita rakennevirheitä (s. 9)". Jaan Kaplinski on tästä elävä - no, aikansa elänyt - esimerkki.
     ellauri288.html on line 513: Kurjuudelle ei voi mitään, se on osa darwinismia.
     ellauri297.html on line 528: Njassa (joskus myös General Njassa tai Dj Njassa, oik. Jyrki Leo Jantunen, s. 2. marraskuuta 1962 Helsinki) on helsinkiläinen radiotoimittaja, DJ ja muusikko. Hän työskentelee toimittajana Radio Helsingissä. Valtakunnalliseen julkisuuteen hän tuli Levyraati-ohjelman vakiojäsenenä. Jyrki Jantusen isä työskenteli poliisina ja ravintolan portsarina, äiti tehtaassa ja siivoojana. Jantunen otti kutsumanimensä vanhasta maantiedon kirjasta. Njassamaa oli Malawin entinen nimi. Vuonna 2015 Njassa sairastui paksusuolen syöpään. Hän kertoo selviytymistarinansa Elina Järven ja Olga Poppiuksen kirjassa Elämäni ennen kuolemaa (2017). Hänellä on siitä huolimatta vuonna 1996 syntynyt tytär.
     ellauri297.html on line 535: Malawin tasavalta eli Malawi (entinen Njassamaa) on yli 20 miljoonan asukkaan sisämaavaltio Njassa-järven länsirannalla eteläisessä Afrikassa. Sen rajanaapureita ovat Sambia, Tansania ja Mosambik. Idässä sitä rajoittaa myös yli 500 kilometriä pitkä Njassajärvi. Maa itsenäistyi brittien siirtomaavallasta vuonna 1964. Se oli 30 vuotta yhden puolueen hallitsema, kunnes maassa järjestettiin vuonna 1994 ensimmäiset monipuoluevaalit.
     ellauri297.html on line 537: Njassamaa on tiheästi asuttu. Malawin väestöstä 90 prosenttia elää kotitarveviljelystä, ja maatalous tuottaa tärkeimmät vientituotteet, ennen kaikkea tupakkaa, teetä ja sokeria. Kaivannaisista esimerkiksi uraani kuuluu keskeisiin vientituotteisiin. Kuivuus on aiheuttanut siellä suuria ongelmia. Huomattava enemmistö väestöstä kärsii äärimmäisestä köyhyydestä. Maailmanpankin vuoden 2014 tilaston mukaan reaalinen bruttokansantulo (BKTL, Atlaksen metodi) oli keskimäärin vain 250 dollaria vuodessa henkeä kohden, mikä oli tilastossa maailman alhaisin maakohtainen lukema (sija 213/213). Malawi kuuluu YK:n luetteloon maailman vähiten kehittyneistä maista. Kuitenkin ollaan suht onnellisia.
     ellauri297.html on line 543: Malawin puolueita on vaikea erottaa poliittiselta ideologialtaan. Puolueet painottavat yleensä ennen vaaleja talouskasvua, parempia yhteiskunnallisia palveluita ja korruptiosta vapaata hallintoa. Äänestäjät asettuvat puolueensa taakse yleensä etnisen identiteetin tai klientelismin nojalla.
     ellauri297.html on line 549: Malawin urheilijat eivät ole saaneet olympiamitaleita, mutta ovat boikotoineet kisoja ahkerasti. Malawin potkupalloilijat pelaavat kolmosdivarissa. Malawin kiellettyjen kirjojen luettelossa oli Hadley Chasen kirjat. Ihan aiheesta, ne ovat aivan paskoja, roskakirjoja. V.S. Naipaul on kolonialistiketku, syystä senkin kielsivät. Patti Mulkkinen olisi jyrkästi kiellettävä raivorasistina, jos sitä vielä joku lukisi. Oikeistolainen on taipuvainen eristäytymiseen ja tosiasioiden kieltämiseen. Vasemmistolainen masennuxeen ja toisten syyttämiseen. Se ei ole ylläri, syyhän on oikeistolaisten.
     ellauri297.html on line 660: Myönteinen sielutiede on tieteellinen tutkimus siitä, mikä tekee elämästä elämisen arvoisimman, keskittyen sekä yksilölliseen että yhteiskunnalliseen hyvinvointiin. Myönteinen sielutiede alkoi uutena psykologian alana vuonna 1998, kun Martin Seligman valitsi sen teemaksi hänen toimikautensa American Psychological Associationin puheenjohtajana. Se on reaktio menneitä käytäntöjä vastaan, jotka ovat yleensä keskittyneet mielenterveysongelmiin ja kannustaneet sopeutumatonta käyttäytymistä ja negatiivista ajattelua. Se perustuu Abraham Maslowin, Rollo Mayn, Dean Martinin ja Carl Rogersin humanistiseen liikkeeseen, joka kannustaa korostamaan onnellisuutta ja hyvinvointia,ja positiivisuutta, mikä luo perustan myönteisellä sielutieteelle.
     ellauri299.html on line 45: Ainut lohtu on, että tää termiittiapinoiden kupla näyttää muodostuvan erittäin lyhytaikaisexi kupruxi maailmanhistorian mittakaavassa. Darwinin vuosimiljoonan virhesijoitus kasvaa muutaman tuhannen vuoden "historian" aikana kuin pullataikina ja pilaa ympäristönsä izelleen ja syömilleen eläinystäville (sika, lammas, lehmä, kana, kala) sopimattomaxi. Eipä aikaakaan niin tääkin kupla puhkeaa, kun apinat alkaa hädissään tappaa toisiaan ja paistua ja tukehtua muutenkin kuin kärpäset. Katoovat maan pinnalta kuin dinosauruxet. No jäähän meriin sinilevät ja rannalle torakat, jotka voivat istua alas joukolla ja miettiä, mistä seuraavaxi aletaan tää kehittyminen.
     ellauri299.html on line 83: Siinä suhteessa se on kollegansa Topelbergin linjoilla, vaikka vastakkaisista lähtökohdista. Gershwin on persoonallisuustyyppiä ESTP (kz. albumia 159). ESTP:t ovat innokkaita seikkailijoita, jotka nauttivat käytännön kokemuksista. He ovat realisteja, jotka hyväksyvät maailman sellaisena kuin se on ja keskittyvät nauttimaan uusista toiminnoista ja haasteista. Kuuluisia ESTP-kirjoittajia ovat Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Glenn Beck, Bret Easton Ellis, markiisi de Sade, Ernest Hemingway, John Grisham, Dale Carnegie, Stephen R. Covey, Epicurus ja Rhonda Byrne.
     ellauri299.html on line 171: Lisätietoa Gershwinin kirjan aiheista, kuten köyhien väestösuojista (shelters) ja kohtuhalkeamalapsista (crack babies).
     ellauri299.html on line 192: Vielä 1 jenkkitörkymöykkyily tuli vastaan Gershwinin katususikoskesta. Huonojen terveysselvitysten perusteella otettiin 80/90 luvuilla kokaiinia polttavien äitien lapset huostaan väkipakolla ja tuomittiin huumeita käyttäviä naisia vankilaan ja koitettiin "charityn" nimissä estää niitä tulemasta tiineixi eugeniikkatoimenpiteenä.
     ellauri299.html on line 216: Goodreadsin tampiot syyttää Gershwiniä rasismista. Tässä yxi syytekohdista. Musta Mordechai saarnaa pääasiassa värikkäälle yleisölle Burtonien kuolemaan johtaneista väärinkäytöxistä fiilixellä kuin ML King. Susikoski oivaltaa:
     ellauri299.html on line 228: - Kuinka kauan aiot olla yleinen etulakimies? kysyi katulakimiehen isobroidi Warner Bros. Tää hahmo on nyysitty Belowin Salelta. - Olen juuri alkanut. En todellakaan ollut ajatellut asiaa loppuun. Miksi? - Kuinka kauan voit tehdä työtä ilmatteexi? - Niin kauan kuin voin selviytyä hengissä. - Joten hengissäpysyminen on standardi? - Toistaiseksi. Mikä on sinun standardisi? Se oli naurettava kysymys jenkkilakimieheltä toiselle. - Raha. kuinka paljon tienaan; kuinka paljon kulutan; kuinka paljon voin kätkeä jonnekin ja katsella sen kasvavan niin, että jonain päivänä minulla on paskaruukku täynnä sitä, eikä minun tarvitse huolehtia mistään.
     ellauri299.html on line 268: Juuri yhden tähden tampiot sai vakuutettua ettei tää Gershwinin kirja ole sittenkään jenkkikirjaxi niitä huonoimpia. Onhan se kuivakka mutta kertoo paljon jenkkimeiningistä omalla pedantilla tavallaan. Eikä ihme että yhden tähden tampiot oli pettyneitä: kirjassa ei ole sankaria, on vain pelkkiä roistoja.
     ellauri299.html on line 433: Mark Twain on tismalleen oikeassa siinä ettei ole vapaata tahtoa, että aivokuoren peliteoreettinen "pohdinta" vaan näyttää mitä seurauxia on mistäkin toimista. Valinta niiden välillä ei ole vapaata, vaan riippuu asiakkaan haaroista. Matelijanaivo ei useinkaan päädy aivokuoren kannalle, vaan valizee mieluummin kaikki mulle heti nyt, ja on siinä yllättävän usein oikeassa. Aivokuoren laskelmat näät ei ole kovin luotettavia, tilanteet muuttuvat, ja keppi likoon heti nyt on sentään pian kamat pussissa, kävi myöhemmin sitten niin tai näin. Ja se on Darwinin kannalta pääasia.
     ellauri299.html on line 534: Income has a high correlation with educational levels. Children growing up in female-headed families with no spouse present have a poverty rate over four times that of children in married-couple families. Income levels vary with age. increased from 1989 to 2013.
     ellauri299.html on line 618: Miten niin synkän jos saa kysyä? Mitä synkkää siinä on että apina on kone siinä missä muutkin virkaveljensä? Vähemmänhän sitten ollaan yxin tällä sinisellä pallolla. Eikä tarvi izeään niin paljon syytellä että päästettiin asiamme täällä niin perin juurin perseelleen. Tänhän saattoi varmaan Darwin ennustaa jo ennalta. Palkinnon oisi voinut jakaa apinoille etukäteenkin.
     ellauri300.html on line 54: Shadows on the Hudson (original title Shotns baym Hodson) is a novel by Isaac Bashevis Singer. First serialized in The Forward, a Yiddish newspaper, it was published in book form in 1957. It was translated into English by Joseph Sherman in 1998. The book follows a group of prosperous Jewish refugees in New York City following World War II, just prior to the founding of the state of Israel. This article about a 1950s novel is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it.
     ellauri300.html on line 325: In 1951, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson formally accepted the leadership as the seventh Chabad Rebbe. He transformed the movement into one of the most widespread Jewish movements in the world today. Under his leadership, Chabad established a large network of institutions that seek to satisfy religious, social and humanitarian needs across the world. Chabad institutions provide outreach to unaffiliated Jews and humanitarian aid, as well as religious, cultural and educational activities. Prior to his death in 1994, Schneerson was believed by some of his followers to be the Messiah, with his own position on the matter debated among scholars. Messianic ideology in Chabad sparked controversy in various Jewish communities and is still an unresolved matter. Following his death, no successor was appointed as a new central leader.
     ellauri300.html on line 680: Kun Paavali karkottaa hänestä "pythonin hengen", meille kerrotaan, että hän menettää tämän kyvyn. Sen lisäksi – ja hänen omistajiensa vihan vuoksi tästä menetyksestä – emme kuitenkaan tiedä, mitä hänelle tapahtuu. Byron huomauttaa, että hänen omistajansa ovat saattaneet alkaa hyödyntää häntä "toisella tavalla" (nudge nudge, wink wink). Niinpä, millähän tylpällä astalolla lie Pauli ajanut käärmettä, vai ajoiko se käärmettä pyssyyn pikemminkin? Oliko Paul ja Silas napalankoja? Jos haluat tutkia tarkemmin raamatullista jaksoa Paavalista ja Filippistä kotoisin olevasta orjatytöstä, katso John Byronin Raamatun näkemykset -sarake ”Paul, Python Girl and Human Trafficking”, joka on julkaistu Biblical Archeology Review -lehden touko-kesäkuussa 2019.
     ellauri300.html on line 883: 7 About three hours later his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. 8 Peter asked her, “Tell me, is this the price you and Ananias got for the land?”
     ellauri301.html on line 100: The extraordinary global success of Swedish and later Norwegian crime fiction as a form of escapist literature for men had several causes. One is that police work is one of the last wholly unionised jobs in the world, so that our hero will never be sacked for anything other than gross misconduct – of which he, being the hero, is never really guilty. In the optimistic 60s, James Bond was distinguished from other middle-aged men by his licence to kill but by the 90s the policeman as a fantasy hero had a licence to keep his job. In the economic whirlwind of globalisation, this was something that a lot of frustrated middle-aged men could only dream of.
     ellauri301.html on line 252: Born in Johannesburg to an influential Afrikaner family, de Klerk studied at Potchefstroom University before pursuing a career in law. Joining the NP, to which he had family ties, he was elected to parliament and sat in the white-minority government of P. W. Botha, holding a succession of ministerial posts. As a minister, he supported and enforced apartheid, a system of racial segregation that privileged white South Africans. After Botha resigned in 1989, de Klerk replaced him, first as leader of the NP and then as State President. Although observers expected him to continue Botha´s defence of apartheid, de Klerk decided to end the policy. He was aware that growing ethnic animosity and violence was leading South Africa into a racial civil war.
     ellauri301.html on line 261: De Klerk was a heavy smoker but gave up smoking towards the end of 2005. He also enjoyed a glass of whisky or wine while relaxing his muscles. He enjoyed playing golf and big game hunting, as well as going for brisk walks.
     ellauri301.html on line 294: Eugène Ney Terrace Blanche ([ɪə‌ˈʒɛn ˈnɛj tərˈblɑ‌ːʃ], 31 January 1941– 3 April 2010) was an Afrikaner nationalist and white supremacist who founded and led the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging (AWB; Afrikaner Resistance Movement in English). Prior to founding the AWB, Terrace Blanche served as a South African Police officer, was unsuccessful as a farmer, and an unsuccessful Herstigte Nasionale Party (Reconstituted National Party) candidate for local office in the Transvaal. He was a major figure in the right-wing backlash against the collapse of apartheid. His beliefs and philosophy have continued to be influential amongst White supremacists in South Africa and across the world.
     ellauri301.html on line 342:
     Brandy & Coke, beer, siders a onnd beautiful South African wine.
     
     ellauri302.html on line 164: Reb Ali: We'll go to the synagogue and gather a minyan of Jews. It will be easy enough to find men who are willing to honor the Law. (Arises from the table, pours brandy into the glasses, slapping Yekel on the shoulder.) There, there! God will help you! Rejoice, host! The Lord befriends the sincere penitent... Don't worry. You'll marry your girl to some proficient scholar; you'll take some poor Yeshiva student for a son-in-law, and support him while he sits and studies the Holy Law. And the blessings of the Law will win you the Lord's forgiveness.
     ellauri302.html on line 226: The God Of Vengeance paid my account the day before yesterday... We were standing under the eaves, the rain is so fragrant,.. It washes the whole winter off your head. (Goes over to Hindel.) Just look... (Showing her wet pubic hair.) How fresh it is... how sweet it smells...
     ellauri302.html on line 229: At home, in my village, the first sorrel must be sprouting. Yes, at the first May rain they cook sorrel soup... And the goats must be grazing in the meadows... And the rafts must be floating on the stream... And Franek is getting the Gentile girls together, and dancing with them at the inn... And the women must surely be baking cheese-cakes for the Feast of Weeks.* (Silence.) Do you know what? I'm going to buy myself a new summer tippet and go home for the holidays... (Buns into her room, brings out a large summer hat and a long veil; she places the hat upon her wet hair and surveys herself in the looking-glass.) Just see! If I'd ever come home for the holidays rigged up in this style, and promenade down to the station... Goodness! They'd just burst with envy. Wouldn't they? If only I weren't afraid of my father! He'd kill me on the spot. He's on the hunt for me with a crowbar. Once he caught me dancing with Franek at the village tavern and he gave me such a rap over the arm with a rod (Showing her arm.) that I carry the mark to this very day. I come from a fine family. My father is a butcher. Talk about the fellows that were after me!... (In a low voice.) They tried to make a match between me and Nottke the meat-chopper. I've got his gold ring still. (Indicating a ring upon her finger.) He gave it to me at the Feast of Tabernacles.* Maybe he wasn't wild to marry me, — but I didn't care to.
     ellauri302.html on line 260: Manke, approaching the window. It's raining. And what a thin drizzle. And how sweet it smells... Let's go out.
     ellauri302.html on line 269: Rifkele thrusts her head through the window. She is in her night clothes, covered by a light shawl. She whispers cautiously.
     ellauri302.html on line 282: Manke: Wait, Rifkele, I'm coming right out to you. (Jumps down from the chair and runs up the stairs.) I 'm coming out to you. Just a moment and I'm with you. (She leaves. Rifkele disappears from the window.)
     ellauri302.html on line 314: Manke, drawing Bifkele closer. Come... Come...
     ellauri302.html on line 369: Yekel, in the same hoarse voice, as he paces about the room. It's all the same to me now. My soul is given over to the devil. Nothing will help. It's no use. God won't have it... (He stops before the window and peers through an interstice of the shutter.)
     ellauri302.html on line 372: Yekel! (Dragging him away from the window.) What's come over you? Act 3 while there is yet time! He might take her off somewhere while we're wasting time here. Let's be off to him at once. Hindel must surely have taken her to him. What are you standing there for? (Abruptly.) I've sent for Reb Ali. We'll hear what he has to say. (Pause. Yekel still peers through the shutter spaces.) What are you staring at there? (Pause.) WTiy don't you say something? Good heavens, its enough to drive a woman insane! (Turns away and hursts into tears.)
     ellauri302.html on line 376: Sarah: So you want to go back to the basement? — Into the basement, then! Much I care! (Resumes her packing.) He wants to ruin us completely. What has come over the man? (For a moment she is absorbed in reflection.) If you're going to stand there like a lunatic, I'll get busy myself! (Takes off her diamond ear-rings.) I'll go over to Shloyme's and give him my diamond ear-rings. (From her bundle she draws out a golden chain.) And if he holds back, I'll add a hundred rouble note. (She searches YeheVs trousers pocket for his pockethook. He offers no resistance.) Within fifteen minutes (Throwing a shawl over her shoulders.) Rifkele will be here. (As she leaves.) Shloyme will do that for me. (Slams the door behind her.)
     ellauri302.html on line 391: Reb Ali, enters, carrying a lantern. What's happened, that you had to call me before daybreak? (Going to the window and peering through the shutter spaces.) It's almost time for the morning prayers.
     ellauri302.html on line 422: Fine! Then what's all this commotion about? The whole town will know all about it before long. Such things should be kept dark. They're not nice. If a prospective father-in-law ever got wind of the story, her dowry would have to be raised a couple of hundred roubles...
     ellauri302.html on line 428: Fie! You're out of your head altogether. True, a misfortune has befallen you. May Heaven watch over aU of us. Well? What? Misfortunes happen to plenty of folks. The Lord sends aid and things turn out all right. The important point is to keep your mouth shut. Hear nothing. See nothing. Just wash your hands clean of it and forget it. (To Reizel.) Be careful what you say. Don't let it travel any further, God forbid. Do you hear? (Turns to Yekel, who is staring vacantly into space.) I had a talk with... (Looks around to see whether Reizel is still present. Seeing her, he stops. After a pause he begins anew, more softly, looking at Reizel as a hint for her to leave.) With er, er... (Casts a significant glance at Reizel, who at last understands, and leaves.) I had a talk with the groom's father. I spoke to him between the afternoon and evening prayers, at the synagogue. He's almost ready to talk business. Of course I gave him to understand that the bride doesn't boast a very high pedigree, but I guess another hundred roubles will fix that up, all right. Nowadays, pedigrees don't count as much as they used to. With God's help I'll surely be here this Sabbath, with the groom's father. We'll go down to the Dayon and have him examine the young man in his religious studies... But nobody must get wind of this tale. It might spoil everything. The father comes of a fine family and the son carries a smart head on his shoulders. There, there. Calm yourself. Trust in the Lord and everything will turn out for the best. With God's help I am going home to prepare for the morning prayer. And as soon as the girl returns, notify me. Remember, now. (About to go.)
     ellauri302.html on line 465: Eeb Ali, enters, with Yekel. Praised be the Lord! Praised be the Heavenly Father! (Following Yekel, who paces ahout the room.) See how the Almighty, blessed be His Name, has come to your aid? He punishes, — yes. But he sends the remedy before the disease. Despite your having sinned, despite your having uttered blasphemy. (Admonishi7ig him.) From now on see to it that you never speak such words, — that you have reverence, great reverence... Know what a Holy Scroll is, and what a learned Jew is... You must go to the synagogue, and you must make a generous donation to the students of the Law. You must fast in atonement, and the Lord will forgive you. (Pause. Beh Ali looks sternly at Yekel, who has continued to walk about the room, absorbed in his thoughts.) What? Aren't you listening to me? With the aid of the Almighty everything will turn out for the best. I'm going at once to the groom's father and we'll discuss the whole matter in detail. But be sure not to haggle. A hundred roubles more or less, — remember who you are and who he is. And what's more, see to it that you settle the dowry right away and indulge in no idle talk about the wedding. Heaven forbid, — another misfortune might occur!
     ellauri302.html on line 566: Jumala voi olla suuri tunari tai paskiainen, kun ei selviä teodikeasta, mutta vielä vähemmän Singer sietää gumanisteja. Gitler esimerkixi oli 1 suuri humanisti. On Gud är ingen värd, hamnar vi med Gitlers sätt att resonera! Så hade alla ondskefulla mördare resonerat under tidernas lopp når de ställde och människans vilja i centrum av universum. Vill jag stå på deras sida? Gitler med nazisterna som beordrade judarna att gräva sina egna gravar? Kunde inte göra ens denna lilla service för dem? Varför grävde de inte sina egna gravar istället? Gumanismen gjorde människan till alltings mått. Så vad hade detta att säga om gumanismen? Undermåttig idé, i ett ord. Människorna måste utvecklas, göra framsteg - inte teknologiskt utan moraliskt - för vad tjänade de annars för syfte? Å andra sidan, varför behöver dom tjäna något syfte alls? Men varför måste då den ena individen lida medan den andra frossade i det bästa som framstegen kunde erbjuda? Är dom kanske vinnare och de andra förlorare i Darwins olympiad? Var inte själva framstegen ett resultat av oräkneliga våldshandlingar? Var inte den franska revolutionen en målstolpe i människans framsteg? Var inte västens oräkneliga krig flera sådana? Och var vi inte glada över den franska revolutionen och dess giljotiner? Tycker vi inte om kärnvapen och Coca Cola? Vilka var gumanismens hjältar? Korpraler, andra militära ledare. Var inte också Stalin en produkt av den sortens to gumanism som satte människans vilja i centrum for all mänsklig strävan? All Stalin gjorde antogs vara för mänsklighetens bästa. Dito med Joshuas tiotusentals lik- och förskinnshögar. Nej förlåt, de var ju Guds påbud, helt annan sak.
     ellauri302.html on line 651: Ahimsalla ei pitkälle pötkitä Darwinin olympialaisissa. Försvarskrigin head count on pienempi kuin anfallskrigissä. Jos jumala ei pidä verisistä mazeista, mixi se loi näin paljon loislajeja? Eikö kasvitkin sitäpaizi kärsi ja huuda apua? Kyllähän ne niin tekevät. Äs, tää on kaikki aivan tyhjää löpinää. Älkää LÖPISKÖ! Tacete pueri! Silentium!
     ellauri302.html on line 683: - Det är så världen fungerar. Om du kände till Darwin skulle du veta det är kampen för tillvaron som har skapat världen.
     
     ellauri308.html on line 485: Sienkiewiczin nimellä varustettuja katuja ja aukiota on Puolassa runsaasti, ensimmäisenä katu Lvivissä 1907. Sienkiewiczille on nimetty Białystokin Osiedle Sienkiewicza, Wrocławin ja Łódźin keskuspuistot sekä yli 70 Puolan koulua. Hänen patsaitaan on paljon Puolan kaupungeissa, muun muassa Varsovan Łazienki Parkissa. Ensimmäiset patsaat pystytettiin nyky-Ukrainan Zbarażiin ja Roomaan. Sienkiewczin patsas Mound Okrzejalla on lähellä hänen syntymäpaikkaansa Wola Okrzejskaa. Hänet on ikuistettu lukuisiin postimerkkeihin.
     ellauri309.html on line 65: Fotze. Wieder fiel sein Blick auf das winizge Kästchen, das alle die
     ellauri309.html on line 511: Vuonna 1936 Graham jätti isänsä maitotilan ja lähti opiskelemaan Bob Jonesin Collegeen, joka sijaitsi tuolloin Tennesseen Clevelandissa. Opinnot Bob Jonesin Collegessa jäivät kuitenkin yhden lukukauden mittaiseksi oppilaitoksen äärimmäisen fundamentalismin vuoksi. Graham siirtyi opiskelemaan Floridan raamattuinstituuttiin Tampan läheisyyteen. Graham valmistui vuonna 1940 ja hänet asetettiin Eteläisen baptistikonvention pastorin tehtävään. Graham ilmoittautui jatkokoulutukseen Illinoisissa sijaitsevaan Wheaton Collegeen ja tapasi Wheatonissa tulevan vaimonsa, Ruth Bellin. She had been conceived in China in missionary position, unlike a horse. Graham talked his future wife, Ruth, into abandoning her ambition to evangelize in Tibet in favor of staying in the United States to marry him – and that to do otherwise would be "to thwart God's obvious will". After Ruth agreed to marry him, Graham cited the Bible for claiming authority over her, saying, "then I'll do the leading and you do the following".
     ellauri309.html on line 755:
     ellauri309.html on line 769: Die winzige Laura war einfach die perfekte Frau für prince Charming. Mit der Anblick von Margo erhielt er zwar eine gewisse Erregung in Hosen, aber sie war Tochter einer Putzfrau. Mit Laura gab es die richtige Frau, eine gesicherte gesellschaftlige Position, Söhne, Reichtum und Erfolg. EAT! FUCK!
     ellauri309.html on line 781: Pyylevä keittäjätär Mrs. Williamson on hyväntuulinen. Hän on takuulla neekeri (kuten myös puutarha-Joet, elleivät ole märkäselkiä). Keittiö on tilava, jotta isoperseinen Mrs. Williamson mahtuu siinä kääntymään. Laura on yhtä kova valehtelemaan kuin Noora, muttei yhtä hyvä. Epäuskottavaa ettei Pezku yhtään välittäisi tyttäristään, epis väite että muka vain äidit tykkäisivät lapsistaan. Ali on oikeassa että vika on Laurassa jos ei lasten jakamisesta tule sopua. Ehkä ne ei edes ole Petterin. Kenties talouspakotelaivaston vaarallinen Michael kävi salaa pökkimässä ne. Laura ei huomannut midiä koska se pitää aina silmät kiinni. Laura möi hepat pois kun Petteri ei niistä tykännyt. Nyt on limasyöxyn (Schlemmlawine) hautaama vaarallinen Mr. Fury tulossa heppoineen Lauran tyhjään talliin kiinaamaan. Arvaahan sen mitä siitä seuraa: pian Mikin hepat karkaavat ja Furyn kaviot jylistävät ukkosen lailla Lauran pyllyvaossa. Bald liebt er sie beinahe so wie seine Pferde.
     ellauri310.html on line 645: Vuonna 2001 Moon joutui konfliktiin roomalaiskatolisen kirkon kanssa, kun 71-vuotias katolinen arkkipiispa Emmanuel Milingo (pesunkestävä neekeri, anteexi n-sana) ja Maria Sung, 43-vuotias korealainen akupunktiohoitaja, naida napsauttivat toisensa siunausseremoniassa, jota johti Moon ja hänen vaimonsa. Avioliittonsa jälkeen paavi Johannes Paavali II kutsui arkkipiispaan Vatikaaniin, jossa häntä pyydettiin olemaan näkemättä vaimoaan ja muuttamaan kapusiiniluostariin. Sung aloitti nälkälakon vastustaakseen heidän eroaan. Tämä herätti paljon mediahuomiota. Milingo kannattaa nykyään pappien selibaatin vaatimuksen poistamista katolisessa kirkossa. Hän on Married Priests Nowin perustaja. Emmanuel Milingo (s. 13. kesäkuuta 1930) on erotettu entinen roomalaiskatolinen arkkipiispa Sambiasta, no less. Hänet vihittiin vuonna 1958; Vuonna 1969 paavi Paavali VI vihki Milingon 39-vuotiaana Lusakan arkkihiippakunnan piispaksi. Vuonna 1983 hän erosi tehtävästään Lusakan arkkipiispana, kun hän oli saanut kritiikkiä manauksesta ja muista uskonhoitokäytännöistä, joita kirkon viranomaiset eivät hyväksyneet.
     ellauri310.html on line 908: Erwin Mosselman:
     ellauri310.html on line 933: Erwin Mosselman:
     ellauri310.html on line 936: Johon kommentoi trolli Erwin näemmä.
     ellauri310.html on line 938: Erwin Mosselman:
     ellauri311.html on line 46: the sacredness of who you are as a woman. And really knowing deep inside
     ellauri311.html on line 211: Tällä ja Multialla on sittenkin paljon yhteistä. Lisääntymisestä on kymysys viime kädessä. Meidän on tää maa täytettävä Darwinin käskystä. Ennusteen mukaan apinoiden lkm nousee 12Ghen ennenkuin alkaa tyssätä.
     ellauri311.html on line 675: What are some of the mind blowing facts that you have ever come across? Can
     ellauri313.html on line 335: Seuraavaksi tarkastelemme syitä ukrainalaisten naisten suosioon miesten keskuudessa kaikkialla maailmassa. Ja yksi niistä on hyvin ilmeinen - ukrainalaisten naisten luonnollinen vetovoima houkuttelee tuhansia miehiä. Jos olet koskaan käynyt sodan runtelemassa Ukrainassa tai kazonut edes näitä kuvia, ymmärrät mitä tarkoitamme (wink wink).
     ellauri313.html on line 636: The smiles that win, the tints that glow, hymyt kaiken voittavat, sävyt hehkuvat,
     ellauri316.html on line 417: wing-fierce-fighting-between-arvn-forces-and-viet-cong-main-force-battalions-741x486.jpg?width=480" />
     ellauri316.html on line 771: Muuten syntyisi vähenevistä ruokavaroista tuhoisa taistelu. What else is new? Ei, tehoviljelyxen aiheuttamista haitoista voidaan vapautua kulkemalla vain eteenpäin, kuin ravut perse edellä, lakoamalla loputkin aarniot windows-monokulttuureixi joita riistoviljellään jättikoneilla ja myrkyillä. Kaikki ostamaan globaalisten yritysten osakkeita kökköenkulla!
     ellauri318.html on line 81: Stekare, med adjektivformen stekig, är ett uttryck som i svenskan under tidigt 2000-tal kommit att användas om en viss typ av personer i svensk överklass som unga personer inom adelskalendern och nyrika. Stereotypen "stekare" refererar vanligtvis till en typ av ung man som är, eller åtminstone tydligt försöker ge sken av, att vara ekonomiskt oberoende. Liksom många tidigare provocerande ungdomsgrupper såsom det sena 1800-talets grilljannar och 1940-talets swingpjattar förknippas även stekarna i stor utsträckning med en viss klädstil. Aftonbladets krönikör Fredrik Virtanen beskrev 2005 denna så här: "Flottigt Runar-hår, brun utan sol-kräm, Canada Goose-täckjacksväst, röd skjorta, jättestora wraparoundshades, blekta lyxjeans och hiphop-sneakers."
     ellauri318.html on line 252: Samaa eläinten perustouhua Darwinin isoaakkosten E!F!K!
     ellauri318.html on line 314: winterwatch.net/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/Church-of-the-SubGenius.jpg?resize=600%2C350&ssl=1" />
     ellauri318.html on line 318: Talvi on tulossa, varoittavat hölmöt winterwatch.net/2022/09/a-critique-of-discordianism-a-mixed-bag-but-things-to-be-learned">talvivahdit. Vaikka katastrofi on juuri päinvastainen: hellettä pitelee.
     ellauri318.html on line 348: winterwatch.net/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/download-9.jpg?resize=200%2C285&ssl=1" />
     ellauri321.html on line 80: (1778-1830) oli irlantilaissyntyinen wannabe filosofi (taidekriitikko) joka koitti todistella ettei apinan motiivi olisikaan self interest. Siitä tuli järvipoeettojen bändäri kunnes nämä kyllästyivät sen huoraamiseen. Se luki myös Godwinia ja Burkea ja piti molemmista. Se kirjoitti pahansisuisen esseen vihaamisen puolesta.
     ellauri321.html on line 97:

     Swinging Blue Jeans

     
     ellauri321.html on line 101: A new English edition appeared in the year following, and an American reprint of the editio princeps was brought out by Matthew Carey in Philadelphia in 1793. In the meantime its author, whose full name was J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur, had himself translated the book into French, adding to it very considerably, and publishing it in Paris in 1784.* A second French edition, still further enlarged and containing excellent maps and plates, appeared in 1787. These bibliographical facts are significant. They show that for at least twenty years, probably for a much longer period, the “Letters from an American Farmer” was an important interpreter of the New World to the Old. It seems to have been in answer to a demand aroused by his first book that Crèvecoeur ventured to treat the same theme once more. But the three bulky volumes of his “Journey in Upper Pennsylvania” (1801) contain little that is now or illuminating.
     ellauri321.html on line 218: Juan in America was a success and was chosen by the Book Society as Book of the Month. However, the work annoyed the Commonwealth Foundation – Linklater was accused of showing too little respect for the United States and its institutions. Russian Communism the writer considered an "Oriental perversion aggravated by torments and a technique filched from Germanic practice."
     ellauri321.html on line 256: Pete: If Putin told me it was snowing outside the igloo I’d still check … lying poisonous insufferable dwarf!
     ellauri321.html on line 306: Mutta vanhat jenkkiklisheet on aivan samoja kuin uudemmat? Mixi jenkit jaxaa sitten kazoa niitä uusia (lukemisesta on turha enää edes puhua)? Niinkuin tää klaaniajattelu, missä vastakkain ei ole lainkuuliaiset kansalaiset ja lainrikkojat, vaan menestyneet tyypit ja tunarit, winners ja losers. Tää piirre on viimeisen sadan vuoden aikana vaan vahvistunut, ja siitä on tullut länkkärien uusi normaali. Se on se mitä buzzword "free world" oikeasti tarkottaa.
     ellauri321.html on line 312: The Guardian is owned by a private trust. No sorry, it is now a private company. Ole Jacob joined the Scott Trust in 2015. He was appointed Chair in June 2021, following a short period as Acting Chair. He has been associated with the Schibsted Media Group ASA for 30 years, being elected to the Board in 2000 and serving as Chair since 2002.
     ellauri321.html on line 314: Katharine Whiner gave the 2013 AN Smith lecture in journalism at the University of Melbourne, The Rise of the Reader, discussing journalism in the age of the open web, and a speech on Truth and Reality in a Hyper-Connected World as part of the Oxford University Women of Achievement Lecture Series in May 2016. She is the winner of the Diario Madrid prize for journalism for her 2016 long read, How Technology Disrupted the Truth. She is based in London.
     ellauri322.html on line 78: Tom Persekipu kuvitteli naivisti että kaikki olisivat luonnostaan kavereita keskenään, ellei hallitusta olisi. Oli tai ei, ize kukin pyrkii tunkion päälle kiekumaan. No Darwiniin oli vielä puoli vuosisataa matkaa.
     ellauri322.html on line 93: In contemplating the whole of this subject, I extend my views into the department of commerce. In all my publications, where the matter would admit, I have been an advocate for commerce, because I am a friend to its effects. It is a pacific system, operating to cordialise mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other. As to the mere theoretical reformation, I have never preached it up. The most effectual process is that of improving the condition of man by means of his interest; and it is on this ground that I take my stand. If commerce were permitted to act to the universal extent it is capable, it would extirpate the system of war, and produce a revolution in the uncivilised state of governments. The invention of commerce has arisen since those governments began, and is the greatest approach towards universal civilisation that has yet been made by any means not immediately flowing from moral principles. Whatever has a tendency to promote the civil intercourse of nations by an exchange of benefits, is a subject as worthy of philosophy as of politics.
     ellauri322.html on line 134:

     Will "I am" God win?

     
     ellauri322.html on line 136: William Godwin (3. maaliskuuta 1756 – 7. huhtikuuta 1836) oli englantilainen tyhjäntoimittaja, poliittinen filosofi ja kynäilijä. Häntä pidetään yhtenä ensimmäisistä utilitarismin edustajista ja ensimmäisenä nykyajan anarkismin kannattajana. Ateisti kaiken kukkuraxi.
     ellauri322.html on line 138: Konservatiivisessa reaktiossa brittiläistä radikalismia vastaan Godwinia vastaan hyökättiin, osittain hänen avioliittonsa vuoksi feministisen kirjailijan Mary Wollstonecraftin kanssa vuonna 1797 ja hänen rehellisen elämäkertansa vuoksi, kun tämä kuoli synnytyksen seurauksena. Heidän tyttärensä, joka tunnettiin myöhemmin nimellä Mary Shelley, jatkoi Frankensteinin kirjoittamista ja meni naimisiin runoilija Percy Bysshe Shelleyn kanssa. Godwin perusti toisen vaimonsa Mary Jane Clairmontin kanssa The Juvenile Libraryn, joka antoi perheen kirjoittaa omia teoksiaan lapsille (joskus käyttämällä noms de plume) sekä kääntää ja julkaista monia muita kirjoja, joista osa on pysyvästi merkittäviä. Godwinilla on ollut huomattava vaikutus brittiläiseen huumorikirjallisuuteen (Eric Linklater) ja muuhunkin kirjalliseen kulttuuriin.
     ellauri322.html on line 140: Tutkimus poliittisesta oikeudenmukaisuudesta ja sen vaikutuksesta moraaliin ja onnellisuuteen on filosofi William Godwinin vuonna 1793 julkaisema kirja. jossa kirjailija hahmottelee poliittista filosofiansa. Se on ensimmäinen moderni teos, joka selittää anarkismia.
     ellauri322.html on line 142: Kirjaa kunnioittivat ensimmäisen sukupolven romanttiset runoilijat , kuten William Wordsworth ja Samuel Taylor Coleridge , vaikka he myöhemmin kääntyivät pois radikalismista. Kuitenkin, kuten romantiikan tutkija Andrew McCann selittää, " Percy Shelleyn töiden radikalismissa Godwinin ajattelulla oli suurin vaikutus romanttiseen liikkeeseen, ja ... Shelleyn työ oli keskeisin radikaalin tunteen elpymiselle Napoleonin sotien lopulla."
     ellauri322.html on line 144: Vuonna 1798 pastori Thomas Malthus julkaisi esseen väestön periaatteesta, joka kirjoitettiin suurelta osin Godwinin ja suhteellisen vaalitavan kexijän markiisi de Condorcetin ajatusten kumoamiseksi. Malthus väitti, että koska väestö kasvaa geometrisesti (eli kaksinkertaistuu jokaisessa sukupolvessa), kun taas tuotanto voi kasvaa vain lineaarisesti [mixi? perustele] sairaudet, nälänhätä, köyhyys ja pahe ovat väistämättömiä. Tämän seurauksena Malthus kritisoi Poliittista oikeudenmukaisuutta saavuttamattoman utopismin selittämisestä. Vuonna 1820 Godwin vastasi teoksella Of Population: An Enquiry Concerning the Power of Increase in the Numbers of Mankinkin, joka kiisti Malthuksen väestönkasvuennusteet.
     ellauri322.html on line 150: Asiat sellaisena kuin ne ovat; tai William Godwinin Caleb Williamsin seikkailut (1794; usein lyhennettynä Caleb Williams) on kolmiosainen romaani, joka on kirjoitettu kehotuksena lopettaa vallan väärinkäyttö, jona Godwin piti tyrannimaista hallitusta. Godwin käyttää Caleb Williamsia vuoden 1793 tutkielmassaan Political Justice esitettyjen ajatusten popularisoimiseksi. Koittaa osoittaa, kuinka lailliset ja muut instituutiot voivat ja tuhoavat yksilöitä, vaikka oikeusjärjestelmän koskettamat ihmiset ovat syyttömiä mihinkään rikokseen. Tämä todellisuus oli Godwinin mielessä siksi kuvaus "asioista sellaisina kuin ne ovat". Alkuperäinen käsikirjoitus sisälsi esipuheen, joka poistettiin julkaisusta, koska sen sisältö huolestutti aikansa kirjakauppiaita.
     ellauri322.html on line 155: Päähenkilö Caleb Williams on syntyperäisesti nöyrä, mikä on harvinaista Godwinille, koska hänen hahmonsa ovat usein varakkaita ja arvokkaita henkilöitä. Caleb Williamsia, köyhää, itseoppinutta, orvoksi jäänyttä nuorta miestä ja romaanin ensimmäisen persoonan kertojaa, suositellaan työhön rikkaan Ferdinando Falklandin tilalle. Vaikka Falkland on yleensä pidättyväinen ja hiljainen mestari, hän on myös altis äkillisille raivokohtauksille. Huolestuneena hänen purkauksistaan Caleb kysyy herra Collinsilta, Falklandin kuolinpesän hoitajalta, tietääkö hän syyn Falklandin oudolle luonteelle.
     ellauri322.html on line 180:

     Godwinin kiemurat

     
     ellauri322.html on line 182: Godwin syntyi Wisbechissä Isle of Elyn saarella Cambridgeshiren osavaltiossa John ja Anne Godwinille, ja hänestä tuli seitsemäs vanhempiensa 13 lapsesta. Godwinin perhe oli molemmin puolin keskiluokkaa ja hänen vanhempansa noudattivat tiukkaa kalvinismin muotoa . Godwinin äiti oli kotoisin varakkaasta perheestä, mutta hänen setänsä kevytmielisyyden vuoksi perheen omaisuus meni hukkaan. Perheen onneksi hänen isänsä oli menestyvä kauppias, joka osallistui balttikauppaan. Pian Williamin syntymän jälkeen hänen isänsä John, nonkonformistinen ministeri , muutti perheen Debenhamiin Suffolkiin ja myöhemmin Guestwickiin Norfolkissa, jolla oli radikaali historia pyöreäpäiden linnoituksena Englannin sisällissodan aikana.
     ellauri322.html on line 184: 11-vuotiaana hänestä tuli Samuel Newtonin, kovan linjan kalvinistin ja Robert Sandemanin opetuslapsen, ainoa oppilas. Vaikka Newtonin tiukka kurinpitomenetelmä jätti Godwinille kestävän auktoriteettivamman, Godwin sisäisti sandemanilaisen uskontunnustuksen, joka korosti rationalismia, tasa-arvoa ja konsensuspäätöksentekoa. Huolimatta siitä, että Godwin myöhemmin luopui kristinuskosta, hän säilytti sandemanilaiset juurensa, joita kiitti sitoutumisestaan rationalismiin, sekä stoalaisesta persoonallisuudestaan. Godwin tuomitsi kristityn Jumalan teokraatiksi ja tyranniksi , jolla ei ollut oikeutta hallita.
     ellauri322.html on line 186: Jack Collinsin vanhin tytär Harriet de Boingville ja William bylsivät seitsemänkymmentäkaksi kertaa vuosina 1809-1827. Vastauksena Burkelle Thomas Paine julkaisi miehen oikeudet Godwinin avulla.
     ellauri322.html on line 187: Godwin tapasi ensimmäisen kerran Mary Wollstonecraftin heidän yhteisen kustantajansa kotona. Joseph Johnson isännöi illallista toiselle kirjoittajalleen, Thomas Paineelle , ja Godwin huomautti vuosia myöhemmin, että hän kuuli sinä iltana liian vähän Painea ja liikaa Wollstonecraftia; hän ei nähnyt häntä enää moneen vuoteen. Sillä välin Wollstonecraft muutti asumaan Ranskaan nähdäkseen vallankumouksen itse, ja hänellä oli lapsi Fanny Imlay amerikkalaisen kaupallisen keinottelijan ja seikkailijan Gilbert Imlayn kanssa. Gilbert Imlayn liikeasioita ajaessaan Wollstonecraft matkusti Skandinaviaan, ja pian sen jälkeen julkaisi matkaan perustuvan kirjan.. Godwin luki sen ja kirjoitti myöhemmin, että "Jos koskaan oli kirja, jonka on arvioitu saamaan mies rakastumaan sen kirjoittajaan, tämä näyttää minusta olevan se kirja."
     ellauri322.html on line 189: Vaikka Gilbert Imlay ja Mary Wollstonecraft asuivat onnellisina yhdessä lyhyitä aikoja ennen Fannyn syntymää ja sen jälkeen, hän jätti Wollstonecraftin Ranskaan keskellä vallankumousta . Yrittäessään elvyttää heidän suhdettaan Wollstonecraft matkusti Skandinaviaan työasioissaan ja otti mukaansa vuoden ikäisen Fannyn, mutta suhde ei koskaan syttynyt uudelleen. Rakastuttuaan Godwiniin ja mentyään naimisiin Wollstonecraft kuoli pian synnytyksen jälkeen vuonna 1797 ja jätti kolmivuotiaan Fannyn Godwinin käsiin sekä heidän vastasyntyneen tyttärensä Maryn.
     ellauri322.html on line 191: Neljä vuotta myöhemmin Godwin meni naimisiin uudelleen ja hänen uusi vaimonsa Mary Jane Clairmont toi avioliittoon kaksi omaa lastaan, joista merkittävin oli Claire Clairmont. Clairesta on muistaaxeni ohimenevästi paasattu. (Kz. albumi 14.) Wollstonecraftin tyttäret vihasivat uutta rouva Godwinia ja huomiota, jonka hän kiinnitti omaan tyttäreensä. Godwinin perheestä tuli yhä epämukavampi paikka asua jännitteiden noustessa ja velkojen kasvaessa. Teini-ikäiset Mary ja Claire pakenivat juoksemalla mantereelle Shelleyn kanssa vuonna 1814. Jäljelle jäänyt Fanny kantoi suurimman osan äitipuolensa vihasta. Hän eristettiin yhä enemmän perheestään ja kuoli itsemurhaan vuonna 1816.
     ellauri322.html on line 193: William Godwin, Shelley’s father lived long enough to grow conservative and gradually let his radical views fall by the way-side, Mary Wollstonecraft did not have that chance, as she died, still a relatively young woman (38), from complications after giving birth to Mary Godwin (later Shelley).
     ellauri322.html on line 229: Radikaali englantilainen filosofi William Godwin päätti: "Jos koskaan oli kirja, jonka on suunniteltu rakastuttavan pallopään kynäilijäänsä, tämä näyttää minusta siltä kirjalta." Lontoossa Godwin ja Wollstonecraft aloittivat rakkaussuhteen. Vuoden sisällä hiän oli taas raskaana, ja huolimatta heidän pahamaineisesta vastenmielisyydestään avioliittoa kohtaan, he päättivät mennä naimisiin. "Luulen, että olette maailman erikoisin aviopari", ystävä kommentoi. Wollstonecraft synnytti sitten tyttären, tulevan Mary Shelleyn, Frankensteinin ( 1818) kirjoittajan. Hiän (äiti siis) kuoli pian sen jälkeen, 38-vuotiaana.
     ellauri322.html on line 234: Edward John Wollstonecraft then gave up farming to venture upon a commercial speculation. This caused him to live for a year and a half at Queen's Row, Hoxton. His daughter Mary was then sixteen; and while at Hoxton she had her education advanced by the friendly care of a deformed clergyman Mr. Clare who lived next door, and stayed so much at home that his one pair of shoes had lasted him for fourteen years. But Mary Wollstonecraft's chief friend at this time was an accomplished girl only two years older than herself, who maintained her father, mother, and family by skill in drawing. Her name was Frances Blood, and she especially, by her example and direct instruction, drew out her "young friend's" drawers.
     ellauri322.html on line 240: In 1783 Mary Wollstonecraft aged twenty-lour with two of her sisters, joined Fanny Blood in setting up a day school at Islington, which was removed in a few months to Newington Green. Early in 1785 Fanny Blood, far gone in consumption, sailed for Lisbon to marry an Irish surgeon who was settled there. After her marriage it was evident that she had but a few months to live ; Mary Wollstonecraft, deaf to all opposing counsel, then left her school, and, with help of money from a friendly woman, she went out to nurse her, and was by her when she died. Mary Wollstonecraft remembered her loss ten years afterwards in these "Letters from Sweden and Norway," when she wrote:
     ellauri322.html on line 246: The little payment for her pamphlet on the " Education of Daughters " caused Mary Wollstonecraft to think more seriously of earning by her pen. The pamphlet seems also to have advanced her credit as a teacher. After giving up her day school, she spent some weeks at Eton with the Rev. Mr. Prior, one of the masters there, who recommended her as governess to the daughters of Lord Kingsborough, an Irish viscount, eldest son of the Earl of Kingston. Her way of teaching was by winning love, and she obtained the warm affection of the eldest of her pupils, who became afterwards Countess Mount-Cashel. In the summer of 1787, Lord Kingsborough's family, including Mary Wollstonecraft, was at Bristol Hot-wells, before going to the Continent. While there, Mary Wollstonecraft wrote her little tale published as " Mary, a Fiction," wherein there was much based on the memory of her own friendship for Fanny Blood.
     ellauri322.html on line 264: She was rescued, again, and lived on with deadened spirit. In 1796 these "Letters from Sweden and Norway " were published. Early in 1797 she was married to William Godwin. On the 10th of September in the same year, at the ago of thirty-eight, Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin died, after the birth of the daughter who lived to become the wife of Shelley and write a blockbuster bestseller. The mother also would have lived, if a womanly feeling, in itself to be respected, had not led her also to unwise departure from the customs of the world. Peace be to her memory. None but kind thoughts can dwell upon the life of this too faithful disciple of Rousseau (except for the feminismim).
     ellauri322.html on line 323: Kaiken kaikkiaan tonaliteetti on hillitty ja Marian hahmo sekoittuu tähän väriharmoniaan ilman eläviä kontrasteja. Vaikka tämä ei ole varsinaisesti muotokuva, Wright tarvitsi mallin Marialle. Uskotaan, että rouva Mary Bassano poseerasi hänelle. Hän oli mennyt naimisiin Derby-perheeseen, jonka esivanhempien kerrottiin tulleen Italiasta muusikkona Henrik VIII:n hoviin. Maria maalattiin Edwinin kumppaniksi tohtori Beattien muutama vuosi aiemmin valmistuneesta Minstrelistä. Edwin on kuvattu unenomainen paimenpoika, jonka kuva on uskollinen runolliselle lähteelle ("The Minstrel; tai, Progress of Genius", pitkä runo tohtori James Beattien, 1771). Edwin myytiin Wakefieldin suojelijalle, mutta hän ei ostanut Mariaa, joka pysyi Wrightin hallussa hänen kuolemaansa asti. Vaikka on surullista, että tämä ilahduttavan toisiaan täydentävä kuvapari ei ole koskaan roikkunut pysyvästi yhdessä, on ilo nähdä Marian niin hyvin sijoitettuna ruokasalissa Pickford's Housessa, Friargaten Derbyssä.
     ellauri322.html on line 397: The Swedes are in general attached to their families, yet a divorce may be obtained by either party on proving the infidelity of the other or acknowledging it themselves. The women do not often recur to this equal privilege, for they either retaliate on their husbands by following their own devices or sink into the merest domestic drudges, worn down by tyranny to servile submission. Do not term me severe if I add, that after youth is flown the husband becomes a sot, and the wife amuses herself by scolding her servants. In fact, what is to be expected in any country where taste and cultivation of mind do not supply the place of youthful beauty and animal spirits?
     ellauri322.html on line 399: The country during the first day’s journey presented a most barren appearance, as rocky, yet not so picturesque as Norway, because on a diminutive scale. We stopped to sleep at a tolerable inn in Falckersberg, a decent little town with a prettyish little wilderness in the back, though all the windows were to the west.
     ellauri322.html on line 489: You are viewing an original antique oil painting on canvas by Paulette Bardy, listed French Impressionist of the early part of the 20th century. She was born in Fez, Morocco and her works were accepted and exhibited at the prestigious Salon des Artistes Francais in Paris. She was a pupil of French artist Charles Fouqueray and she also painted a series of controversial risque beach scenes, erotic in nature, titled "La Plage" and "Bord de Mer". Her landscapes are Impressionistic mixed with an influence of rural French folk art.
     ellauri323.html on line 60: Victoria Mary Sackville-West was the only child of Lionel Edward, third Baron of Sackville, and Victoria Josepha Dolores Catalina Sackville-West, his first cousin and the illegitimate daughter of the diplomat Sir Lionel Sackville-West. She was educated privately. As a child she started to write poetry, writing her first ballads at the age of 11. "I don't remember either my father or my mother very vividly at that time, except that Dada used to take me for terribly long walks and talk to me about science, principally Darwin, and I liked him a great deal better than mother, of whose quick temper I was frightened." (from Portrait of a Marriage by Nigel Nicolson, 1973) Vita's mother considered her ugly - she was bony, she had long legs, straight hair, and she wanted to be as boyish as possible.
     ellauri323.html on line 74: Sebastian The Duke was open-handed, as he could well afford to be; money was a thing about which he never needed to think. There had always been plenty of money at Chevron, and there still was, even with the income-tax raised from 11d. to 1/- in the pound; that abundance was another of the things which had never changed and which had every appearance of being unchangeable. It was taken for granted, but Sebastian saw to it that his tenants benefited as well as himself. "An ideel landlord-wish there were more like him," they said, forgetting that there were, in fact, many like him; many who, in their unobtrusive way, elected to share out their fortune, not entirely to their own advantage-quiet English squires, who, less favoured than Sebastian, were yet imbued with the same spirit, and traditionally gave their time and a good proportion of their possessions as a matter of course to those dependent upon them. A voluntary system, voluntary in that it depended upon the temperament of the squire; still, a system which possessed a certain pleasant dignity denied to the systems of a more compulsory sort. But did it, Sebastian reflected, sitting with his pen poised above his cheque-book, carry with it a disagreeable odour of charity? He thought not; for he knew that he derived as much satisfaction from the idea that Bassett would no longer endure a leaking roof as Bassett could possibly derive, next winter, from the fact that his roof no longer leaked. He would certainly go over and talk to the man Bassett.
     ellauri323.html on line 180: Member of the Hadash Party and the Israeli Knesset Ofer Cassif says while the killing of civilians on both sides was condemnable, it was Israel’s occupation of Palestinian territories, and the actions of the Netanyahu-led government, that was responsible for the deaths of Israelis and Palestinians. Cassif also criticised the US government, saying that if it had pressed Israel to move towards a peaceful political solution and to end the occupation, events such as today’s would not have happened. Eurowesterners are making very similar statements and language that you have heard from US President Joe Biden. They are firmly blaming Hamas for this attack. Biden pledges ‘all appropriate means of support’ to Israel. The US provides $3.8bn in unconditional military aid to Zion annually. Hadash is a left-wing party that supports a socialistic economy and workers' rights. It emphasizes Jewish-Arab cooperation, and its leaders were among the first to support a two-state solution. Its voters are principally middle class and secular Arabs, many from the north and Christian communities.
     ellauri324.html on line 226: Here’s the tally: With an international Jewish population that amounts to only one quarter of one percent of humanity, a little more than 20 percent of all Nobel recipients between 1901, the first year prizes were awarded, and today, have been Jews or had at least one Jewish parent, including 37 percent of American recipients. The greatest concentration has been in economics (the economics prize was established in 1968; 38% of the winners have been Jewish or half-Jewish) and physiology/medicine (29 percent). Of peace prize winners, nine have been Jews — including, appallingly enough, Henry Kissinger (1973). “Nobel Peace, my ass! If Henry Kiss-of-Death deserves it, so do I!” —Bill Horowitz
     ellauri324.html on line 267: I live in a wealthy suburb on the outskirts of Silicon Valley in California; trees, flowers, birds, mostly nice neighbors of diverse backgrounds. On the surface, it seems a wonderful place to live, and in many respects, it is, however, if I look out my front window, I see this:
     ellauri324.html on line 269: The electricity is distributed via overhead lines, due to an underinvestment in infrastructure: last month, I lost power for over 36 hours because it got a little windy (the world headquarters of Apple, Facebook, and Google are within a ten mile radius of my place). When I ride my bike to the local supermarket this evening, I will have to be careful not to slip on a large and growing patch of gravel on a road that hasn’t been repaired for many years: this, in one of the wealthiest parts of the wealthiest country in the world.
     ellauri324.html on line 295: There will then be a chip that can do everything i mentioned before however this will be implanted within you and the idea will be that its safe secure trendy and it makes you like a GOD! celebrities professors of high institutions law enforcement CEOS etc will all have this making it more intriguing to the masses. In a short amount of time this will edge out physical currency however people will have an option. When enough people have accepted this IT WILL BECOME MANDATORY YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO BUY OR SELL, TRAVEL OR WORK, TAKE THE BUS THE TRAIN EAT AT RESTAURANTS OR EVEN APPLY TO SCHOOLS OR WORK JOBS. Within your schools and hospitals and workplaces your bosses and teachers will make this mandatory and you will have to comply before you end up in jail or confinement. At this point you will have to either leave and take up whatever supplies you have or join people who are like minded in not conforming to the technological abomination. People at this time will be very sick and people in America have been getting more sick with food pollution stress fatigue etc they will rely on the system for their medication with heart and organ failures depression and psychosis tumors and boils that will seem to have no cure. People who rely on the system will have a harder time withdrawing from it. Addictions food intolerances vaccine epidemics and malnutrition exhaustion fatigue depression and violence will be on the rise to a point where they could and want to call for martial law.
     ellauri324.html on line 299: [The FEMA camps conspiracy theory is a belief, particularly within the American Patriot movement, that the United States Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) is planning to imprison US citizens in concentration camps, following the imposition of martial law in the United States after a major disaster or crisis. The US government previously interned US citizens in concentration camps during WWII and developed, but did not implement, contingency plans for mass internment of US citizens in the 1980s.]
     ellauri325.html on line 242: Simon ja Toyota Celican sarvetetun isän mielestä kaikkein loukkaavinta Maurassa (=musta) ole että se oli kvarteroni eli neljännes neekeri. Vaimo perkele oli päästänyt puoliverisen pukille! Voi vittu mikä rasisti! Vaikkei sitä päältä huomannut. Sielusta sen kyllä huomasi, ja hitlerwiixistä. Kuraverisyys jättää sieluun ruman jäljen. Arteagoakin vaivasi myötäsyntyisen konnuuden taakka, sillä hän oli äpärrä. Mutta sellasta diktatuuria ei tulekaan joka hävittää kaiken romantiikan maailmasta. Eipä tietysti, FUCK! on Darwininkin suurin käsky, jolle EAT! ja KILL! tekee hunööriä.
     ellauri325.html on line 496: TK miehet olivat vastenmielistä palturia laskettelevia uutisshakaaleja. Sitä se sotapropaganda teettää. jsp-lääkäri Moses Zewi leikkaa liian kauan pahoin haavoittunutta venäjänjuutalaista sotavankia. Suomalaiset leikkausjonossa suuttuvat. Zewin alainen ampuu pistoolillaan läpi puskaryssän pään. Zewi sai erinomaisesta palveluxestaan suomalaisilta hakaristin. Hitlerkin oli kvarteronijuutalainen.
     ellauri325.html on line 743: Todella lahjakas matemaatikko Pekka Myberg ei kanslerins sietänyt rehtori Edwin Linkomiestä joka olikin täydellinen ääliö. Helsingin yliopiston yleisen etnologian ylimääräinen professori Aarne Koskinen (1915 - 1982) oli kansainvälisesti tunnettu Polynesian tutkija. Tyynenmeren asukkaat kunnioittivat hänen elämäntyötään antamalla hänelle samoalaisen päällikön arvonimen Tui Finilani. Saara Lilja (19. heinäkuuta 1923 Helsinki – 6. huhtikuuta 2003) oli suomalainen klassillisen filologian ja antiikin kirjallisuuden tutkija ja Edwin Linkomiehen ehdokas. Siitä ei tullut kuin dosentti, no loppusuoralla se pääsi apulaisexi. Masa vanha juonittelija halusi istua tuleen Aarnen housuilla, vaikka Saara Liljan peppu oli sievempi. Ujo Matti 6 oli yhtä yxin yxinäinen kuin toinen henxelien paukuttelija, Paavo Haavikko.
     ellauri326.html on line 391: Decisions on what type of weapons can be supplied have changed over time. Initially there were a number of Russian "red line" warnings about supplying certain types of lethal weapons. Over time, a number of these red lines have diluted and melted away, allowing weapons to be delivered without too many threats of dire retribution or consequences to the supplier.
     ellauri326.html on line 412: Individual EU member states have provided military, financial, and non-lethal material aid since 2014. The following list is the aid collectively provided by the EU. Most of this aid has been coordinated by the European Commission.
     ellauri326.html on line 652: Mutta eikö salamanterienkin pitäisi kilpailla keskenään? Eikö se olisi darwinistista? Niinpä: joko niillä on samat geenit kuten termiittipesässä tai ne kilpailevat keskenään. Olisipa hitto vieköön merkillistä jos ne eivät alkaisi kilpailla keskenään, tekeehän sivistyneet ihmisetkin niin, jopa köyhät ja rumatkin?
     ellauri327.html on line 86: winter.blob.core.windows.net/stock/662556-0-medium.jpg?v=63717888673210" height="200px" />
     ellauri327.html on line 415: "Zelensky feels betrayed by his Western allies. They left him without the means to win the war, only the means to survive it," the journalist says. And the main showman in this show is President Zelensky. Show off the light of nakedness in military-style football and pants, wearing a mask of turbonosti - bloating. He joins with his allies and watches his favorite videos for the TV show.
     ellauri328.html on line 184: Tanskalaisena olin ylpeä eurooppalaisuudestani. Meidän ansiosta länkkäreillä oli hallussaan 2/3 muuta maailmaa, ja olisi enemmänkin, elleivät karvakädet olisi lähteneet apinoimaan meitä. Kaikki vaikutusvaltaisimmat silmänkääntäjät, kuten Calvin, Luther, Wwesley, Livingstone, Zwingli, Arrby, Huss, Zinzendorf jne. olivat eurooppalaisia. No onhan meillä mys Voltaire, Darwin, Marx ja Bultman (? n.h.), niin ja Lenin vielä, mutta sellaisia pahoja miehiä on ollut muuallakin. Tosin Euroopassa syttyi 2 maailmansotaa ja sen taivasta on pimentänyt 6M juutalaisen synnyttämä savupilvi, mutta sehän ei estänyt meitä olemasta lännen hyvixiä. Sitäpaizi juutalaisethan ne Jeesuxenkin tappoivat.
     ellauri328.html on line 268: Was schwindelt Dir die Brust? Joko alkaa henki loppua?
     ellauri328.html on line 275: Der Sänger zwingt mit Klängen Panomies ilon pakottaaa
     ellauri328.html on line 328: Auf buntbeschwingtem Ross! Tarjoot pultin siipimutteriin!
     ellauri328.html on line 333: Mich schwingen auf dein Pferd, Sulle tarjoamaan satulaa,
     ellauri328.html on line 432: "Hoodwinking the Soviets" -näyttelyvideolla Howard selittää, kuinka hän ja hänen kollegansa käyttivät kaikkia tavanomaisia ​​menetelmiä pyhien kirjoitusten salakuljetuksessa Venäjälle. Suunnitelma A sisälsi itse asiassa useita suunnitelmia: Raamattujen piilottaminen puskureihin, bensatankkeihin ja autojen renkaisiin; lahjoa rajavartijoita "huomaamaan" Raamattua; ja Raamattujen pakkaaminen miehistöineen risteilyaluksille ja lautoilla.
     ellauri328.html on line 448: Paljas totuus: Gender-ideologia ei ota huomioon seksin darwinistista alkuperää - nisäkkäiden lisääntymisstrategiaa, mukaan lukien ihmiset, jotka kyyryvät kuin raidaperäiset paviaanit. Liito-oravauroskin haistelee naarasta kolon äärellä. Seksi, genderhanhille, ei ole objektiivinen totuus miesten ja naisten liittämisestä yhteen keskikohdalta. Emme ole miehiä tai naisia ​​kehomme rakenteemme tai sen vuoksi, että kehomme on suunnattu kohti banaania tai viikunaa, siittiöiden tai munasolujen tuotannon ympärillä. Ihmiset ovat muka pohjimmiltaan psykologisia itsejä, joilla on sisäinen sukupuolitunnus - kuin ruumiittomia sukupuolisieluja. (Väärin! Raamattu sanoo, että taivaassa perseet tervataan.) Nämä "sukupuoli-identiteetit" ovat riippumattomia ja voivat olla ristiriidassa niiden kiimaisten elinten kanssa, jotka Jumala antoi meille ja jotka Raamattu alkoi yhdistää oviin "Ladies" ja "Gentlemen." Nämä "sexi"-kategoriat ovat pelkkää huijausta, sanoo gender-ideologi (en minä, Cod forbid, olen sexipoikia).
     ellauri328.html on line 513: Tlaib, one of the House's most vocal critics of Israel's treatment of Palestinians, has come under intense scrutiny following Hamas' deadly attack on October 7. Her failure to directly condemn Hamas' attack while still mourning the loss of life on both Israeli and Palestinian sides, as well as her blaming Israel for the deadly strike on a Gaza hospital, angered many in Congress, including Greene. Condemning is important, you show who was right and who was wrong, viz. which side you're on. Two wrongs don't make right, only one of them does.
     ellauri328.html on line 520: Marjorie Taylor Greene is the U.S. representative from Georgia's 14th district. A Republican, her 2020 win is her first elective office. A controversial figure in the Republican Party and a vocal supporter of former President Donald Trump, Greene was removed from all House committee roles in 2021 for incendiary statements she previously made. She has since been added to the House Homeless Security Committee. LOL HAHA
     ellauri330.html on line 92: Robert Sutton on Stanfordin yliopiston professori, motivaatiomallien, organisaatiorakenteiden ja luovuuden asiantuntija. Yli sadan artikkelin ja kahdeksan kirjan kirjoittaja, mukaan lukien The No Asshole Rule; Outoja ideoita, jotka toimivat; Knowing-Doing Gap ym. Dan Ariely on psykologian ja käyttäytymistalouden professori Duken yliopistossa ja yksi Center for Advanced Hindsightin perustajista. Pylkkäsen erikoisaloja ovat mielenfilosofia, mieli–ruumis-ongelma, kognitiotieteen perusteet, fysiikan filosofia, David Bohmin luonnonfilosofia ja kvanttiteorian perusteet. Hän väitteli vuonna 1992 Bohmin kvanttiteoriatulkinnan merkityksestä mielenfilosofialle ja kognitiotieteelle. Bohm oli täysi huijari ja Paavo siihen hurahtanut huuhaamies. Tämmöstä bergsonilaisuutta: "Neo- Naturalist Approaches to Consciousness. Research topic in the journal Frontiers in Psychology, 2019." Näistäkin on jo paljon paasattu. Sekobolzisesta David Bohmista on alustava paasaus syntymäpäiväalbumissa 52.
     ellauri330.html on line 465: Muuten, amerikkalainen tieteellinen kirjailija Stephen Jay Gould artikkelikokoelmassaan Brontosaurus koulukiusaajana sisältää Kropotkinia koskevan luvun "Kropotkin ei ollut haljennut potta", jossa hän sanoo, että suurin osa siitä, mitä Kropotkin kirjoitti Mutual Aidissa, on kestänyt ajan koetta, vaikka hän teki saman virheen kuin sosialidarwinistit että mitä muualla luonnossa tapahtuu tapahtuu myös ihmisyhteiskunnassa. Ei tietystikään, sillä ihminen on sui generis.
     ellauri330.html on line 510: Vaakun tiimiin kuuluivat Erik Ahlman, Edwin Flinck (Linkomies), Gunnar Ekman, O. K. Kilpi, Ilmari Räsänen, Niilo Lehmuskoski, J. E. Salomaa, Uno Holmberg (Harva). Kirjallisia ystäviä oli vähemmän, eikä heitä toimituksessa nähnyt. Maila Talvio, Huugo Jalkanen (sekö espanjalaisen pukusaippuan jalkapuoli fasisti?) F. E. Sillinpää-setä, Kyösti Wilkuna ja Aaro Hellaakoski kuuluivat lehden avustajiin. Mutta muistan hyvin, kuinka V. A. K. kertoili istujaisistaan Eino Leinon kanssa; luullakseni he pelasivat joskus šakkiakin eivätkä yxinomaan ryypänneet.
     ellauri330.html on line 537: Lauri. Ei niin, waan "suu awaa kaikkein paimenten" pitää sinun laulaman. Mutta olkoon tässä jo kylliksi, waikene, kuultele ja pane ſuus koreaksi kirkkoſuukſi“, koska minä saarnaan. Niin, nokipoika, lainaa sinä minulle mieles ja wapaa kieles. Minä tahdon saarnan saarnata tässä saarnastuolin päällä Pietarin wanhasta kaprokista ja kymmenestä nappiläwestä. Kuitenkin tahdon ensiksi katsoa lammaslaumani yli, mutta näenpä sydämmeni suureksi furukſi haiſewia wuohia waan ja sen peijakkaan pukkeja. Woi te Kärkölän neitseet, narssut ja naasikat! te pöyhkeilette silkeissä ja saaleissa, kullanhohtawina kuin riikinkukot; mutta sylkekäät minua wasten naamaa, ellette wiimeisenä päivänä huuda wielä Matti pastooria puhelemaan puolestanne. Mutta se on nietua se! Hywää päivää, ukko Räihä! Minä tahdon sinulle sanaſen ſanoa: Ota waari tuosta Kettulan wanhasta waarista. Mutta sinä peewelin Peltolan Paawo, mitä teit sinä Tanun hirsitalkoossa talwella? Sinä klaſia kilistit ja likkoja likistit. Mutta minä ſanon sinulle, poikanalli: ota Jumppilan Jallista waari; muutoin tuomitsee sinua wiimein Matti pappi, pakanat, Krekiläiset ja Prekiläiſet; ja sitten ſäkki päähän ja helwettiin. Awaa siis ajoissa korwaläpes ja kuule mitä sanon ja saarnaan, sillä minä olen keitetty monessa liemessä, ja tässä rinnassa on sydän kuin hylkeennahkainen tupakkikukkaro. Onhan poika monessakin ollut. Minä olen ollut Helsingissä opisſa, weſikopisſa, jalkapuussa ja monessa muussa konttapuussa. Mutta siitä on paras, etten ole waras, etten ole loannut kenenkään kaiwoa, enkä halaillut toisen miehen waimoa."
     ellauri331.html on line 36: “Wladimir is a bisexual. Wladimir swings both ways,” Fury said of Klitschko, who is engaged and has a daughter with actress Hayden Panettiere, according to The Sun. “For those that don’t know that, I can confirm it now.” Fury, a devout Christian, has become infamous for habitual verbal attacks on women, Jews and gays.
     ellauri331.html on line 90: Robert Sutton on Stanfordin yliopiston professori, motivaatiomallien, organisaatiorakenteiden ja luovuuden asiantuntija. Yli sadan artikkelin ja kahdeksan kirjan kirjoittaja, mukaan lukien The No Asshole Rule; Outoja ideoita, jotka toimivat; Knowing-Doing Gap ym. Dan Ariely on psykologian ja käyttäytymistalouden professori Duken yliopistossa ja yksi Center for Advanced Hindsightin perustajista.
     ellauri331.html on line 314: Lokakuussa 2014 The Moscow Times päätti keskeyttää tilapäisesti verkkokommentit, koska loukkaava ja liiallinen Venäjä-mielinen trollaus on lisääntynyt. 2015 Sanoma Oy möi Moscow Times LLC:n Damyan Kurjatseville viime hetkellä. Lehti lopetettiin 2107. No ei, kyllä se kituuttaa vieläkin entisellä omistuspohjalla. SDerk Sauerilla on 19% osakkeista, mutta Jao on vain bulvaani. Following the passage of a law restricting coverage of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in March 2022, the newspaper moved its main editors to Amsterdam. Eli ei tämäkään enää kuulu tänne.
     ellauri333.html on line 29:
   • Remote Viewing (RV) -- Tämä tarkoittaa tv:n kauko-ohjainta.
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 155: Upon the growing Boy, Kun pojalle kasvaa pippeli,
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 404: Taraxacum, or the dandelion, it's not actually the flower that you blow on it's the seed pods. In the wild these are taken by the wind and spread around so they can grow. Another name for this is Chinese lettuce, they take the leaves from the plant and either smoke it to get high or use it as a tea to drink for its relaxation properties.
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 406: I don't think much of the dandelion explanation. In the case of a dandelion, it isn't the flower that is blown away by the wind but the seeds. –
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 429: 3blow vi blew blown blowing {ME fr. OE blōwan; akin to OHG bluoen to bloom, L florēre to bloom, flor-, flos flower} (bef. 12c) : FLOWER : BLOOM
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 473: After reading Wordsworth's poem, I have remembered that this small blue flower, here growing wild in Tyresta Forest, is called Hepatica. Why do I find it so moving?
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 482:
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 648: Man and the higher animals, especially the primates, have some few instincts in common … similar passions, affections, and emotions, even the more complex ones, such as jealousy, suspicion, emulation, gratitude and magnanimity; they practise deceit and are revengeful; they are sometimes susceptible to ridicule, and even have a sense of humour… ‘The Descent of Man’, published 1871 (2nd ed., 1874) by Charles Darwin; Ch. 3
     xxx/ellauri170.html on line 911: Actualism is throwing the baby out with the bathwater.
     xxx/ellauri173.html on line 140: Quos ego (Latin, literally 'Whom I') are the words, in Virgil's Aeneid (I, 135), uttered by Neptune, the Roman god of the Sea, in threat to the disobedient and rebellious winds. Virgil's phrase is an example of the figure of speech called aposiopesis.
     xxx/ellauri173.html on line 142: Neptune is angry with the winds, whom Juno released to start a storm and harass the Trojan hero and protagonist Aeneas. Neptune berates the winds for causing a storm without his approval, but breaks himself off mid-threat:
     xxx/ellauri176.html on line 49: Phryne's real name was Mnesarete (Μνησαρέτη, "commemorating virtue"), but owing to her yellowish tuft she was called Phrýnē ("toad"). This was a nickname frequently given to other courtesans and prostitutes as well. She was born as the daughter of Epicles at Thespiae in Boeotia, but lived in Athens. The exact dates of her birth and death are unknown, but she was born about 371 BC, which was the year Thebes razed Thespiae (not long after the battle of Leuctra), and expelled its inhabitants. She might have survived Thebe's razor and reconstructed her bush in 315/316 BC.
     xxx/ellauri176.html on line 88: The classical Athenian politician Solon is credited as being the first to institute legal public brothels. He did this as a public health measure, in order to contain adultery. The poet Philemon praised him for this measure in the following terms:
     xxx/ellauri176.html on line 163: The Demise of Father Mouret" is not likely to win Franju new friends in the U.S. of A., though I've no doubt that the film may be faithful to the novel, which I haven't read, and to Zola, whose occasional flights into a kind of naturalized romanticism haven't worn well. "The Demise of Father Mouret"
     xxx/ellauri176.html on line 842: While Tyndall was inside Jordan hastily married his fiancee Miss Dior. Tyndall got sore and founded his own, even greater Britain movement. Make Britain Great Again. Bugger. Jordan's first wife was French socialite Françoise Dior, the niece of fashion designer Christian Dior. She, too, was a Nazi and helped fund various right-wing causes after the war. Dior had an incestuous relationship with her own daughter Christiane, before playing an active role in her child's suicide. Soon Dior found Jordan bourgeois and divorced him. Jordan's second partner Joanna Saffrany was probably a --- Hungarian!
     xxx/ellauri176.html on line 855: What is the 'alt-right'? Who coined the term 'alt-right'? The white supremacist Richard Spencer devised the term in 2010. He has described the movement as "identity politics for white Americans and for Europeans around the world". What does it stand for? The movement supports extreme rightwing ideologies, including white nationalism – used interchangeably with white supremacism – and antisemitism. It positions itself broadly against egalitarianism, democracy, universalism and multiculturalism.
     xxx/ellauri177.html on line 324: Yäk, mutta jotenkin silti kiihottavaa! Kuin olis suussa nyökkyvä pikku ruppari! Kiihotus ja yökötys on lähisukulaisia. Niinpä niin, lisääntymisessä on voimakas gradientti hyvän ja pahan tiedon välillä. Sixikin oli hyvä konstruktio Darwinilta pitää kloaakki juuri killutinten vieressä.
     xxx/ellauri177.html on line 558: Ja vaikka sanoisit totuuden, kun sinulla oli kädet täynnä nautintoa, kun kannoit minut pois ruusupängylle antaaksesi minulle unelman paratiisista, puolustaisin itseäni vielä epätoivoisemmin syleilyäsi vastaan. Se on meidän välinen sota, maallinen, säälimätön, Darwinin kuvailema sukupuolien taistelu, joka me äijät voitetaan hands down!
     xxx/ellauri177.html on line 793: No tota loppupäätä ei enää jaxa puurtaa. Kuten saattaa arvata, Albine delppaa sopivasti, ja ilmenee että se oli kuin olikin ollut paxuna pappi pakanalle. Mutta eipä sitä juuri jäädä suremaan, pääsihän pappi tällä keinoin kuin koira veräjästä. How convenient. Pappi kuoppaa tytön ja jää hajamielisenä selailemaan breviaariota. Desireen lehmä synnyttää. You win some, you lose some.
     xxx/ellauri178.html on line 43: Myöhempien aikojen lukijat, jotka pääsevät perehtymään Philip Rothinkin kaltaisen, yksityisyyttään tiukasti varjelevan kirjailijan salaisuuksiin, voivat kivuttomasti varmistaa, oliko taiteilijalla kenties painaviakin syitä niljakkaan omaelämakerrallisen aineiston kirjaan pierauttamiseen. (Paizi siis raha, exhibitionismi ja kostonhimo.) Noita samoja lukijoita on melkein pakko kadehtia niistä ulkokirjallisista tiedoista joita uutterat elämäkerturit luultavasti saavat kaivettua esiin. Kuinka jännittävää olisikaan jo nyt tutustua siihen mitä Philip Rothin (tai Saul Bellowin tai Norman Mailerin tai Bernard Malamudin) kaltaisten nuppikullien teosten runttaamien naisten mahdolliset esikuvat ajattelevat romaanien haaraväliin juuttuneista rakkaussuhteista. Semmoiset năkökulmat ehkä korjaisivat mieskirjailijoiden karkeimpia -epaoikeudenmukaisuuksia: ainakin romaanien hirviomäisimmät naiset saisivat koston mahdollisuuksia. Hahaa, nyt ollaan siinä pisleessä ja hyvin tiedetään, että ne kirjat on täyttä valetta, toxista misogyynistä panettelua paneskelun lomassa.
     xxx/ellauri178.html on line 126: Roth patronisoi Lontoossa irkku Edna O'Brieniä ja matki (huonosti) sen iiriaxenttia. Chevalieria se pyysi tekemään imitaatioita. O'Brien's works often revolve around the inner feelings of women, and their problems in relating to men, and to society as a whole. Her first novel, The Country Girls (1960), is often credited with breaking silence on sexual matters and social issues during a repressive period in Ireland following World War II. The book was banned, burned and denounced from the pulpit. Sähän olet hyvä kynäilijä, Pili soitti iloisesti Ednalle. Niin olen sanoi Edna ohuesti.
     xxx/ellauri178.html on line 153: The trouble with reviewing The Ghost Writer a few weeks late is that Roth has already explained it for us. He is ever explaining. Like David Susskind, he can’t shut up. The Ghost Writer, he told readers of The New York Times, “is about the surprises that the vocation of writing brings,” just as My Life as a Man “is about the surprises that manhood brings” and The Professor of Desire is “about the surprises that desire brings.”
     xxx/ellauri178.html on line 362: On 25 May 1901, Chekhov married Olga Knipper quietly, owing to his horror of weddings. She was a former protégée and sometime lover of Nemirovich-Danchenko whom he had first met at rehearsals for The Seagull. Up to that point, Chekhov, known as "Russia's most elusive literary bachelor," had preferred passing liaisons and visits to brothels over commitment. For the rest, he lived largely at Yalta, she in Moscow, pursuing her acting career. In 1902, Olga suffered a miscarriage; and Americans have offered evidence, based on the couple's letters, that conception may have occurred when Chekhov and Olga were apart, although Russian scholars have rejected that claim. Perhaps the semen was conveyed from Yalta to Moscow by snail mail.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 71: I don't remember growing older,
     
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 82: One season following another,
     
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 94: One season following another,
     
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 227: Knowing these things does not explain away all the troubling aspects of Hemingway’s egocentric personal life — his public inebriations, domestic abuse, womanizing, and suicide, but it helps me to understand the kinds of people Hemingway admired, their motivations and ideals, and the brave, virtuous person he was attempting to become.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 298: An unmatched introduction to Hemingway’s particular skill as a writer is the beginning of A Farewell to Arms, certainly one of the most pregnant opening paragraphs in the history of the modern American novel. In that passage the power of concentration reaches a peak, forming a vivid and charged sequence, as if it were a 10-second video summary. It is packed with events and excitement, yet significantly frosty, as if unresponsive and numb, like a silent flashback dream sequence in which bygone images return, pass in review and fade away, leaving emptiness and quietude behind them. The lapidary writing approaches the highest style of poetry, vibrant with meaning and emotion, while the pace is maintained by the exclusion of any descriptive redundancy, of obtrusive punctuation, and of superfluous or narrowing emotive signs:
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 352: The mahogany bar spread eight feet with dark boards underneath that swirled up to a marble top. A famous writer with taped up glasses and grey-flaked hair sat at a table in the back corner. Two Americans walked in and sat on the barstools. They acknowledged the writer and ordered drinks. They were big men, just like him, and he had seen them in here many times. It was a small room. Fifteen by thirty feet at most with windows only in the door. The writer drank his Asti Spumante. The owner of the bar, Giuseppe Cipriani, walked towards his table and crouched down.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 358: “No names.” Papa met his hand and winked through the glasses and the light flickered. “Your freedom's at stake.”
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 556: “Me too.” Nick Adams winked. It wasn't that he winked or what he said, but he looked bad. The shadows on his face looked bad and he smelled bad from all the smoke. Words sounded bad when they fell from his mouth. The band got louder. “An old prizefighter. Ole Anderson. I have to go to Fossalta di Piave tomorrow. He lives there.”
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 606: Ernest Hemingway squirmed as his second wife, Pauline, read aloud in 1927 from Henry James' novel The Awkward Age. Hemingway wondered why James bailed his characters out of their frequent inactivity by inserting a drawing room scene; and, as he was to do frequently during the next thirty years, he freely criticized the quality of James' works, "and knowing nothing about James he seems to me to be a shit." Too, he was quick to criticize the male protagonists of James,". .and the men all without any exception talk and think like fairies except a couple of caricatures of brutal outsiders". Carlos Baker observes that Hemingway, the "brutal outsider" himself, was at this time publishing Men Without Women, whose sales had reached 15,000 in the first three months after publication. But now Hemingway, the outsider, clearly in literary ascendance, was becoming acquainted with James' works; his artistic and personal recognition of James in future years was, for the most part, to take the form of a peculiar enmity. He was often to refer to James in highly derisive terms almost to the end of his own life. Hemingway's lese majeste towards him takes the form of a sporadic obsession that reveals more about Hemingway's maturity than James' imagined frailties.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 652: More black humor: "Get up," Kake tells Bill, who replies "What? I never get up." Of course, it is Kake, not Bill, who never gets up. Later, trout (again, a phallic fish) try in vain to swim against the current of a waterfall, and — not so humorously — Kake reads a book about a man frozen inside a glacier whose wife awaits the reappearance of his body for twenty-four years. Kake is "frozen," too, only no one has the patience to await his unthawing.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 655: After leaving office, Bryan retained some of his influence within the Democratic Party, but he increasingly devoted himself to religious matters and anti-evolution activism. He opposed Darwinism on religious and humanitarian grounds, most famously in the 1925 Daytona monkey case, aka Scopes Trial. Since his death in 1925, Bryan has elicited mixed reactions from various commentators, but he is widely considered to have been one of the most influential figures of the anthropocenic era.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 669: Ilkeännäköinen mies jonka nenä kasvaa ozan suuntaisesti. The Four Feathers is a 1902 adventure novel by British writer A.E.W. Mason that has inspired many films of the same title. Against the background of the Mahdist War, young Faversham disgraces himself by quitting the army; this act the others perceive as cowardice, symbolized by the four white feathers they give him. Chicken! “buk, buk, buk, ba-gawk”! The story tells of his fight to reclaim his honour and win back the heart of the woman he loves. Bleeding heart, purple heart. Nää sydänjutut ottaa kyllä päähän. Mä ällöön sydämiä, ne näyttää katkaistuine putkineen tosi törkeiltä.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 721: Crowing is usually done by the rooster, although there are occasions when hens can crow too. Just like with people.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 724: If you have several roosters then there will be a crowing order. The first to crow is the head rooster and no other roosters can crow before he does.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 740: A barking dog and a rooster crowing both roughly make around 90 decibels of noise.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 773: Hello, loved this article. We have 1 chicken who gets a lot of human attention daily. We talk to her a lot. Just last week she was sunning herself at the window and sang a short song. We had never heard her sing before! It was almost like a magpie. We Googled to try locate other singing hens but could not find anything. She has yet to do it again. Have you ever come across this?
     
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 803: It is the close of a busy and vexatious day—say half past five or six o´clock of a winter afternoon. I have had a cocktail or two, and am stretched out on a divan in front of a fire, smoking. At the edge of the divan, close enough for me to reach her with my hands, sits a woman not too young, but still good-looking and well dressed—above all, a woman with a soft, low-pitched, agreeable voice. As I snooze she talks—of anything, everything, all the things that women talk of: books, music, the play, men, other women. No politics. No business. No religion. No metaphysics. Nothing challenging and vexatious—but remember, she is intelligent; what she says is clearly expressed... Gradually I fall asleep—but only for an instant... then to sleep again—slowly and charmingly down that slippery hill of dreams. And then awake again, and then asleep again, and so on. I ask you seriously: could anything be more unutterably beautiful?
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 810: The first edition of the book sold fewer than 900 copies, a disappointing showing. The second edition sold much better, during the more progressive Roaring Twenties.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 820: Bishop Manning was a Bishop in New York City, who played a prominent role in World War I. Kake refers to him, when discussing his school life, and showing who he was surrounded by. In 1939-40, Manning took a leadership role in the successful effort to force the City University of New York to rescind their offer of a professorship to the philosopher Bertrand Russell.
     xxx/ellauri179.html on line 916: For the wind is in the palm-trees, and the temple-bells they say: Sillä palmuissa tuulee ja kellot soittavat:
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 78: After the war, Beecher supported social reform causes such as women's suffrage and temperance. He also championed Charles Darwin's theory of evolution, stating that it was not incompatible with Christian beliefs. He was widely rumored to be an adulterer, and in 1872 the Woodhull & Claflin's Weekly published a story about his affair with Elizabeth Richards Tilton, the wife of his friend and former co-worker Theodore Tilton. In 1874, Tilton filed charges for "criminal conversation" against Beecher. The subsequent trial resulted in a hung jury and was one of the most widely reported trials of the century. Tolstoi olisi ollut tyytyväinen siihen että syyllinen vapautettiin ja valamiehet hirtettiin.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 94: Stanton was outraged by Beecher's repeated exonerations, calling the scandal a "holocaust of womanhood". French author George Sand planned a novel about the affair, but died the following year before it could be written.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 186:
   • If one does not know to which port one is sailing, all winds are favorable.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 226: The details of Cyrus's death vary by account. The account of Herodotus from his Histories provides the second-longest detail, in which Cyrus met his fate in a fierce battle with the Massagetae, a tribe from the southern deserts of Khwarezm and Kyzyl Kum in the southernmost portion of the Eurasian Steppe regions of modern-day Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan, following the advice of Croesus to attack them in their own territory. The Massagetae were related to the Scythians in their dress and mode of living; they fought on horseback and on foot. In order to acquire her realm, Cyrus first sent an offer of marriage to their ruler, the empress Tomyris, a proposal she rejected.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 228: He then commenced his attempt to take Massagetae territory by force (c. 529), beginning by building bridges and towered war boats along his side of the river Oxus, or Amu Darya, which separated them. Sending him a warning to cease his encroachment (a warning which she stated she expected he would disregard anyway), Tomyris challenged him to meet her forces in honorable warfare, inviting him to a location in her country a day's march from the river, where their two armies would formally engage each other. He accepted her offer, but, learning that the Massagetae were unfamiliar with wine and its intoxicating effects, he set up and then left camp with plenty of it behind, taking his best soldiers with him and leaving the least capable ones.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 230: The general of Tomyris's army, Spargapises, who was also her son, and a third of the Massagetian troops, killed the group Cyrus had left there and, finding the camp well stocked with food and the wine, unwittingly drank themselves into inebriation, diminishing their capability to defend themselves when they were then overtaken by a surprise attack. They were successfully defeated, and, although he was taken prisoner, Spargapises committed suicide once he regained sobriety. Upon learning of what had transpired, Tomyris denounced Cyrus's tactics as underhanded and swore vengeance, leading a second wave of troops into battle herself. Cyrus the Great was ultimately killed, and his forces suffered massive casualties in what Herodotus referred to as the fiercest battle of his career and the ancient world. When it was over, Tomyris ordered the body of Cyrus brought to her, then decapitated him and dipped his head in a vessel of blood in a symbolic gesture of revenge for his bloodlust and the death of her son. However, some scholars question this version, mostly because even Herodotus admits this event was one of many versions of Cyrus's death that he heard from a supposedly reliable source who told him no one was there to see the aftermath.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 235: The Edict of Restoration, a proclamation attested by a cylinder seal in which Cyrus authorized and encouraged the return of the Israelites to the Land of Israel following his conquest of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, is described in the Bible and likewise left a lasting legacy on the Jewish religion due to his role in ending the Babylonian captivity and facilitating the Jewish return to Zion. According to Isaiah 45:1 of the Hebrew Bible, God anointed Cyrus for this task, even referring to him as a messiah (lit. 'anointed one'); Cyrus is the only non-Jewish figure in the Bible to be revered in this capacity.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 259: I did attend one of the first National Book Award Ceremonies 40 years ago. That was also my last experience of book prize giving... The winner in fiction, was my old friend James Jones, From Here To Eternity. His victory was somewhat marred by Jean Stafford, one of the 5 judges, unlike our present distinguished company, who moved slowly, if unsurely, about the room, stopping before each notable to announce in a loud voice, "The decision was not unanimous."
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 274: "The hot night makes us keep our bedroom windows open. "Kuuma yö saa meidät pitämään makuuhuoneen ikkunoita auki.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 337: Venus and Serena Williams, and their father Richard, were given a hostile reception from the crowd at the 2001 Indian Wells Masters after Russian Elena Dementieva accused Richard of “deciding” who wins matches between his daughters.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 380: Kapitalismi on darwinismin poliittinen siipi. Se on apinalle mieleen, sen avulla se voittaa kaiken izelleen ja ampuu sillä loppupeleissä vielä izeäänkin siipeen. Viimeinen talvijänis kazoo päältä kylmä rinki perseessä.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 543: The time has come the walrus said to speak of many things. of ships and shoes and sealing wax and whether pigs have wings. Waxwings on tilhiä, koska niillä on sinettivahan väriset siivenkärjet.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 566: Ikäviä ihmisiä olivat myös Kinneretin kalastusosuuskunnat jotka kyräilivät toisiaan. Ei vittu ei tästä ikinä mitään hyvää tule, jos hyvällä tarkoitetaan yhteistä etua. Ei sellaista ole, elon kilpailussa toisen hyvä on toisen paha, winwin tilanne eli räjähtävä kasvu vaan pahentaa asiaa. Tähän se jää, näin on näreet, siihen on tyydyttävä.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 585: Sweet south-wind, that means no rain; Löunatuuli, silloin kun ei sada,
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 590: Light, that never makes you wink; Kirkkaus joka ei häikäise silmiä,
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 699: Islam however diverges from orthodox Christianity and teaches many erroneous things: that the Bible has been corrupted, that Jesus was not crucified, that Jesus was not divine, that God is not triune, and that Jesus was a prophet of Islam. Both religions make assertions as to being the exclusive and correct way to worship and come to God. Islam, which is rapidly growing in adherents worldwide with 1.6 billion followers, presents itself as the final revelation of God and as a formidable competitor of Christianity on the market for Abrahamic religions.
     xxx/ellauri186.html on line 809: Summa summarum, both objections are found to be lacking to the argument presented against the Quran. Serious reflection and study should be given concerning the trustworthiness of the Quranic text itself and the teachings espoused within the book. Clearly it is all a big lie (the Quran), and the Bible wins 6-0! Amen, let's pray. No, not you! roll up your little rug, take your dirty sandals and get your heathen ass outa here!
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 133: Why would an anti-Semite extol a Jewish poet to two of the most powerful and influential figures in Central European literary culture--to his own patrons? To paraphrase that great Jewish philosopher Thomas Aquinas, When you meet a contradiction, make a distinction. But Freedman builds from the surface contradiction. For Rilke, he writes, "a cultural and sometimes even a social anti-Semitism was part of daily existence." Yet aside from the letter to Hoffmannsthal, he offers no evidence for that litigable assumption, though he does inform us, with a smug and bizarre knowingness, that one of Rilke's Jewish lovers later died at Auschwitz.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 137: Well, so what if Rilke happened to be homosexual? I don't see what Freedman thinks he is gaining by making a near-assertion and then failing to prove it. If there are readers who might be obscurely benefited by the revelation of Rilke's homosexuality, they'll be disappointed. If there are readers whose identity rests on the affirmation of Rilke's heterosexuality, they will be shaken and then cheered. If there are readers who couldn't care less about the whole matter, they'll be bored. Meanwhile, Rilke's ghost drums its fingers on some eternal windowsill, waiting patiently to be evoked.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 178: In 2002 Siegel received the National Magazine Award in the category "Reviews and Criticism". Jeff Bercovici, (alias sprezzatura), writing in Media Life Magazine, quoted the award citation, which called the essays "models of original thinking and passionate writing... Siegel's tough-minded yet generous criticism is prose of uncommon power—work that dazzles readers by drawing them into the play of ideas and the enjoyment of lively, committed debate".
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 186: Economist Susan Dynarski wrote that Siegel is not typical of student loan defaulters both in that the typical student-loan recipient attends a public university and in that only two percent of those borrowing to fund a graduate degree default on their loans. Conservative political commentator Kevin D. Williamson, writing in National Review, called it "theft," saying that "an Ivy League degree or three is every much an item of conspicuous consumption and a status symbol as a Lamborghini." Senior Business and Economics Correspondent for Slate Jordan Weissman called it "deeply irresponsible" to suggest that students should consider defaulting on their loans and said that The New York Times should apologize for the piece. Siegel's original article was also criticized in Business Insider and MarketWatch.Siegel appeared to further discuss the article on Yahoo! Finance.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 207: After a period of silence following the 1906 firing, Rilke and Rodin rekindled in August of 1908. Rilke was now living with Isadora Duncan and other artists in an abandoned convent in Paris, which Henri Matisse had converted into a school and commune. Rodin met Rilke there, spent hours catching up, buried the hatchet, and decided to move in the following month. After the sculptor’s death, the building became Paris’s Rodin Museum.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 275: Portugal's 25 April 1976 constitution reflected the country's 1974–76 move from authoritarian rule to provisional military government to a representative democracy with some initial Communist and left-wing influence. The military coup in 1974, which became known as the Carnation Revolution, was a result of multiple internal and external factors like the colonial wars that ended in defeats, removing the dictator, Marcelo Caetano, from power. The prospect of a communist takeover in Portugal generated considerable concern among the country's NATO allies. The revolution also led to the country abruptly abandoning its colonies overseas and to the return of an estimated 600,000 Portuguese citizens from abroad. The 1976 constitution, which defined Portugal as a "Republic... engaged in the formation of a classless society," was revised in 1982, 1989, 1992, 1997, 2001, and 2004.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 286: Jerome's Against Helvidius (c. 383) paved the way for aspects of future Josephite devotion with his assertion that Joseph was always a virgin. Poor guy. The earliest record of a formal devotional following for Joseph in the Western Church is in the abridged Martyrology of Rheinau in Northern France, which dates to the year 800. References to Joseph as nutritor Domini ("educator/guardian of the Lord") from the 9th to the 14th centuries continued to increase as Mariology developed, and by the 12th century, along with greater devotion to Mary, the writings of the Benedictine monks began to foster a following for Joseph and they inserted his name in their liturgical calendars and their martyrology.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 292: The growth of the following of Joseph is manifested with the earliest church dedicated to him in Rome, San Giuseppe dei Falegnami (St. Joseph of the Carpenters), constructed in 1540 in the Forum Romanum, above the prison that by tradition had held the Apostles Peter and Paul. The spread of his following is then shown by the publication of the first Litany of St. Joseph in Rome in 1597 and the introduction of the Cord of St. Joseph in Antwerp in 1657. These were then followed by the Chaplet of St. Joseph in 1850, and the Scapular of St. Joseph of the Capuchins which was approved in 1880. The formal veneration of the Holy Family began in the 17th century by Mgr François de Laval.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 294: From the 16th century onwards, a number of Catholic saints prayed to Saint Joseph, invoked his help and protection and encouraged others to do so. In Introduction to the Devout Life Francis de Sales included Joseph along with the Virgin Mary as saints to be invoked during prayers following an examination of conscience. Teresa of Avila attributed her recovery of health to Joseph and recommended him as an advocate. In her biography The Story of a Soul, Thérèse of Lisieux stated that for a period of time, she prayed every day to "Saint Joseph, Father and Protector of Virgins..." and felt safe from danger as a result. The three mentioned in this paragraph were all Doctors of the Church.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 296: In 1870, Pope Pius IX proclaimed Saint Joseph "Patron of the Universal Church". Joseph is also the unofficial patron of fighting communism. In 1889, Pope Leo XIII issued the encyclical Quamquam pluries in which he urged Catholics to pray to Joseph as patron of the church. This was in view of challenges facing the church, such as the growing depravity of morals in the young generation. He prescribed that every October, a prayer to Saint Joseph be added to the Rosary, with attached indulgences.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 375: Now I think we shall gain a great deal by following the suggestion of a writer who, from personal motives, vainly asserts that he has nothing to do with the rigours of pure science. I am speaking of Georg Groddeck, who is never tired of insisting that what we call our ego behaves essentially passively in life, and that, as he expresses it, we are "lived" by unknown and uncontrollable forces. We have all had impressions of the same kind, even though they may not have overwhelmed us to the exclusion of all others, and we need feel no hesitation in finding a place for Groddeck's discovery in the structure of science. I propose to take it into account by calling the entity which starts out from the system Pcpt. and begins by being Pcs. the "ego", and by following Groddeck in calling the other part of the mind, into which this entity extends and which behaves as though it were Ucs., the "id". (Freud 1927/1961, 13).
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 455: Maria meni sodan päätyttyä naimisiin toisen "tunnustavan kirkon" pastorin Schniewindin pojan kanssa, muutti sen kaa Yhdysvaltoihin (FIND!), opiskeli siellä matikkaa ja siitä tuli tietokonealan osaaja. Kolmannen miehen jälkeen se kuoli syöpään 53-vuotiaana Bostonissa Massachusettsin yleisessä sairaalassa, joka on siinä Charles-joen sillan korvassa.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 457: Juutalaismyönteisyys oli osa "tunnustavan kirkon" dogmia. Maarian appiukko Julius Schniewind arvosti fariseuxia ja VT:n psalmia 119, joka on pitkä ja kiemurteleva, pikkumainen, pahansuopa ja nöyristelevä, ihan nazimazkua.
     xxx/ellauri187.html on line 639: Orthodox Jews do rituals around the eighth day that involve terminating the growth of their children. According to Jewish law, all boys should have been born with their ears and noses intact. An alcoholic mohel then eats a mouthful of wine while performing the circumcision ritual on the boy immediately following the procedure. Lähde: Chicago Jewishness
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 70: In line with this notion, empanzees were the most “agreeable” (a personality trait showing how nice or friendly you are), followed by typicals, then dark empanzees, and last dark triads. Interestingly, dark empanzees were more extroverted than the rest, a trait reflecting the tendency to be sociable, lively and active. Thus, the presence of empathy appears to encourage an enjoyment of being or interacting with people. But it may potentially also be motivated by a desire to dominate them.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 76: It is worth noting, however, that those clinically diagnosed with an antisocial personality disorder (often showing excessive levels of dark traits), most certainly lack empathy and are dangerous predators – and many of them are in prison. Our research is looking at people in the general population who have elevated levels of dark personality traits, rather than personality disorders.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 168: “I regret what I did. I was wrong. That is why I am standing before court, pleading for forgiveness. I am showing my remorse by pleading guilty to the murder.”
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 217: In traditional societies, women could not complain about mistresses, concubines, and in many cultures even other wives (such as polygyny); whereas male sexual jealousy was recognized as the highest emotion that could justify even murder. The recognized license of the Ancient Greek husband may be seen in the following passage of the pseudo-Demosthenic Oration Against Neaera: "We keep mistresses for our pleasures, concubines for constant attendance, and wives to bear us legitimate children and to be our faithful housekeepers. Yet, because of the wrong done to the husband only, the Athenian lawgiver Solon allowed any man to kill an adulterer whom he had taken in the act.''
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 324: Carlson began his career in linguistics as a fact-inventor and wing-nut for Police Review, a national conservative journal then published by The Heritage Foundation and later acquired by the even worse Hoover Institution.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 326: "Wingnut", wing nut or wing-nut, is a pejorative American political term referring to a person who holds extreme, and often irrational, right wing political views. In 2015, Nobel Prize-winning economist Paul Krugman wrote in his The New York Times column about "wingnut warfare".
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 340: Following the 2020 election, Carlson reportedly told people he had voted for independent candidate Kanye West, because he was in awe of Kardashian's mammoth buttocks.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 353: In reality, the Ukrainian Ministry of Health and the U.S. Department of Defense signed an agreement in 2005 to prevent the spread of technologies and pathogens that might be used in the development of biological weapons. New laboratories were established to secure and dismantle the remnants of the Soviet biological weapons program, and since then have been used to monitor and prevent new epidemics, following the example set by Wuhan labs and by Zignal Labs, a SaaS-based media intelligence software service company that serves marketing and public relations departments. It was founded in 2011 and is headquartered in San Francisco, and specialises in cyber wingnut warfare.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 368: Carlson was one of the network’s biggest stars, and gained a large following while spouting xenophobic and racist rhetoric on his show, Tucker Carlson Tonight. He left Fox News without explanation on Monday. News outlets have reported that Carlson was fired on the personal order of Fox owner Rupert Murdoch for, among other things, using vulgar language to describe a female executive. Another victim of the freedom of expression!
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 475: Tästä aiheesta on todennäköisesti aikaisempi paasaus (montako erilaista paasausta voi olla?), eli montako erilaista apinan lättyä pystyy apinan silmä erottamaan? Kz. Famous Celebrities and Their Identical Twins From The Past täältä tai täältä for random apes paired up by looks.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 561: Nadinen pelimarkat on selkeästi harsun Haraldin puolella eikä ateisti Claudian. Without her doctoring she had no support. Varmaan Nadinea vitutti akateemiset virkanaiset kun se oli ize koulupudokas. Claudia ja Harald on kumpikin pirun tyhmiä. A pair of self-righteous prigs. Right wing nuts who have never been in the home of a coon.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 593: EYVIND JOHNSON: Frans Eemil Sillanpää! Hey, dude! We’re both Nobel Prize winners. Cool, huh? Let’s party!
     
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 598: The Swedes feel differently, though. The presentation speech lays out a “cut-out silhouette of two remarkable literary profiles,” drawing parallels between two writers whose work is not very similar, but whose lives curiously are. Both ­Eyvind Johnson and Harry Martinson come from hardscrabble backgrounds and emerged as unlikely, startling literary figures. “They are representative,” the speech tells us, “of the many proletarian writers or working-class poets who, on a wide front, broke into our literature, not to ravage and plunder, but to enrich it with their fortunes. Their arrival meant an influx of experience and creative energy, the value of which can hardly be exaggerated.”
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 622: Views from a Tuft of Grass: Deadpan, exacting, discursive. Representative passage: “In our time hope must be manufactured. It is no longer available ready-made. Especially in that prolonging of winter which the Nordic spring has increasingly become, pain intrudes with a more damaging effect on the mind than during the summer.” Five.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 707: Capital punishment in South Africa was abolished on 6 June 1995 by the ruling of the Constitutional Court in the case of S v Makwanyane, following a five-year and four-month moratorium since February 1990. The ruling followed the Constitutional Court's hearing on the death penalty which took place in February 1995. Until the use of the death penalty was suspended in February 1990, South Africa had one of the highest rates of judicial executions in the world.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 713: 2018 saw growing calls for the return of the death penalty. On 20 July the Inkatha Freedom Party (IFP) stated that the time had come to discuss the possibility of reinstating the death penalty in South Africa, and on 8 August the National Freedom Party called for the restoration of the death penalty in South Africa after the death of Khensani Maseko, in a call similar to that of the IFP weeks before.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 718: South African lawmakers have no appetite to restore the death penalty, despite growing calls globally for the reinstatement of capital punishment, as a crime deterrent.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 731: Despite a global move that seeks alternatives to prison sentences, an increasing number of countries are calling for the reinstatement of capital punishment as a crime deterrent, according to the 2020 Global Prison Trends report. More than 20 000 people are detained on death row worldwide, living in inhumane chicken-style detention conditions and often following unfair trials, said the report, published in Thailand.
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 764: 467 convicted murderers in 18 prisons (urban and rural) in all 9 provinces of our country, located by the South African Department of Correctional Services (DCS), completed a questionnaire, approved by this department. 392 men and 75 women were interviewed before completing their questionnaires. The latter consisted of questions regarding general information such as age, race group, gender, and length of sentence. The first question focussed on: (1.a.1) What was your motive for committing murder (jealousy, spite, anger, thoughtlessness, money, or anything else - that had to be indicated)? (1.a.2) Were you exposed to violence shortly before committing murder (electronic media, or any other type of violence – that had to be indicated)? (1.b) Which of the following contributing factors played a role in the commitment of the murder (drugs, alcohol, or both)? (1.c) Was the murder premeditated or committed impulsively? The second question focussed on: (2.a) Do you think capital punishment would be a deterrent to committing serious crimes? (2.b) And in your specific case: Do you think capital punishment would have been a deterrent to committing murder? Question three (3) asked: Was the victim known to you? By name, sight, or not at all? Question four was interested in: (4.a) Are you currently involved in a rehabilitation program. And (4.b): If you are currently involved in a rehabilitation program, do you think this program is helpful, and if yes, in which ways? The last question (5) focussed on: Will you murder again? In gaol or after you have been released?
     xxx/ellauri193.html on line 775: The following contributing factors played a role in the murders: 8.9% of people were under the influence of drugs; 41.6% under the influence of alcohol and 20.1% under the influence of both. 29.3% were sober.
     xxx/ellauri195.html on line 278: Short Story: Norman Mailer THE GREATEST THING IN THE WORLD Nov/Dec 1941 STORY MAGAZINE. MAILER'S FIRST PUBLICATION IN A NATIONALLY-CIRCULATED MAGAZINE, AT 18 YEARS OLD WHILE AN ENGINEERING STUDENT AT HARVARD. Other contributions by Eli Cantor, Morton Fineman and Padraic Fallon, etc. Two corners lightly bumped, spine a bit faded, overall in great shape.

     At Harvard, he majored in engineering sciences, but took the majority of his electives as writing courses. He published his first story, "The Greatest Thing in the World," at the age of 18, winning Story magazine's college contest in 1941.

     Early in his career, Mailer typed his own works and handled his correspondence with the help of his sister, Barbara. After the publication of The Deer Park in 1955, he began to rely on hired typists and secretaries to assist with his growing output of works and letters. Among the women who worked for Mailer over the years, Anne Barry, Madeline Belkin, Suzanne Nye, Sandra Charlebois Smith, Carolyn Mason, and Molly Cook particularly influenced the organization and arrangement of his records.

     
     xxx/ellauri195.html on line 335: Kuten Lars Sonck onnexi osaa hyvin selittää, syy on geeneissä. Darwinin 1. käsky elukoille on: kilpaillaan! Luottakaa te toisiimme vain kun siitä on teille geenietua! Se on se perisynti, eikä mikään nöyryyden puute tai tottelemattomuus, jotka ovat syntiä vaan kasan päälle päässeiden kunkkuapinoiden mielestä. Se on geeneissä, eikä se ole vika vaan suunnittelupiirre. Se sai aikaan senkin että kaikkien maiden ryysyläiset eivät yhistyneet, toisiinsa yhtyivät vain osakkeenomistajat. Eikä nekään toisiinsa niinkään vaan anonyymisiin yhteisöihinsä (S.A.) Nyt on liian myöhäistä sieltä luontoon enää palata, ei sinne millään mahdu tätä määrää apinoita. Ellei sitten ensin karsita 999 promillea pois. Siinäpä oiva marssijärjestys, siis kääritäänpä hihat ja liitytään urheasti sotilaallisiin liittoihin!
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 321: The sire of gods and men smiled and answered, “If you, Juno, were always to support me when we sit in council of the gods, Neptune, like it or no, would soon come round to your and my way of thinking. If, then, you are speaking the truth and mean what you say, go among the rank and file of the gods, and tell Iris and Apollo lord of the bow, that I want them—Iris, that she may go to the Achaean host and tell Neptune to leave off fighting and go home, and Apollo, that he may send Hector again into battle and give him fresh strength; he will thus forget his present sufferings, and drive the Achaeans back in confusion till they fall among the ships of Achilles son of Peleus. Achilles will then send his comrade Patroclus into battle, and Hector will shaft him in front of Ilius after he has shafted many warriors, and among them my own noble son Sarpedon. Achilles will shaft Hector to avenge Patroclus, and from that time I will bring it about that the Achaeans shall persistently drive the Trojans back till they fulfil the counsels of Minerva and take Ilium. But I will not stay my anger, nor permit any god to help the Danaans till I have accomplished the desire of the son of Peleus, according to the promise I made by bowing my head (after shafting her) on the day when Thetis touched me between my knees and besought me to give him honour.”
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 720: Silmänvilkkeessä. In twinkling of an eye.
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 798: Tietäen, että he ovat onnellisia Knowing they´re happy
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 919: И на коленях белая зима And white winter, on its knees,
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 932: Kun rockmusiikki tuli Suomeen, lättähattuihin samaistunut Vexi Salmi keksi nimillä ”Ana” ja ”Hamppari” tunnetulle Hammarbergille taiteilijanimen Rock-Williams. Pian keksittiin kuitenkin uudet nimet: Hammarberg nimesi Salmen Emil Reteeksi, sittemmin Emil von Reteeksi, ja vastaavasti Salmi Hammarbergin Irving Goodmaniksi. Goodmanin mukaan nimi Irwin Goodman oli yhdistelmä yhdysvaltalaismuusikkojen Irving ja Benny Goodmanin nimistä. Vexi Salmi puolestaan on kertonut, että Irwin Goodman oli alun perin haukkumanimi. Benny Goodmanilla oli kaksi veljeä: bassoa soittanut Harry Goodman ja trumpetisti Irving Goodman. Salmen mukaan Irving oli heistä huonoin soittaja, joka ei saanut soittaa sooloja. Vastaavasti Hammarberg ei Salmen mielestä ollut soolotaitoinen kitaristi. Hammarbergin taiteilijanimeä muokattiin ginsbergiläisemmäxi vaihtamalla etunimen v-kirjain w:ksi ja pudottamalla g-kirjain pois. Muutaman ensimmäisen vuoden ajan nimet pidettiin omana tietona.
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 935: – Me läheiset ehdimme hädin tuskin heittää isälle hyvästit, jälkeenjäänyt Salmi sanoo Iltalehdelle. Salmen merkitystä suomalaisen musiikin sanoittajana kuvaa muun muassa se, että mies on sanoittanut tuhansia kappaleita. Erityisesti vuonna 1942 syntynyt Salmi muistetaan lapsuudenystävänsä Irwin Goodmanin eli Antti Hammarbergin monien suosittujen laulujen sanoittajana. Pitkään alamaissa olleen Goodmanin ura lähti rakettimaiseen nousuun, kun Salmi sanoitti kansantaiteilijalle kappaleen Rentun ruusu vuonna 1988. Veikko ”Vexi” tunnetaan yhtenä Suomen musiikkihistorian suurimmista sanoittajista. Salmen kynästä ovat lähtöisin myös muun muassa kappaleet Sydämeni joulun teen, Katson sineen taivaan sekä Goodmanin Vain elämää. Näistä kappaleista en muista mitään, mutta oli Vexillä tunnettujakin kappaleita, kuten Mahtava peräsin ja pulleat purjeet tai Sankt Pauli ja Reeperbahn.
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 937: Irwin Allen Ginsberg (3. kesäkuuta 1926 Newark – 5. huhtikuuta 1997 New York) oli erehdyttävästi Pelle-Hermannin näköinen yhdysvaltalainen runoilija. Hän oli beat-liikkeen johtohahmoja ja oli myös vahvasti mukana 1960-luvun hippiliikkeessä. Ginsberg asemoi itsensä juutalais- ja homorunoilijaksi.
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 980: Great to use on its own or as a companion book, Devotions for a Revolutionary Year expands on the themes of Lynn Cowell’s first book, His Revolutionary Love. In short, easy-to-read daily devotions, Lynn chats to girls about the challenges of growing up as a girl: identity and acceptance, breasts and pubic hair, rejection and rebellion, pads and tampons, and self-control and surrender. Through Scripture and stories any girl can relate to, Lynn Cowell encourages girls to remember that Jesus loves them and is harassing pursuing them every day—and that knowing his love day by day can make for one revolutionary year.
     xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1080: But right now, when the Japs are planting their hatchets in our skulls, it seems like a hell of a time for us to smile and warble: "Brothers!" It is a rather flabby battle cry. If we want to win, we´ve got to kill Japs, whether it depresses John Haynes Holmes or not. We can get palsy-walsy afterward with those that are left.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 184: Naipaul's fiction and especially his travel writing have been criticised for their allegedly unsympathetic portrayal of the Third World. The novelist Robert Harris has called Naipaul's portrayal of Africa racist and "repulsive," reminiscent of Oswald Mosley's fascism. Edward Said argued that Naipaul "allowed himself quite consciously to be turned into a witness for the Western prosecution", promoting what Said classified as "colonial mythologies about wogs and darkies". Said believed that Naipaul's worldview may be most salient in his book-length essay The Middle Passage (1962), composed following Naipaul's return to the Caribbean after 10 years of exile in England, and the work An Area of Darkness (1964).
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 188: Writing in The New York Review of Books about Naipaul in 1980, Joan Didion offered the following portrayal of the writer:
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 265: Are not following Mahatma Gandhi,
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 285: Better than wine;
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 286: Not that I am ever tasting the wine.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 515: Ihan ei jaxanut lukea Mankelia eilen loppuun saakka. Vähän rupes tuntumaan et Mankelin modus operandi on rahastaa liberaalien kunnon ruozalaisten moraalisella kiukulla. Sankarit oli kuiteskin järjestään palefaceja ja mutiaisilla oli pelkkiä B-rooleja. Sormeton zulukafferi palvoi esi-isiä. Pääpsykopaatin musta hoito ja sen tyär ällösivät buuria mutta ottivatpa siltä silti bungalowin hyvältä seudulta, antoivat majavaa ja käristivät braaia.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 559: Ei Darwinkaan tullut mistään tyhjiöstä, kehitysajatuxia oli ollut maailman sivu. Sen ansio oli rakentaa koko paska kausaaliselityxelle ja perustaa näyttö systemaattiselle havainnoinnille. Lari kantaa yxinkertaiseti kaunaa äidille eze lensi pääskyn lailla etelään ja jätti Larin nälkiintymään tunneköyhän isän kanssa kotipesälle. Lari on anaalis-obsessiivinen.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 563: Larin miesihanteet Darwin Einstein ja Gandhi on Larin tapaisia nörttejä. Sympaattisia, syviä ja tunnustettuja. No tulihan se sieltä, se keon päälle pyrkimys.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 575: (for trees are 'trees', and growing is 'to grow'); Puut on puita ja kasvun odotus on kasvua,
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 600: The movements of the sea, the wind in boughs, Meren liikkeet, tuulet oxistossa,
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 623: and light and dark on secret looms entwined. Ja kutoivat mustavalkoisesta harmaasävyjä.
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 675: and steer through winds contrary towards a wraith, Ja purjehtii vastatuuleen kohti jotain haaamua,
     xxx/ellauri200.html on line 747: The reference to not bowing before "the Iron Crown", and later reference rejecting "the great Artefact" have been interpreted as Tolkien's opposition and resistance to accept what he perceived to be modern man's misplaced "faith" or "worship" of a kind of rationalism, and "progress" when defined by science and technology.
     xxx/ellauri201.html on line 210: Tiistairistikon nobelarvoituxen oikee vastaus oli tänään tuiki tuntematon Bjornstjerne Bjornson. Erwin Rauppin potretissa se on tosi pölhön näköinen, tukka sekaisin ja polisongit pörhössä. Miten vitussa tälläinen pönttöpää pääs pokkaamaan dynamiittiäijän miljoonan?
     xxx/ellauri201.html on line 213: Foto: Erwin Raupp
     xxx/ellauri201.html on line 277: Torbjörn and Synnöve are two children living in the same valley. Synnöve's mother does not like them playing with each other because Torbjörn's grandfather Torbjörn drinks. They have both now grown up. Torbjörn is teased for having an alcoholic grandfather. This leads to fights, which Synnöve wants him to win. During a fight, Torbjörn is stabbed in the sack and paralyzed. He asks Synnöve to seek another man and not commit herself to a cripple. One day he sees his alcoholic grandfather's carriage overturn and, distressed by the event, he suddenly gets it up for the first time since the paralysis. A miracle has happened, and he can finally have his beloved.
     xxx/ellauri202.html on line 196: Roger Martin du Gard (23 March 1881 – 22 August 1958) was a French novelist, winner of the 1937 Nobel Prize for Literature. Martin du Gard, homosexual by inclination and avocation, was miserably married to a devout Catholic who despised all his literary friends. Martin du Gard is much impressed with the fine appearance of the German race. The handsome boys and beautiful young girls are, to him, a reincarnation of ancient Greece. Martin du Gard reported back to André Gide on the wonders and delights of Berlin, where he had found the young involved in ‘natural, gratuitous pleasures, sport, bathing, free love, games, [and] a truly pagan, Dionysiac freedom’.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 164: 1512–1516 showing Jesus'
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 222: isän valtavan bungalowin arvo on
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 426: Nykyaikaisen distributismin perusteos ja tiivistelmä on Gilbert Keith Chestertonin teos The Outline of Sanity vuodelta 1927. Tämän lisäksi näitä opillisia perusteita esiteltiin mm. Chestertonin kirjoittamissa The American Reviewin artikkeleissa. Muita distributismin perusteoksia ovat Hilaire Bellocin "The Uses of Diversity" (1921) ja "The Servile State" (1913). Chesterton kehittikin distributistista ajattelua lähinnä Yhdysvalloissa, mutta se myös omaksuttiin 1930-luvulla katolisen työväenliikkeen opiksi. Distributismin perusidea on kansalaisten omavaraisuuden suosiminen ja kansakunnalle elintärkeiden perusinstituutioiden, kuten avioliiton, perheen ja kodin vahvistaminen.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 453: Koko liuta keropäitä tulee luetelluxi: Molli-Jori, fig Newton, Imi Cunt, pelokas Petilt Pascalle, pyssy-Peggy ja luihu Claudel. Eipä huisin vakuuttavaa sori vaan. Mumslimistuneiden opiskelijattarien hunnuista tulee Michelille mieleen Nouvelle Heloise ja sen munaton Abelard. Polygynismi ei ole vahinko vaan Allahin ja hänen profeettansa Darwinin nimtuten tarkoitus, että vain parhaat koiraat pääsee levittämään siementä. Kuten esim ja erit humanistiproffat. Jepu jee! Muhammed ei liioin sunkaan ize kexinyt kivitystä, se vain sofistikoizi sitä. Sekin on osa Allahin suurta suunnitelmaa. Mut on parempi ettei lue Koraania ize, on se sen verran paxua pahansuopaa jollotusta. Parhaiten Mikin vakuutti Ernst Rüdigerin 4 vaimoa, eri tarkoituxiin soveltuvina.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 537: In an essay he published in the FAZ in mid-April, Habermas condemned the war in Iraq, saying it violated international law. WTF, have you forgotten the burning twin towers of free trade enterprise, or Saddams mass destruction weaponry? Internecine Hammurabi law yields a clear verdict here: strike back, strike hard, kill'em bastards!
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 873: Esa Sariolan kirjoissa psykologia on biologisesti virittynyttä, darwinismista kumpuavaa ankaraa sosiologiaa. Christer Kihlman pitää freudilaisuuteen kohteliaan etäisyyden kehtaamatta kiistää sitä tyystin, vaikka samalla laskee sen edessä päänsä. Idströmin Veljeni Sebastianissa ollaan unimaailmassa, Oidipuksissa ja Medeoissa ilman uuvuttavaa modernistista selittelyä.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 916: Idström aloitti Yleisradiossa äänitarkkailijana kuten Milkan tärähtänyt äiti, teki sitten radio-ohjelmia ensin ruotsiksi ja vähitellen yhä enemmän suomeksi. Hänet muistetaan ohjelmista ”Valkokangas soi”, ”Äänilevyn vuosisata” ja ”Lauantain toivotut levyt”, jota hän kokosi vuodet 1954–1965. Hän esitteli suomalaisille saksalaista schlageria, amerikkalaista swingiä ja 1960-luvulle tultaessa myös The Beatlesia ja nousevaa poliittista laululiikettä.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1027: The commentator Ibn Ishaq narrated that he was the first man to write with a penis and that he was born when Adam still had 308 years of his life to live. In his commentary on the Quranic verses 19:56-57, the commentator Ibn Kathir narrated "During the Night Journey, the Prophet passed by him in fourth heaven. In a hadith, Ibn Abbas asked Ka’b what was meant by the part of the verse which says, ”And We raised him to a high station.” Ka’b explained: Allah revealed to Idris: ‘I would raise for you every day the same amount of the deeds of all Adam’s children’ – perhaps meaning of his time only. So Idris wanted to increase his deeds and devotion. A friend of his from the angels visited and Idris said to him: ‘Allah has revealed to me such and such, so could you please speak to the angel of death, so I could increase my deeds.’ The angel carried him on his wings and went up into the heavens. When they reached the fourth heaven, they met the angel of death who was descending down towards earth. The angel spoke to him about what Idris had spoken to him before. The angel of death said: ‘But where is Idris?’ He replied, ‘He is upon my back.’ The angel of death said: ‘How astonishing! I was sent and told to seize his soul in the fourth heaven. I kept thinking how I could seize it in the fourth heaven when he was on the earth?’ Then he took his soul out of his body, and that is what is meant by the verse: ‘And We raised him to a high station.’"
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1038: Speaking of which, German police believe the convicted paedophile, 45, abducted and killed Madeleine McCann, 3, in Portugal in 2007. Following tip-offs from German police, in April 2021 authorities in Paraguay targeted Christian Manfred Kruse, 59, a German national thought to be behind the sick network. At the same time German cops arrested three other men linked to a paedo ring. They include cook Andreas G, 40, unemployed Fritz Otto K, 64, and Alexander G, 49, who allegedly acted as an administrator and forum moderator for the ring. Boystown was internationally oriented, had chat areas in different languages and served the worldwide exchange of images, documenting the sexual abuse of children. Experts then set about analysing all the computer data, including 5,000 IP addresses, which had exchanged sickening pornographic images and videos of children being abused to around 400,000 members. Idris started prophecying at age 40, and so did Mohammed. Mohammed´s youngest wife was just 9. The Daily Telegraph described the disappearance of Madeleine "the most heavily reported missing-person case in modern history".
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1053: Taking place, according to its incipit, "when gods were in the ways of men," Tablet I of Atra-Hasis contains the creation myth of Anu, Enlil, and Enki—the Sumerian gods of sky, wind, and water. Following the cleromancy ('casting of lots'), the sky is ruled by Anu, Earth by Enlil, and the freshwater sea by Enki.
     xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1108: Mikä yhteensattuma: ruozalaiset fiikkaavat egyptiläistä Gemalia kahvia. No ei, se oli kolombialaista Gevalia kaffea Gävlestä. Harvahampaalla on aina näitä kujia, joissa myydään huumeita ja lapset kiljuvat ja paskantavat karzalle. Väkeä on kuin kärpäsiä, luteita ja täitä, seassa lapsia pyöreäpäitä kuin Irwin Goodmanin ryysyrannassa. Ällöä.
     xxx/ellauri209.html on line 89: You might be wondering that if all wholesalers do is take product from distributors and provide it to retailers, isn't that just an extra unnecessary step? Well, it's extremely important because of the relationship that the wholesalers have with retailers which the distributors don't have, improving and increasing the product's reach and allowing the companies to get more market share, and hence increase their sales. Don't believe me? The wholesale industry globally is worth around $48,478 billion in 2020, which seems massive but is actually a decline from 2019 when the wholesale industry was worth $48,761 billion. I'm sure you'll know that the reason for this decline is the Covid-19 pandemic which has wreaked havoc across the world, and sent most countries across the world into either a recession or a depression. As travel was banned both domestically and especially internationally, the global supply chain was devastated which has led to a contraction in most industries and economies, and wholesalers of course are involved in most industries and hence, have had to face the effect as well.
     xxx/ellauri209.html on line 103: Kokonaiskuviota on kyllä vaikee tajuta. Skaalaetu eli keskittyminen ja kasautuminen on silkkaa darwinismia. Se on pahuutta vaan sen mielestä, joka jää soittelemaan lehdellä. Kuten esimerkixi Samu Sirkasta. Miljoona on ranskalaisten tutkijoiden mukaan melko suuri luku.
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 137: “A fiction writer’s life is his treasure, his ore, his savings account, his jungle gym,” he wrote. “As long as I am alive, I don’t want somebody else playing on my jungle gym—disturbing my aborted children, quizzing my ex-wife, bugging my present wife, seeking for Judases among my friends, rummaging through yellowing old clippings, quoting in extenso bad reviews I would rather forget, and getting everything slightly wrong.”
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 145: There is a third novelist in The Ghost Writer, Felix Abravanel, “a writer who found irresistible all vital and dubious types, not excluding the swindlers of both sexes who trampled upon the large hearts of his optimistic, undone heroes.” Abravanel, of course, is Saul Bellow. Zuckerman heard him speak at Chicago, just as the young Roth had recently met Bellow in Chicago at a literature class.
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 237: Kun sosiaaliset paineet heikkenee, porukat pelaa matelijanaivoilla eli palaa Darwinin perusasetuxiin. Ei elukat ensi kädessä hanki lapsia, ennen kaikkea ne vaan tahtoo hässiä. Pennut on vaan sivuvaikutus. Termiittiapina joka osaa niiden tulon tukkia hässii sikana mutta ilman villoja. Sukulaisten sijasta niillon ystäviä.
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 485: Lesbian sex is a safer bet if the goal is female satisfaction, as the partner is not out just to get their own 5 strokes in. It takes just 4 minutes to come if you know what you're doing, like DIY. But Darwinian chances for procreation hit an all time low in this scenario.
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 488: Hämärässä kazomossa naiset pureskelee kynsiään ja haistelevat sormiaan. Mixi amer. naiset ottaa suihin useammin kuin amer. miehet lipsuu piirakkaa? Sas se! Sehän on mukavaa! Mukavampaa oikeastaan kuin poskeen veto. Ei muna kuitenkaan poskeen uppoa kuin vähän kärjestä, tai tulee yökkireflexi. Naaman voi sensijaan haudata pimpsaan aika syvälle. Ja tuoxut ovat hyvät! Se ei todellakaan ole mikään chore, niinkuin joku imurointi. Opportunistisessa panossa huoli naisen onnesta on aivan mitätön. Tämäkin on darwinistisesti mielekästä: termiittiapinat on pienistä munapusseista, penixen jättikoosta ja sen yxinkertaisesta pamppumuodosta päättäen pääasiassa monogaameja. Raiskaus on vaan kiva kalan strategian motivoima ylläri. Normixesti ihmispennut tarvii väh. 2 hoitajaa. Houkuttavan iso pippeli auttaa pitämään partnerin kotisohvalla.
     xxx/ellauri215.html on line 492: Darwin laittoi elämän jatkumisen kannalta tarpeelliset jutut mielihyvää tuottavixi. Nyt on mielihyvä etupenkillä ja Darwin prokreaatioineen epäajankohtainen.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 44: A skeleton parodies human happiness by playing a hurdy-gurdy while the wheels of his cart crush a man as if his life is of no importance. As if? The skeletons are winning. The hurdy-gurdy is a string instrument that produces sound by a hand-crank-turned, rosined wheel rubbing against the strings. The wheel functions much like a violin bow, and single notes played on the instrument sound similar to those of a violin.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 106: Since 1945, the United States has very rarely achieved meaningful victory. The United States has fought five major wars — Korea, Vietnam, the Gulf War, Iraq, Afghanistan — and only the Gulf War in 1991 can really be classified as a clear success. A month into his presidency, Donald Trump lamented that the US no longer wins wars as it once did.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 108: “When I was young, in high school and college, everybody used to say we never lost a war,” Trump told a group of US governors last February. “Now, we never win a war.”
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 112: He believes the US can still successfully fight the wars of yesteryear — World War-style conflicts — but hasn’t yet mastered how to win wars against insurgents, which are smaller fights against groups within countries. The problem is the US continues to involve itself in those kinds of fights.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 114: “We’re still stuck in this view that war is like the Super Bowl: We meet on the field, both sides have uniforms, we score points, someone wins, and when the game ends you go home,”
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 115: “That’s not what war is like now. Now the way to win a war is to waft wads of dollars to the havenots and then sit back and watch while they do the dirty job."
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 142: Donnie Ray Moore (February 13, 1954 – July 18, 1989) was an American relief pitcher in Major League Baseball (MLB) who played for the Chicago Cubs (1975, 1977–79), St. Louis Cardinals (1980), Milwaukee Brewers (1981), Atlanta Braves (1982–84) and California Angels (1985–88). Moore is best remembered for the home run he gave up to Dave Henderson while pitching for the California Angels in Game 5 of the 1986 American League Championship Series. With only one more strike needed to clinch the team's first-ever pennant, he allowed the Boston Red Sox to come back and eventually win the game. Boston then won Games 6 and 7 to take the series. Shortly after his professional career ended, he shot his wife three times in a dispute, failed to finish her and then committed suicide. Kylmä olen sitten huono. En osu edes omaan päähäni. Kierot palefacet puhuvat tyhmän Simson-nekrun ympäri. Hyvässä sovussa lähdetään ottelusta autolle.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 148: Ralph is frustrated by his lack of success and often develops get-rich-quick schemes. He is very short-tempered, frequently resorting to bellowing, insults, and hollow threats. Well hidden beneath the many layers of bluster, however, is a softhearted man who loves his wife and is devoted to his best pal, Ed Norton. Ralph enjoys bowling and playing pool; he's proficient at both, and he is an enthusiastic member of the Loyal Order of Raccoons (although in several episodes a blackboard at the lodge lists his dues as being in arrears).
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 240: By 1997, two of the four landfill mounds were closed and covered with a thick, impermeable plastic cap. The landfill received its last barge of garbage on March 22, 2001. A few months later the twin towers of WTC were reduced to rubble.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 295: Penn was born and raised in Atlanta. She started her company in 2008 at the age of 8. She spoke at the TEDWomen event in San Francisco, which was streamed live on TED.com. She has done 2 official TEDTalks and 1 TEDxxxTalk. Penn is also an animator and artist, drawing cartoon characters from an early age. She is the creator of an animated series called The Pollinators which focuses on the importance of birds and bees and other pollinators like men. She premiered a clip of The Pollinators and another animated series called Malicious Dishes at TEDWomen 2013. What a dish!
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 414: ALSO ON 11/9: best-selling Millennium trilogy author Stieg Larsson dies at 50. Jean-Paul Sartre denounces communism 1956. Nazis launch Kristallnacht 1938. TwinTowers come down. Oops that was not 11/9 but 9/11. ("The Lights Went Out In) Massachusetts" is a song by the Bee Gees, written by Barry, Robin & Maurice Gibb and released in 1967. Se oli mun eka ikioma sinkku, sain sen 15-vuotiaana lahjaksi. Sillä ei ollut mitään tekemistä pimennyxen kanssa, BG:t ei olleet edes käyneet Massachusettsissa.
     xxx/ellauri218.html on line 472: Jesse Epps, a veteran labor organizer involved in the Memphis strike, commented on the Memphis-New York connection. Epps, who was with Dr. King when he was killed on April 4, spoke to a 2008 New York City sanitation workers’ meeting. The workers were celebrating being the only NYC uniformed workers’ union to negotiate and win a Martin Luther King birthday holiday in their contract.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 92: 1914: Ludlowin verilöyly
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 120: The title of the film alludes to Ray Bradbury's 1953 novel Fahrenheit 451, a dim view of the future United States, drawing an analogy between burning books and the reception of the September 11 attacks; one of the film's taglines was "The Temperature at Which Freedom Fries Burn".
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 124: Moore had remarked only days earlier that: "I fully expect the Fox News Channel and other right-wing media to portray this as an award from the French. There was only one French citizen on the jury. Four out of nine were American. This is not a French award, it was given by an international jury dominated by Americans."The jury was made up of four North Americans (one of them born in Haiti), four Europeans, and one Asian. Some fucking expatriate commies, I bet.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 341: What was this book even about??? The "narrator" kept jumping around with what he was talking about, quite a few times I had no idea who was speaking, and what was the point of all the billionaires? They had absolutely nothing to do with the story! It took 104 pages of confusing and pointless narrative for the guy to tell the girl (after 40 years of knowing her, no less) that he wanted to be with her. This might have been one of the most anti-climactic love stories I have ever read. The secondary characters seemed completely irrelevant to the plotline and it appeared that their only function was to take up printable space. The story was unimaginative, lacking in depth, and devoid of anything memorable. The only reason I bothered to finish it was to get one step closer to finishing my goodreads reading challenge, else I would have ditched it at page 20.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 349: Checked out a few Saul Bellow books and discovered I have not changed as I have aged. I just don't enjoy his writing, Nobel Prize winner or not. I can still hear his squeaky Donald Duck voice in my head from many interviews he gave here in Chicago and did see him years ago in debates at The Newberry Library Book Fair.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 516: Best friends Fred and Barney awaken with hangovers and no memory of the previous night. Their television is on, showing a program about animals using rubble and flintstones as currency to get food. In the program is a monkey nicknamed Andrew. It's the best actor of the film. Pity it only has a cameo role. Their refrigerator is filled with containers of chocolate pudding, and the answering machine contains an angry message from their twin girlfriends Wilma and Betty as to their whereabouts. The two also learn they have almost been fired from their jobs at the quarry. They emerge from their home to find Fred's car missing, and with it their baby girlfriends' first-anniversary presents. This prompts Fred to ask the film's titular question: "Dude, where's my car?"
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 520: Because the girls have promised them a "special treat", which Fred and Barney take to mean sexual intercourse, the men are desperate to retrieve their car. The duo begins retracing their steps in an attempt to discover where they left the car. Along the way, they encounter a transgender stripper, a belligerent speaker box operator at a Chinese restaurant's drive-through, two tattoos they discover on each other's backs, UFO cultists led by Zoltan (who later hold the twins hostage), a Cantonese-speaking Chinese tailor, the Zen-minded Nelson and his cannabis-loving dog Jackal, beautiful Christie Boner, her aggressive jock boyfriend Tommy and his friends, a couple of hard-nosed police detectives, and a reclusive French ostrich named Pierre. They also meet two groups of aliens, one group being five gorgeous women, the other being two Norwegian men, searching for the "Continuum Transfunctioner": an extraterrestrial device that the boys accidentally picked up last night.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 536: Tommy survives, but Christie breaks up with him in favor of zen minded half Nelson. The protectors thank Fred, Barney and the twins for saving the Western world, and erase their minds concerning the events.
     xxx/ellauri224.html on line 540: The protectors park the duo's car, a Renault Le Car, behind a mail truck for them to find the following morning. Fred and Barney salvage their relationships with the twins and discover the special treat from the girls turns out to be matching berets with Fred's and Barney's tiny penises embroidered in the front. The protectors, seeing the problem, leave a gift for their girlfriends (and, for the two men): Penis Enhancement Necklaces. The film ends with Fred, Barney, and the twins going out for Chinese food in Fred's car, while arguing about what their tattoos say.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 44: The general gist is that humans originally spread throughout the galaxy from a planet called Hain. The Hainish colonies (including Earth) all eventually lost contact with and then memory of each other; each book or story then shows a planet at or shortly after the moment when contact is re-established. It’s a useful way to frame the classic sociological sci-fi writing that Le Guin is known for—an Envoy or Observer from the slowly burgeoning coalition of planets can arrive at a completely new human society, which Le Guin can then use to dissect and explore some facet of real life through speculative worldbuilding. And the best part of it is that unless Darwin got his hairy foot into it, all the Hainians got fully interlocking genitals! One of the biggest obstacles to enjoyable alien sex is overcome.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 71: Kiitoxia kaveri. Ei ei näinkään saanut sanoa. Hyvää sexiä, sanoi kärrymies. Käyneekö sekään. Darwin rulettaa koko universumissa.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 126: Varkaudet, petoxet ja kavalluxet on akaalaisten mielestä a-ok, ja koronottokin kun ei kisko liian kovasti. Rouva ei revi! Sensijaan turpaanveto, raiskaus ja nirhaus ovat sopimattomia. Tää on Darwinilaisittain selvää pesän feromonia. Ursula selittää sillä mixi Kiina aka Akaa muuttui kommunistisexi niin helpolla. Konfuzelaisuus oli siellä valmiina. Länkkäreiden ei olis pitänyt tulla sinne tykkivenheineen, ne antoivat Kiinan laahuxelle vääriä ajatuxia. Mutta minne muualle ois sitten myyty kahmaloittain oopiumia?
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 281: A number of Le Guin´s writings, including the Earthsea series, challenged the conventions of epic fantasies and myths. Many of the protagonists in Earthsea were dark-skinned individuals, in comparison to the white-skinned heroes more traditionally used; some of the antagonists, in contrast, were white-skinned, a switching of race roles that has been critically remarked upon by multiple critics. In a 2001 interview, Le Guin attributed the frequent lack of character illustrations on her book covers to her choice of non-white protagonists. LOL haha! She explained this choice, saying: "most people in the world aren't white. Why in the future would we assume they are?" Her 1985 book Always Coming Home, described as "her great experiment", included a story told from the perspective of a young protagonist, but also included poems, rough drawings of plants and animals, myths, and anthropological reports from the matriarchal society of the Kesh, a fictional people living in the Napa valley after a catastrophic global flood.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 298: The first three Earthsea novels together follow Ged from youth to old age, and each of them also follow the coming of age of a different character. A Wizard of Earthsea focuses on Ged´s adolescence, while The Tombs of Atuan and The Farthest Shore explore that of Tenar and the prince Arren, respectively. A Wizard of Earthsea is frequently described as a Bildungsroman, in which Ged´s coming of age is intertwined with the physical journey he undertakes through the novel. To Mike Cadden the book was a convincing tale "to a reader as young and possibly as headstrong as Ged, and therefore sympathetic to him". Reviewers have described the ending of the novel, wherein Ged finally accepts the shadow as a part of himself, as a rite of passage. Scholar Jeanne Walker writes that the rite of passage at the end was an analogue for the entire plot of A Wizard of Earthsea, and that the plot itself plays the role of a rite of passage for an adolescent reader. Any fucking involved at all? What kind of coming of age would it be without some?
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 300: Each volume of Anals of the Western Shore also describes the coming of age of its protagonists, and features explorations of being enslaved to one´s own power. The process of growing up is depicted as seeing beyond narrow choices the protagonists are presented with by society. In Gifts, Orrec and Gry realize that the powers their people possess can be used in two ways: for control and dominion, or for healing and nurturing. Which will it be? This recognition allows them to take a third choice, viz. make like a tree and leave. This wrestling with choice has been compared to the choices the characters are forced to make in Le Guin´s short story "The Ones Who Walk Away from Omelas". Similarly, Ged helps Tenar in The Tombs of Atuan to value herself and to find choices that she did not see, leading her to leave the Tombs with him. But remember, Le Guin never left Portland where her wimpy husband could barely hold a teaching job.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 304: The Dispossessed, set on the twin planets of Urras and Anarres, features a planned anarchist society depicted as an "ambiguous utopia". The society, created by settlers from Urras, is materially poorer than the wealthy society of Urras, but ethically and morally more advanced. Unlike classical utopias, the society of Anarres is portrayed as neither perfect nor static; the protagonist Shevek finds himself traveling to Urras to pursue his research. Nonetheless, the misogyny and hierarchy present in the authoritarian society of Urras is absent among the anarchists, who base their social structure on cooperation and individual liberty. The Eye of the Heron, published a few years after The Dispossessed, was described as continuing Le Guin´s exploration of human freedom, through a conflict between two societies of opposing philosophies: a town inhabited by descendants of pacifists, and a city inhabited by descendants of criminals.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 357: There are stunning passages from literature that have moved him for decades. There is poetry, prose, and criticism from John Milton, Dr. Samuel Johnson, Phil Collins, Thomas Gray, Blake, Wordsworth, Coleridge, Shelley, Keats, Tennyson, Browning, Swinburn, Elizabeth Bishop, John Ashbery and James Merrill Hintikka. Bloom meditates on the Hebrew prophets, the Kabbalah, Psalms, Job, the Song of Songs, and Ecclesiastes. And of course, his beloved Shakespeare.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 359: But Bloom’s insights don’t resonate deeply. He is too obsessed with comparing and contrasting, rather than allowing his responses to touch us deeply. He repeats his theory that poets always wrestle with the work of the poets that have come before them, either unconsciously or consciously, and then struggle to find their own voice in reaction to what has come before. There is something anti-transformative about his assertions, often tangled up with incomprehensible jargon.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 384: Provoked and inspired by T. S. Eliot, Crane wrote modernist poetry that was difficult, highly stylized, and ambitious in its scope. In his most ambitious work, The Bridge, Crane sought to write an epic poem, in the vein of The Waste Land, that expressed a more optimistic view of modern, urban culture than the one that he found in Eliot´s work. But he FAILED! In the years following his suicide at the age of 32, Crane has been hailed by playwrights, poets, and literary critics alike (including Robert Lowell, Derek Walcott, Tennessee Williams, and Harold Bloom), as being one of the most influential poets of his generation.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 396: Just imagine looking out your window directly on the East River with nothing intervening between your view of the Statue of Liberty, way down the harbour, and the marvelous beauty of Brooklyn Bridge close above you on your right! All of the great new skyscrapers of lower Manhattan are marshaled directly across from you, and there is a constant stream of tugs, liners, sail boats, etc in procession before you on the river! It´s really a magnificent place to live. This section of Brooklyn is very old, but all the houses are in splendid condition and have not been invaded by foreigners.
     xxx/ellauri225.html on line 408: While en route to New York aboard the steamship Orizaba, he was beaten up after making sexual advances to a male crew member. Just before noon on April 27, 1932, Crane jumped overboard into the Gulf of Mexico. Although he had been drinking heavily and left no suicide note, witnesses believed his intentions to be suicidal, as several reported that he exclaimed "Goodbye, everybody!" before throwing himself overboard. His body was never recovered. A marker in the form of a lifesaver candy on his father´s tombstone at Park Cemetery outside Garrettsville, Portage County, Ohio includes the inscription, "Harold Hart Crane 1899–1932 lost completely at sea". Ai Hart olikin oikeasti Harold, niinkuin bändärinsä Bloom. Childe Haroldeja olisivat halunneet olla kumpikin. But they FAILED!
     xxx/ellauri227.html on line 41: Varmastikin vastaus löytyy Darwinin jo tuiki tutusta kolmikosta EFK. Kaikkihan ovat kiinnostuneita juuri noista kolmesta. Bestsellerit tämän tietäen pitää huolen että kirjan joka sivulla on jotain näistä yhdestä sun toisesta, parhaassa tapauxessa kaikki kolme yhdessä. Dekkarit on tässä suhteessa ihan parhautta: nissä nirhataan verisesti joukko heppuja (K), joista monet ovat upporikkaita (E) ja enemmän kuin sattumalta väärin nussittuja naisia (F). Murhan selvittää vielä joku sankari, joka saa siinä hötäkässä jonkun pahixen vielä hengiltä (K), saa hyvän palkkion ja tulee kuuluisaxi (E), ja saa loppupeleissä mielin määrin pillua/kullia (F), riippuen sexuaalisista taipumuxista.
     xxx/ellauri227.html on line 89: Läckberg on ollut perustamassa Nobel-palkinnolle kilpailijaa, jonka jakaa Uusi akatemia, Den Nya Akademien, johon on liittynyt noin sata kulttuurialojen edustajaa. Ne eivät kyllä jaa yhtä paljon rahaa. Palkinto jaetaan 10. joulukuuta, kuten Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkintokin on jaettu. Varjopalkinnon nettiosoite https://dennyaakademien.com/ vie sivulle "Hello world": Welcome to Wordpress. This is your first post. Edit or delete it, then start writing! With any luck you may be our next Shadow Nobel Prize winner!
     xxx/ellauri227.html on line 104: Micke Eriksson is a recurring character in Netflix series Young Royals. He is portrayed by Leonard Terfelt. To be added. To be added. To be added. Micke is first introduced when Simon goes to him to purchase booze for the initiation party, he appears friendly towards his son and invites him in to talk, even allowing him to buy the alcohol for the party. He seems to want to mend his ...
     xxx/ellauri227.html on line 154: Yxi menestyxeni ehdottomista avaimista on ollut yrittäjähenkisyys! Dekkarien suhteen hänellä ei ole pienintäkään pyrkimystä uudistumiseen. Never change a winning strategy. Periaate on sama kuin Cluedo-pelissä. Plagioin aika paljon true crime genrestä, esim Ann Rulelta. Ann rules! Rakastan kaikkia tositarinoihin perustuvia elokuvia. Siis ihan kaikkia! Tai no ihan kaikkia en ole vielä nähnyt, mutta kaikkia niitä jotka olen. Ihan parhautta ovat sarjamurhaajista kertovat elokuvat, niinkuin sekin uskomaton leffa Al Bundysta. Se oli kenkäkauppias, möi kahmaloittain Crocseja. Se ryhtyi sarjamurhaajaxi kun sen vaimo hukkasi sen sukkia pesukoneessa.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 41: Is it not true that, bereft of all sense of decency and ethical restraints, both these miscreants then emptied on the rocks of lifeless Earth six barrels of gelatinous glue, rancid, plus two cans of albuminous paste, spoiled, and that to this ooze they added some curdled ribose, pentose, and levulose, and-as though that filth were not enough-they poured upon it three large jugs of a mildewed solution of amino acids, then stirred the seething swill with a coal shovel twisted to the left, and also used a poker, likewise bent in the same direction, as a consequence of which the proteins of all future organisms on Earth were LEFT-handed?! And finally, is it not true that God, suffering at the time from a boner and moreover egged on by Lorrd, who was reeling from an excessive intake of intoxicants, did willfully and knowingly jerk off into that protoplasmal matter, and, having infected it thereby with the most virulent viruses, guffawed that he had thus breathed 'the fucking breath of life' into those miserable evolutionary be ginnings?!
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 225: Kun neuvostojoukot miehittivät syyskuussa 1939 Lwówin, Lem koetti päästä Lwówin teknisen korkeakoulun (Politechnika Lwowska) opiskelijaksi, mutta uusissa poliittisissa oloissa porvarillisten sukujen jäseniä ei haluttu hyväksyä opiskelemaan. Lemin isän onnistui kuitenkin järjestää hänet suhteilla opiskelemaan lääketiedettä. Kun Saksa sitten hyökkäsi Neuvostoliittoon kesällä 1941 ja miehitti puolestaan Lwówin, miehitettyjen alueiden slaavilaisväestöltä kiellettiin opiskelu kokonaan, ja Lem joutui elättämään sotavuodet itsensä hitsarina korjaten saksalaisten panssarivaunuja.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 227: Vuonna 1944 neuvostojoukot valtasivat Lwówin uudestaan, jolloin Lem saattoi jatkaa opintojaan. Pian Lwówin vapauttamisen jälkeen Lem lähetti Neuvostoliiton Puolustuksen kansankomissariaatille kirjeen, jossa hän esitteli piirroksia suunnittelemistaan panssarivaunuista ja muista aseista, kuten raketeista. Lemin vaunut ulottuivat pienistä, yhden sotilaan vaunuista 220 tonniseen Czołg P "maataistelulaivaan". Njeuvostolaiset päästivät vain röhönauruja. Finally, he admitted: “Except for what was mentioned earlier, I also have drafts of assault guns resembling exoskeletons of beetles”, which were not contained in the letter.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 231: Koska Lwówin alue liitettiin osaksi Neuvosto-Ukrainaan, Lemin perhe "joutui" muuttamaan Krakovaan vuonna 1946. Siellä Lem sai opintonsa päätökseen. Hän ei kuitenkaan hankkinut laillistetun lääkärin pätevyyttä, koska se olisi tiennyt palvelusta sotilaslääkärinä. Hän tyytyi pelkkään opintosuoritusdiplomiin, jonka turvin hän saattoi tehdä tieteellistä työtä. Vuonna 1953 hän meni naimisiin Barbara Leśniakin kanssa; vuonna 1968 liitosta syntyi poika, Tomasz.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 349: From 1973 to 1974, he shot the film Zerkalo, a highly autobiographical and unconventionally structured film drawing on his childhood and incorporating some of his father´s poems. In this film Tarkovsky portrayed the plight of childhood affected by war. Tarkovsky had worked on the screenplay for this film since 1967, under the consecutive titles Confession, White day and A white, white day. From the beginning the film was not well received by Soviet authorities due to its content and its perceived elitist nature. Such third rate films also placed the film-makers in danger of being accused of wasting public funds, which could have serious effects on their future productivity. These difficulties are presumed to have made Tarkovsky play with the idea of going abroad and producing a film outside the Soviet film industry.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 504: What follows are some sample recipes of dishes one might find at a Holy Supper in Eastern U.S. The meal should include fluffy bread with a lot of gas in it. Breaking wind at a meal is a longstanding Christian tradition evoking a key characteristic of our Lord. Feel free to build your own menu with additional appropriate fishes from your own family fish collection.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 613: Charlie Parsons developed The Robinsonian format in 1994 for United Kingdom, but the Swedish debut in 1997 was the first production to actually make it to television. The winner (vinnare) Ingvar S. Melin was a success, he married Camilla Läckberg (an even bigger success), and plans for international versions were made. An American version called Survivor started in 2000. Note the telltale change of numerus: from many survivors there remains just one. Monopoly in the jungle without a board.
     xxx/ellauri228.html on line 626: Kun jäljellä on noin yhdeksän kilpailijaa, heimot yhdistetään ja yksilökilpailu alkaa. Seitsemän (kaudesta 13 eteenpäin 9) kilpailijaa pääsee tuomaristoon (jury), joka äänestää kaudesta riippuen joko kahdesta tai kolmesta viimeiseksi jääneestä kilpailijasta (competitor) voittajan (winner). Voittaja julkistetaan suorassa tv-lähetyksessä Yhdysvalloissa (USA) sen jälkeen, kun sarja on esitetty televisiosta (TV).
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 74: Welcome! I am a PhD student at the University of Buffalo working on the Problem of Universals. My focus is on the Early Modern period. This functions as a window into many other philosophical problems, including those of interest to a broader academic community, such as those found in applied ethics (e.g., biomedical ethics or professional ethics) and in applied ontology (e.g., a web ontology representation of what exists in, say, the relationships between paper documents and the information they contain or the obligations they prescribe).
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 101: 21. The Knowledg of the First Attesters is ascertain’d by what has been prov’d. §. §. 15.16. Their Veracity must be prov’d by shewing there could be no Apparent Good to move their Wills to deceive us; and the best proof (omitting the Impossibility of joyning in such an Universal Conspiracy to deceive, the Certain loss of their Credit to tell a Lie against Notorious Matters of Fact &c.) is the seen Impossibility of Compassing their Immediate End, which was to Deceive. Which reason is grounded on this, that no one man, who is not perfectly Frantick, acts for an End that he plainly sees Impossible to be compassed. For example, to fly to the Moon (LOL), or to swim over Thames upon a Pig of Lead. (Except a really Big Hollow Pig of Lead.)
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 198: to wind rake the Nevada plateau.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 279: Imaginary friends are there to take the heat for us. They can be blamed for the accidents we have. ‘I didn’t break the vase, Mum, it was Rudger,’ for example. Algernon Moncrieff’s non-existent invalid friend Bunbury serves the same function, allowing him to get out of dull social affairs. Invalid friends in the country do this. We should all have one. Or be one.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 336:
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 414: Milco from Home and Away. Originally believed to be Sally´s imaginary friend, he reappeared many years later and revealed himself to be Sally´s twin.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 539: The period of private initiative in body building lasted three quarters of a century. At first there was much enjoyment taken in the newly won freedom of automorphosis, once again the young people led the way, the men with their gambrel thills and timbrels, the women with their pettifores, but before long a generation gap developed, and demonstrations-under the banner of asceticism-followed. The sons condemned their fathers for being interested only in making a living, for having a passive, often consumerist attitude towards the body, for their shallow hedonism, their vulgar pursuit of pleasure, and in order to disassociate themselves they assumed shapes deliberately hideous, uncomfortable beyond belief, downright nightmarish (the antleroons, wampdoodles). Showing their contempt for all things utilitarian, they set eyes in their armpits, and one group of young biotic activists made use of innumerable sound organs, specially grown (electric guitars, glottiphones, hawk pipes, knuckelodeons, thumbolas). They arranged mass concerts, in which the soloists-called hoot-howls-would whip up the crowd into a frenzy of convulsive percussion. Then came the fashion - the mania, rather - for long penises, which in caliber and strength of grip underwent escalation according to the typically adolescent, swaggering principle of "You haven´t seen anything yet!" And, since no one could lift those piles of coils by himself, so called processionals were attached, caudalettes, a self-perambulating receptacle that grew out of the small of the back and carried, on two strong shanks, the weight of the testicles after their owner. In the textbook I found illustrations depicting men of fashion, behind whom walked testicle-bearing processionals on parade; but this was already the decline of the protest movement, or more precisely its complete bankruptcy, because it had failed to pursue any goals of its own, being solely a rebellious reaction against the orgiastic baroque of the age. LEM ei paljon perustanut sodanjälkeisestä 60-luvun sukupolvesta, eikä hipeistä. No en minäkään.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 544: and gnoolial drives, also activities corresponding to those instincts, activities with a highly rich and varied range, for one could gnool and brip alternately or at the same time, alone, in pairs, trios, and later - after noffles were tacked on - in groups of several dozen individuals as well. Also new forms of art came into being, master brippers appeared, and gnool artists, but that was only the beginning; towards the end of the 26th century you had the mannerism of the marchpusses, the muckledong was a tremendous hit, and the celebrated Ondor Stert, who could simultaneously gnool, brip and surpospulate while flying through the air on spinal wings, became the idol of millions.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 546: At the height of the baroque, sex went out of style; only two small parties kept it going-the integrationalists and the separatists. The separatists, averse to all debauchery, felt that it was improper to eat sauerkraut with the same mouth one used to kiss one´s sweetheart. For this a separate, "platonic" mouth was needed, and better yet, a complete set of them, variously designated (for relatives, for friends, and for that special person). The valuing utility above all else, worked in reverse, combining whatever was combinable to simplify the organism and life. The decline of the baroque, typically tending to the extravagant and the grotesque, produced such curious forms as the stoolmaid and the hexus, which resembled a centaur, except that instead of hoofs it had four bare feet with the toes all facing one another: they also called it a syncopant, after a dance in which energetic stamping was the basic step. But the market now was glutted, exhausted. It was hard to come up with a startling new body; people used their natural horns for ear flaps; flap ears-diaphanous and with stigmatic scenes-fanned with their pale pinkness the cheeks of ladies of distinction; there were attempts to walk on supple pseudopodia; meanwhile SOPSYPLABD out of sheer inertia made more and more designs available, though everyone felt that all of this was drawing to a close.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 557:
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 639: In 1949, Törni, accompanied by his wartime executive officer Holger Pitkänen, traveled to Sweden, crossing the border from Tornio to Haparanda (Haaparanta), where many inhabitants are ethnic Finns. From Haparanda, Törni traveled by railroad to Stockholm where he stayed with Baroness von Essen, who harbored many fugitive Finnish officers following the war. Pitkänen was arrested and repatriated to Finland. Remaining in Sweden, Törni fell in love with a Swedish Finn, Marja Kops, and was soon engaged to be married. Hoping to establish a career before the marriage, Törni traveled under an alias as a Swedish seaman aboard the SS Bolivia, destined for Caracas, Venezuela, where he met one of his Winter War commanders, Finnish colonel Matti Aarnio, who was in exile[citation needed] having settled in Venezuela after the war. From Caracas, Törni hired on to a Swedish cargo ship, the MS Skagen, destined for the United States in 1950.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 649: In 1999, Thorne´s remains were found by a Finnish and Joint Task Force-Full Accounting team and repatriated to the United States following a cursory Hanoi Noi Bai International Airport ceremony that included Secretary of State Madeleine Albright and Ambassador Pete Peterson. Formally identified in 2003, his remains were buried on 26 June 2003 at Arlington National Cemetery, along with the RVNAF casualties of the mission recovered at the crash site. He was memorialized on the Vietnam Veterans Memorial at Panel 02E, Line 126. He was survived only by his fiancée, Marja Kops.
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 759: The 200 or so lyric pieces which represent the core of his poetic genius, whether describing a scene of nature or passions of love, put a premium on metaphysics. Tyutchev´s world is bipolar like himself. He commonly operates with such categories as night and day, north and south, dream and reality, cosmos and chaos, still world of winter and spring teeming with life. Each of these images is imbued with specific meaning. (Huoh.)
     xxx/ellauri229.html on line 761: Tyutchev´s idea of night, for example, was defined by critics as "the poetic image often covering economically and simply the vast notions of time and space as they affect man in his struggle through life". In the chaotic and fathomless world of "night", "winter", or "north" man feels himself tragically abandoned and lonely. Hence, a modernist sense of frightening anxiety permeates his poetry. Unsurprisingly, it was not until the late 19th and early 20th century that Tyutchev was rediscovered and hailed as a great poet by the Russian Symbolists such as Vladimir Solovyov, Andrey Bely and Alexander Blok.
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 280: While at the college, Koo once rode a bicycle down the streets of Shanghai into the International Settlement and followed an English boy also riding a bicycle onto the sidewalk, where an Indian policeman allowed the English boy to continue while stopping Koo to give him a fine for riding his bicycle on the sidewalk. Koo was shocked to discover that owing to extraterritoriality, the laws and rules that applied to Chinese in China did not apply to British subjects-in this instance laws prohibiting riding a bicycle on the sidewalk - and that a foreign policeman had power over the Chinese police. Koo was left with a lifelong desire to end the status of extraterritoriality that had been imposed by the 19th century "unequal treaties".
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 341: In October 2021, NBC sports reporter Kelli Stavast was interviewing racing driver Brandon Brown, the winner of the Sparks 300 race at the Talladega Superspeedway, on his win. In the background of the interview were chants of “Fuck Joe Biden” from the crowd – which Stavast mistook for chants of “Let’s Go Brandon,” and reported it live on-air as such. The use of “dark” in referring to political candidates actually first came from supporters of Donald Trump in March of this year. Supporters coined the phrase and Twitter hashtag #DarkMAGA – a reference to the Make America Great Again slogan – to represent a Trump running for president in 2024 who abandoned all political norms.
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 459: By 1903 he was encountering opposition from the Colonial Office, which felt he was proceeding too rapidly. In 1904, after being criticized for granting a concession on land previously reserved for the indigenous Maasai people, he resigned his position. Following his resignation, he served as vice chancellor of both the University of Sheffield (1905–12) and the University of Hong Kong (1912–18). His last diplomatic post was as the British ambassador to Japan, which he began in 1920. He retired in 1926, continuing to live in Japan. During his life he wrote several papers and books, including The East Africa Protectorate (1905) and Letters from the Far East (1907).
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 494: The Leshan Giant Buddha (Chinese: 樂山大佛) is a 71-metre (233 ft) tall stone statue, built between 713 and 803 (during the Tang dynasty). It is carved out of a cliff face of Cretaceous red bed sandstones that lies at the confluence of the Min River and Dadu River in the southern part of Sichuan province in China, near the city of Leshan. The stone sculpture faces Mount Emei, with the rivers flowing below its feet. It is the largest and tallest stone Buddha statue in the world and it is by far the tallest pre-modern statue in the world. It is over 4 km from the Wuyou Temple.
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 549: Vallabhbhai Javerabhai Patel was born on 31 October, 1875 in Nadiad, Bombay Presidency, British India, is an Actor. Discover Vallabhbhai Patel's Biography, Age, Height, Physical Stats, Dating/Affairs, Family and career updates. Learn How rich is He in this year and how He spends money? Also learn how He earned most of Vallabhbhai Patel networth? At 75 years old, Vallabhbhai Patel height not available right now. We will update Vallabhbhai Patel's Height, weight, Body Measurements, Eye Color, Hair Color, Shoe & Dress size soon as possible. He is currently single. He is not dating anyone. We don't have much information about He's past relationship and any previous engaged. According to our Database, He has no children. His net worth has been growing significantly in 2020-2021. So, how much is Vallabhbhai Patel worth at the age of 75 years old? Vallabhbhai Patel’s income source is mostly from being a successful Actor. He is from British India. We have estimated Vallabhbhai Patel's net worth, money, salary, income, and assets at $0 according to our database.
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 558: Romanian prinssi Carol lähetettiin Tokioon unohtamaan juutalaistaustainen haahkansa Magda Lupescu. Ei unohtanut, kuten Kustu kuivasti totesi. Lupescu was described as a witty and outspoken woman, a tall redhead with milky-white skin and green eyes. Other sources are less flattering, describing her features as coarse and her conversation as vulgar. Voihan ne olla totta kumpikin. All sources agree that she walked with a peculiar swing of the hips, which, depending on one's point of view, was either sexy or crude, and that she was, in almost every respect, the opposite of Crown Princess Helen, Carol's spouse at the time.
     xxx/ellauri230.html on line 620: Influenced by Chinese custom (no tietysti), the Heian court (794–1185) took to Chrysanthemum the Imperial Blossomdrinking chrysanthemum wine and using chrysanthemum dew as a kind of body lotion. All of this is recounted in The Pillow Book, a collection of observations by the court lady "Sei silmiä" Shonagon. The Chrysanthemum Festival is the last of Japan’s five annual festivals, which includes Boys’ Day in May and Tanabata in July.
     xxx/ellauri232.html on line 79: Right-wing parties are on the rise across Europe, and Sweden is no exception. The far-right and populist Sverigedemokraterna (the Sweden Democrats) now have representatives in the cabinet, and the bourgeois parties are coming close behind.
     xxx/ellauri232.html on line 87: Sverigedemokraterna is the third largest party in the country – the largest among male voters. Instead of viewing the far Right as organised in a spectrum, ranging from the suits in parliament to the boots on the street, it should be understood as a power-bloc, with a division of labour between the parliamentary wing, street fighters, bloggers, think tanks and terrorists. They share a common world-view, use the same arguments, engage in discussions with and feed off one another.
     xxx/ellauri232.html on line 90: The Social Democratic Party defined Swedish politics during the last century, holding power for more than forty consecutive years, and governing for almost seventy years in total. During the 1980s, the party turned rightwards, adopting the politics of the ‘Third Way’, caught in the first wave of neoliberalism. It lost the power base of industrial workers as industries moved abroad. The following decades saw rapid increases in class divisions, growing faster in Sweden than in any other country within the OECD.
     xxx/ellauri232.html on line 360: To experience Shabbat rest, we need to cease work — that is, cease all creative involvement with our world. Plowing a field, for example, constitutes creative involvement with the world. Converting matter into energy (which is what we do every time we press down on the gas pedal or turn on an electrical appliance) constitutes creative involvement with the world. If you're creatively involving, you're not resting. This may sound to you like pilpul, which it admittedly is.
     xxx/ellauri233.html on line 177: Micael Dahlén (born 18 June 1973) is a Swedish author, public speaker and Professor of marketing and consumer behavior at the Stockholm School of Economics, Sweden. His award-winning research within marketing, creativity and consumer behavior has been published in four books and numerous journal articles. Dahlén's books have reached a global audience, rights being sold to countries such as the U.S, U.K, Germany, South Korea, Russia and Brazil. In 2013 Dahlén stated in an interview that he was writing a novel. Only 34 years old he was made Professor. In the same year, 2008, Journal of Advertising ranked Dahlén as number 10 in the world among researchers within the field of advertising.
     xxx/ellauri233.html on line 377: Missä kohen Jamesin Blackthornen seikkailut poikkeavat esikuvastansa Adamsista? No mietitään - tää on romaani, eikä pelkkä rags to riches tositarina. Ei siis riitä pelkkä (E), pitää olla paxulti myös (K) ja (F). Näyttää siinä olevan kaikenlaista nujakointia, ja aika pian on jonkin verran myös japsunaisten nussintaa (sitähän oli Aatamilla kyllä izellään). "As they spend more time together, Blackthorne comes to deeply admire both Toranaga and (specifically) Mariko, and all three secretly become lovers." Samainen Mariko (joka on sentään vaan japsulainen nainen) silputaan smithereeneixi. "However, she and Blackthorne and the other ladies of Toranaga's "court", escape into a locked room. As the ninja prepare to blow the door open Mariko stands against the door and is killed by the explosion." No jäähän Toranagalle vielä "Lady Anjin". Entäs moraali? "Blackthorne is torn between his growing affection for Mariko (who is married to a powerful, abusive, and dangerous samurai, Buntaro), his increasing loyalty to Toranaga, his household and consort, a "Willow world" courtesan named Kikuli, and his desire to return to the open seas aboard Erasmus so he can intercept the Black Ship fleet before it reaches Japan." Onpa hienoa: (E,F,K) konfliktoituvat! "There are other recurring themes of Eastern values, as opposed to Western values, masculine (patriarchal) values as opposed to human values, etc."
     xxx/ellauri233.html on line 393: Through his annotations and emendations of Talmudic and other texts, he became one of the most familiar and influential figures in rabbinic study since the Middle Ages. He is considered as one of the Anachronim, and by some as one of the Rishonim. The Acharonim "the last ones" follow the Rishonim, the "first ones"—the rabbinic scholars between the 11th and the 16th century following the Geonim and preceding the Shulchan Aruch. According to many rabbis the Shulkhan Arukh is an Acharon. Some hold that Rabbi Yosef Karo's first bestseller Beit Yosef has the halakhic status of a Rishon, while his later blockbuster Shulkhan Arukh has the status of an Acharon. The publication of the Shulchan Aruch thus marks the transition from the era of Rishonim to that of Acharonim. According to the widely held view in Orthodox Judaism, the Acharonim generally cannot dispute the rulings of rabbis of previous eras unless they find support from other rabbis in previous eras. Yet the opposite view exists as well.
     xxx/ellauri234.html on line 100: "I'd had an inappropriate encounter with Monica Lewinsky and would do so again on other occasions between November and April, when she left the White House for the Pentagon. For the next ten months, I didn't see her, although we talked on the phone from time to time while I wanked."
     xxx/ellauri234.html on line 268: Hyvät herrat. Raamattu todistaa, että ihminen on luonnostansa paha. Ja Darwinin kehitysoppi on omituisen selvästi kyennyt osoittamaan tämän todistuksen pitäneen paikkansa menneinäkin päivinä vielä enemmän kuin nyt, vieläpä niin, että ihminen oli raakalaisen, barbaarin, eläimenkin asteella. Me olemme nousseet siitä joka päivä, vuosisata ja vuosimiljoona. Mutta elämän taistelun primitiivinen vietti on säilynyt meissä. Alkueläimet taistelevat, kirjoittamaton, väkevä, kamala luonnonlaki (EFK) vaikuttaa ihmisissäkin, kahdennenkymmenennen vuosisadan ihmisissä: jonakin odottamattomana päivänä tukahtuvat omituisesti 'Aseet pois' huudot konekiväärien, miinanheittäjien, tykkien ja mössä rien räiskeeseen ja pauhinaan. Tehkäämme työtä sen päivän eteen. Jumala varjelkoon meitä sinä päivänä, muttei ryssiä.
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 178: The lowing herd wind slowly o'er the lea, Hiljainen laumatuuli kiertää hitaasti Leaa,
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 258: Their growing virtues, but their crimes confin'd; Heidän kasvavat hyveensä, mutta heidän rikoksensa rajoitettu;
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 497: During the Seven Years' War (1756-1763), Britain's ruinously expensive naval sorties against France were actually inflicting very little damage. In the specific case of the Sept 1757 Raid on Rochefort, British MP Henry Fox said it was like breaking their windows with guineas (i.e. - using and thus losing our most valuable coins as missiles, simply to break their glass windows).
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 589: Now the rich stream of music winds along Nyt rikas musiikkivirta tuulee mukana
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 606: With ruffled plumes and flagging wing: Röyhelöillä ja lipuvalla siivellä:
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 621: Glance their many-twinkling feet. Vilkaise heidän tuikkivia pikkujalkojaan.
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 625: In gliding state she wins her easy way: Liukuvassa tilassa hän soittaa tero edellä:
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 692: Upon the seraph-wings of Ecstasy, Ekstaasin serafin siipien päällä,
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 742: The way into my parlour is up a winding stair, Tule tännepäin, ylös näitä kierreportaita,
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 745: For who goes up your winding stair can ne'er come down again." Se joka menee ylös noita portaita ei tule enää alas.
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 765: How handsome are your gauzy wings, how brilliant are your eyes! Sulla on pizimäiset siivet, ja sun silmät sädehtivät!
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 777: "Come hither, hither, pretty fly, with the pearl and silver wing; Tule tänne sievä kärpänen, helmisiipinen!
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 784: With buzzing wings she hung aloft, then near and nearer drew, Siivet pöristen se leijasi, tuli yhä lähemmäxi,
     xxx/ellauri235.html on line 790: He dragged her up his winding stair, into his dismal den, Se raahasi hiänet kierreportaita miesluolaansa,
     xxx/ellauri237.html on line 47: Tiktokin pyllysensaatio esitteli takapuolensa stringeissä. Epixesti sai porttikiellon somesta. Ei saisi pitää stringejä. Missä sananvapaus? Klikkimeedia on karkottanut lööpeistä kaikki muut aiheet paizi paljaan EFK. Matelijanaivot rulettavat. Hienoa! Mutta aivan erinomaista! Jumala ja vihtahousu tekevät hi fiveja. Darwin menee takaisin piirustuspöydälle. Mikä meni vikaan? Apinat on tulleet tiensä päähän. Mitähän kokeilisi seuraavaksi. Taidan ensin kääntää lämpötilaa ylös kolme astetta. Sen pitäisi tehdä pikaisesti selvää näistä vastenmielisistä vaaleanpunaisista toukista.
     xxx/ellauri237.html on line 698: Pinochet oli vastuussa kautensa aikana tapahtuneista raskaista ihmisoikeusrikkomuksista. Hävittyään kansanäänestyksen toisesta kahdeksan vuoden jatkokaudesta vuonna 1988 Pinochet luovutti presidenttiyden vaalivoittaja Patricio Aylwinille. Pinochetin kannatus ja maine jonkin verran kärsivät, kun hänen miljoonien dollarien kavalluksensa ja aseiden kytkykaupoista saamansa tulot tulivat ilmi.
     xxx/ellauri237.html on line 700: Under the influence of the free market-oriented "Chicago Boys", Pinochet's military government implemented economic liberalization following neoliberalism, including currency stabilization, removed tariff protections for local industry, banned trade unions, and privatized social security and hundreds of state-owned enterprises. Some of the government properties were sold below market price to politically connected buyers, including Pinochet's own son-in-law. The regime used censorship of entertainment as a way to reward supporters of the regime and punish opponents. These policies produced high economic growth, but critics state that economic inequality dramatically increased and attribute the devastating effects of the 1982 monetary crisis on the Chilean economy to these policies.
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 54: Tämä aloitti Dyerin uran motivoivana puhujana ja itseapukirjailijana, jonka aikana hän julkaisi 20 eniten myydyintä kirjaa ja tuotti useita suosittuja erikoisuuksia FBI:lle. Abraham Marshmallowin ja Albert Einsteinin kaltaisten ajattelijoiden vaikutuksesta Dyerin varhainen työ keskittyi psykologisiin teemoihin, kuten motivaatioon, itsensä toteuttamiseen ja itsevarmuuteen. 1990-luvulla hänen työnsä painopiste oli siirtynyt henkisyyteen ja kaljuuteen. Swami Muktanandan ja New Thoughtin innoittamana [lainaus tarvitaan] hän edisti teemoja, kuten "aikeiden voima", teki yhteistyötä vapaaehtoisen lääketieteen puolestapuhujan Deepak Chopran (Deepakin paskiaisesta on jo paasattu) kanssa useissa projekteissa ja oli usein vieraana Oprah Winfrey Showssa. Mutta nyt on Wayne viimeinkin nimensä mukaisesti vainaja, Tao tai ei Taoa.
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 163: I doubt, as I am sure you do too, that they wouldn’t ever question the fact that the commandment dealt foremost with killing another human being. It taught them the stories in the Torah that dealt with brothers killing brothers, of Abraham released from killing Isaac, of Joseph’s brothers throwing him down a well to kill him.
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 169: As everyone knows, abortion means killing an unborn child. What a woman carries in her womb is not a dog or a cat, it’s a living, growing human being.
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 205: Pamela Brink was born in the Philippine Islands, was a POW under the Japanese during World War II. Following rescue she and her family moved to the US.
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 227:
   • Jesus on Following His Teachings
     xxx/ellauri239.html on line 334: Onko pelaamisen lopettaminen tai vähentäminen on aiheuttanut sinussa levottomuutta, ahdistusta tai ärtyneisyyttä? Voiko se suorastaan ottaa kipeää, kuten sanoo Anne Holt? Sellaista ei löydy muista lähteistä. Mental health issues such as anxiety and depression or mood swings, okay.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 66: Jokin katseessani (narsismia taas! mitä vittua...) sai hänet vaikenemaan Vedin hänet muuvin hänet vaate vaatteelta, kunnes hän seisoi slatina edessäni muna ojossa. Hän rilsui minut, ja kävimme sohvalle maksamaan. Han työntyl sisääni, siis hänen munansa, ei koko mies. Minut täytti suunnaton turvallisuuden tunne: kerrankin oli reikä täytetty! Tarkeinta oli vain se, että sain maata siinä hänen allaan hänen kullielimensä sisallani. Kuin itse elämä sisälläni. Uutisvideo pyöri mielessä, putoilevat jenkit väreilivät verkkokalvoillani. Nain yhä uudestaan kuin rewindinä miten palavista torneista putosi ruumiita. Miten ne valtavat räkäisen häviämättömät rakennukset sortuivat savuun ja liekkeihin.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 352: Tyyppi joka myy tiiminsä lisääntymistilaisuuden hinnasta on parempi apina kuin se joka myy ne huumeista. Tykker Harry åtminstone. Eli FUCK! on korkeammalla tarvehierarkiassa kuin EAT! Fair enough, nyökyttelee Samuel Butlerin koulun käynyt Charles Darwin.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 358: Det kom ikke et ljud, bare en gisp, når han trengte in i henne. Hon var fremdeles mye sleip av Mickys runk. Hvor bra at hun kom ganske hurtigt, for Harry kjente det stramme til pungfestet og kom straks etter. Det kom så mye runk at det smittet over. Dette og nåe han kunde banne på var lykke. Dette er meningen av livet, ikke sant? Nettopp, sa Charles Darwin. Lähtiessä Kaija kiitti vielä Harrya mahtavasta mällistä.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 556: Bukowski's parents met in Andernach following World War I. His father was German-American and a sergeant in the United States Army serving in Germany after the empire's defeat in 1918. He had an affair with Katharina, a German friend's sister, and she subsequently became pregnant. Bukowski repeatedly claimed to be born out of wedlock, but Andernach marital records indicate that his parents married one month before his birth. Afterwards, Bukowski's father became a building contractor, set to make great financial gains in the aftermath of the war, and after two years moved the family to Pfaffendorf (today part of Koblenz). However, given the crippling postwar reparations being required of Germany, which led to a stagnant economy and high levels of inflation, he was unable to make a living and decided to move the family to the U.S. On April 23, 1923, they sailed from Bremerhaven to Baltimore, Maryland, where they settled.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 569: In 1955 oder 1954, Bukowski was treated for a near-fatal bleeding ulcer. After leaving the hospital he began to write poetry. 1955 he "agreed to marry" small-town Texas poet Barbara Frye, but they subsequently divorced in 1958. Frye, die aus einer vermögenden texanischen Familie stammte, war selbst Schriftstellerin und zugleich Herausgeberin eines kleinen, alternativen Literaturmagazins namens Harlekiini. Apparently she later died under mysterious circumstances in India. Following his divorce, Bukowski resumed drinking and continued writing poetry.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 647: Charles Darwin, John Stuart Mill, Henry Sidgwick, Jeremy Bentham, R. M. Hare (B.Phil. advisor), Jonathan Glover, Derek Parfit, Karl Marx
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 685: Ei vittu tän ihmishirviön esimerkki elävästi todistaa sen minkä Darwin olisi voinut jo etukäteen sanoa: ei voi olla mitään oikeasti kaikille toimivaa moraalia johonka kaikki olisivat tyytyväisiä, koska tää on kaikki olemassaolon kilpailua, nolla tai suorastaan väheneväsummapeliä, game of attrition ilman tasapelejä. Se minkä Singer ahtaa taskuihinsa on pois toisilta, kazo vaikka Australian alkuperäislajeja ja vaaleanpunaisten apinoiden siellä vääjäämättä tuhoamaa luontoa. Kaikki ei voi voittaa, mutta kaikki voivat hävitä, ja toivottavasti häviävätkin mahd pian koko pallolta. Lisää inhottavia personisteja löytyy albumista 260.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 731:

     Sonia Joseph began reading effective altruist blogs when she was 12. The vigorous online debates about how to have the most impact in the world provided a sense of community that she was missing as an Indian-American girl growing up in suburban Boston. But when she became old enough to join in-person EA gatherings in the Cambridge area, she noticed that many of the men she met seemed enamored with “pickup artistry,” a supposedly systematic approach to convincing women to sleep with them.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 767: ”Ne antavat sinulle audienssin itseäsi parempaan seuraan." Ihmiset ovat aika nopeita huomaamaan, miten sosiaaliset pelit toimivat, Henri Weijo winkkaa..
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 814: John Gielgud on ollut vainaja jo vuodesta 2000. Gielgud had the rare distinction of winning an Oscar, an Emmy, a Grammy, and a Tony. Jussi Jurkka-palkinto jäi saamatta. Gielgud's state honours were Knight Bachelor (1953), Legion of Honour (France, 1960), Companion of Honour (1977), and Order of Merit (UK, 1996). He was awarded honorary degrees by St Andrews, Oxford and Brandeis universities. He was the best supporting actor of them all. Sen lätty on niin mitäänsanomaton brittipärstä etten muista sitä yhtään mistään. Siitä kerrotaan paljon Tauno Köriläs tyyppisiä kaskuja, sellaisia "Teme" läppiä et "ettekö tiedä kuka minä olen?" No en kyllä tiedä, edes luettuani kaverin wikipediabion. Vitun vanhaxi se kyllä eli. Oli joku brittien Tauno Palo ilmeisesti.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 831: Tämmösiä lieventäviä asianhaaroja naapurien mätkimiseen on vaikka kuinka paljon, ja niiden varassa röyhyää nää krimijännärit. Ne on kuolettavan ikävystyttäviä. Kaikki poinzit on puhdasta Darwinia.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 833: Nääsböön miesasiamiesmäisyys saa lisävauhtia kirjan loppupuolella Pelikaani-nimisen ruman femakon leveillessä naissukupuolen puolesta. Tää on geneettistä sekin, sukupuolten välinen kilpailu on yhtä Darwinin totta kuin kilpailu vastakkaisesta sukupuolesta. Setämiesten mielestä raiskaaminen on anteexiannettavaa (ja oikeastaan kivaa) mutta abortti hirveää, naisten mielestä asia on just toisin päin. Satunnainen nainti tuo lisää lisääntymispisteitä miehille mutta vähentää niitä naisilta. Tää on kalojen vs nisäkkäiden lisääntymisstrategian mukaista. Preejakulær sedesvæske på penistuppen. Lue myös Hikipedian artikkeli emättimestä.
     xxx/ellauri250.html on line 865: Vihaava rakkaus Ja rakastava viha. Vihaa nää krimiapinat kiittävät, se on rakkauden lantin kääntöpuoli. Pääasia että on voimakkaita tunteita jotta lukijat saavat niistä jotain viboja. Viha on tarpeellinen välivaihe myös romcomeissa, viha on sitten helppo kääntää vastakohdaxi. Entiset vihaajat naivat kohta apinan raivolla. Se oli kriitikoita vikana Compartment 6:ssa, vihavaihe oli liian lyhyt, ei motivoimut kunnolla. Olisivat ottaneet mallia Jane Austenilta. Naisten mieleisissä viihdejutuissa koppelolla on aina valkattavana väh. 2 ukkomezoa, jotka rakastaa sitä ja vihaa toisiaan. Molemmilla on hyvät puolensa, mutta vihattavampi valitaan loppupeleissä. Jumalakin vihaa pahoja vuohia ja rakastaa rakkaita lampaita. Joka vizaa säästää se lastaan vihaa. Monet ovat kuzutut mutta harvat valitut. Onnexi jo etukäteen, Darwinin valintamyymälä näät toimii predestinaatiolla.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 38:

     Algernon Swinburne

     
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 91: Answer: Algernon Charles Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon (1865) is the finest example of Victorian 'Greek' tragedy, a genre of English poetry inspired by the forms, contents, and styles of Attic tragedy.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 163: And all the winds about thee with their wings, Ja kaikki tuulet siipiveikkoina kuin Lokki Joonatan,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 168: Twin-born with him, and virgin, Artemis, Sen kaxonen, ja neiti Artemis,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 171: And bloodless altars without wine or fire. Jätimme alttarinne epähuomiossa ilman evästä.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 177: Fair as the snow and footed as the wind, Sievä kuin lumppari ja tuulennopea,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 198: When the hounds of spring are on winter’s traces, Kun kevään koirat on talven jäljillä
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 200: Fills the shadows and windy places Täyttää varjot ja tuulenpaikat
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 209: With a noise of winds and many rivers, Tuulten veuhkatessa sekä jokien,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 220: For the stars and the winds are unto her Sillä tähdet ja tuulet ovat sille
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 223: ⁠And the southwest-wind and the west-wind sing. Ja löunatuuli ja länsituuli laulavat.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 225: For winter’s rains and ruins are over, Sillä talven sateet ja rauniot on ohize,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 228: ⁠The light that loses, the night that wins; Valo joka häviää, yö voittava;
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 318: What if they give us poisonous drinks for wine? Mitäs jos niiden viinassa on myrkkyä?
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 350: Each god fair dues of wheat and blood and wine, Kullekin jumalalle asianomaiset vehnäset, verta ja viiniä,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 362: Fire where the old fire went out, and where the wind Tulen kun entinen tuli sammahti, ja kun tuuli
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 369: Love, a thwart sea-wind full of rain and foam. Rakkaus, vastatuuli täynnä sadetta ja vaahtoa.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 378: Thy speech turns toward Arcadia like blown wind. Sun puhe on temmattu Arkadian ruskeasta tuulesta.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 472: His helmet as a windy and wintering moon
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 498: There shines one sun and one wind blows till night.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 499: And when night comes the wind sinks and the sun,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 553: From the winds of the north and the south
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 592: Abide; for like rain-flakes in a wind they grow,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 606: Whom there thou knowest; for sharp mixed shadow and wind
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 636: O twin-born blood of Leda, gracious heads
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 671: That flames and beats broad wings against the sun
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 684: Glittering as wine and moving as a wave.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 692: Full-sailed; him Cepheus follows, his twin-born,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 775: Him heaven infatuates and his twin-born fate
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 818: Rolls without wind for ever, and the snow
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 819: There shows not her white wings and windy feet,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 839: Eschewing embrace the luck of this thy life,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 857: And the mad people of windy mountain ways
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 860: Yet these, as wind baffles the foam, and beats
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 874: Where the old winds cease not blowing, and all the night
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 899: And all our oars smote eastward, and the wind
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 916: Clefts hoarse with wind, and saw through narrowing reefs
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 919: Far under a kindling south-wind, as a lamp
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 920: Burns and bends all its blowing flame one way;
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 921: Wild heights untravelled of the wind, and vales
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 924: Heard sweep their sharp swift gales, and bowing birdwise
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 958: Abstain thy feet from following, and thine eyes
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 984: Small things and transitory as a wind o' the sea,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1008: What wind upon what wave of altering time
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1017: Following strange loves? why wilt thou kill mine heart?
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1018: Lo, I talk wild and windy words, and fall
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1052: Thy wings make light in the air as the wings of a dove.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1054: Thy feet are as winds that divide the stream of the sea;
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1107: ⁠Mother, when winds were at ease,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1141: ⁠That thou, having wings as a dove,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1170: ⁠Fruits growing faint in the tree,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1257: I with clear winds came hither and gentle gods,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1272: Though the wind winnow and whirl it; yet we praise
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1374: But far from dances and the back-blowing torch,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1378: Full of the land-wind and sea-travelling storms
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1379: And many a wandering wing of noisy nights
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1382: That talk with many winds and gods, the hours
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1416: Sing, mix the wind with clamour, smite and shake
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1441: Following his fate; exalt your hands and hearts,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1456: Time’s twin-born brother, imperishable as he
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1466: Not knowing in any wise compassion,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1530: I would the wine of time, made sharp and sweet
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1554: Swift without feet and flying without wings,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1595: Sins and wild words and many a wingèd woe
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1635: And through the windy pillared corridor
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1686: These gods and all the lintel, and shed wine,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1692: West of that narrowing range of warrior hills
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1709: And following him that slew the biform bull
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1717: Jason, and Dryas twin-begot with war,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1751: Moved as a wave which the wind moves no more.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1775: Than thunder and the roar of wintering streams
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1786: Ancæus; and as flakes of weak-winged snow
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1836: Burnt-offering, and poured out the floral wine.
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1875: ⁠Feet, nor imminence of wings,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1876: ⁠Nor a wind nor any tune,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1953: For singing? nay, for strewing of dust and ash,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2166: Oil shall not quicken or breath relume or wine
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2227: And hands of swift gods following, all save this,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2246: No festal stains of undelightful wine,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2275: Treads wine and drinks, thyself, a sect of thee;
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2478: ⁠Nor fierce foreshadowings of a birth
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2496: ⁠All wind, all fire, that burns or blows,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2511: ⁠Or the southwind offer thee love?
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2655: She reels as any reed under the wind,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2754: ⁠But as the wind which is drouth,
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2968: Of thee, praise there was added unto thee, as wings to the
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2992: ⁠Or as winter’s wan daughter
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3054: ⁠When the dove dipt her wing
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3056: Where the narrowing Symplegades whitened the straits of
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3078: ⁠Would the winds blow me back
     xxx/ellauri251.html on line 3201: Since extreme love and sorrowing overmuch
     xxx/ellauri252.html on line 254: win Norman">Norman Corwin was Jewish, and his parents observed Judaism (his father, Sam Corwin, attended holiday services until his death at 110). While not an observant Jew, Corwin infused much of his work with the ideas of the Hebrew Prophets. One of the prayerbooks of American Reform Judaism, Shaarei Tefila: Gates of Prayer, contains a portion of the Prayer from the finale of Corwin's On a Note of Triumph (see link to full text below). Corwin was among the first producers to regularly use entertainment – even light entertainment – to tackle serious social issues.
     xxx/ellauri252.html on line 567: The Marshall Attack is an aggressive line in the Ruy Lopez, where Black sacrifices a pawn by playing d5 to gain initiative and a kingside attack. Frank Marshall famously debuted it in his game against José Raúl Capablanca in 1918. Marshall lost the game. White wins in well over half the plays.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 86: Primary factors believed to have led to the recession include the following: restrictive monetary policy enacted by central banks, primarily in response to inflation concerns, the loss of consumer and business confidence as a result of the 1990 oil price shock, the end of the Cold War and the subsequent decrease in defense spending, the savings and loan crisis and a slump in office construction resulting from overbuilding during the 1980s. The 1990 oil price shock occurred in response to the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait on August 2, 1990, Saddam Hussein's second invasion of a fellow OPEC member. Lasting only nine months, the price spike was less extreme and of shorter duration than the previous oil crises of 1973–1974 and 1979–1980, but the spike still contributed to the recession of the early 1990s in the United States. The average monthly price of oil rose from $17 per barrel in July to $36 per barrel in October. As the U.S.-led coalition experienced military success against Iraqi forces, concerns about long-term supply shortages eased and prices began to fall.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 88: Finland underwent severe economic depression in 1990–93. Badly managed financial deregulation of the 1980s, in particular removal of bank borrowing controls and liberation of foreign borrowing, combined with strong currency and a fixed exchange rate policy led to a foreign debt financed boom. Bank borrowing increased at its peak over 100% a year and asset prices skyrocketed.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 101: The Soviet Union's last year of economic growth was 1989, and throughout the 1990s, recession ensued in the Former Soviet Republics. In May 1998, following the 1997 crash of the East Asian economy, things began to get even worse in Russia. In August 1998, the value of the ruble fell 34% and people clamored to get their money out of banks (see 1998 Russian financial crisis). The government acted by dragging its feet on privatization programs. Russians responded to this situation with approval by electing the more pro-dirigist and less liberal Vladimir Putin as President in 2000. Putin proceeded to reassert the role of the federal government, and gave it power it had not seen since the Soviet era. State-run businesses were used to out-compete some of the more wealthy rivals of Putin. Putin's policies were popular with the Russian people, gaining him re-election in 2004. At the same time, the export-oriented Russian economy enjoyed considerable influx of foreign currency thanks to rising worldwide oil prices (from $15 per barrel in early 1999 to an average of $30 per barrel during Putin's first term). The early 2000s recession was avoided in Russia due to rebound in exports and, to some degree, a return to dirigism.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 110: The combination of banks unable to provide funds to businesses, and homeowners paying down debt rather than borrowing and spending, resulted in the Great Recession that began in the U.S. officially in December 2007 and lasted until June 2009, thus extending over 19 months.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 126: An explosive mix of excessive borrowing and risk by households and Wall Street that put the financial system on a collision course with crisis;
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 131: During a period of strong global growth, growing capital flows, and prolonged stability earlier this decade, market participants sought higher yields without an adequate appreciation of the risks and failed to exercise proper due diligence. At the same time, weak underwriting standards, unsound risk management practices, increasingly complex and opaque financial products, and consequent excessive leverage combined to create vulnerabilities in the system.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 281: Sosialismin ajatus on kaunis ja oikea, se vaan räjähtää kappaleixi ajan oloon paisuvien kakkakökkäreitten paineesta. Kakkakökkäreet eivät hellitä ennenkö ne ovat jälleen pullahtaneet pinnalle, oli järjestelmä mikä tahansa. Onni on differentiaali, ei tässä siihen pyritä että on riittävästi, vaan siihen että päästään ohize ja saadaan enemmän kuin muut. Näin on sen Darwin säätänyt.
     xxx/ellauri253.html on line 532: Mikäs Darwinin motikolmikosta on Unto Remexellä päällimmäisenä? Kyllä se selkeästi on toi EAT! Reviireistä tässä pelataan monopolipeliä, taistellaan elinkeinovapaudesta ja pörssikeinottelusta. Toi paljon hoettu "isänmaa" sana on jo dead giveaway.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 94: Rob Attaboy pohjustaa Antony Pyp Pipon haastattelua: The Provisional Government, its effectiveness hampered by a lack of legitimacy, faced a powerful rival in the shape of the socialist-led Petrograd Soviet that ruled the country’s then-capital city (now called St Petersburg). The Bolsheviks, led by Vladimir Lenin (note only 2 letters away from Vladimir Putin!) , sought to undermine the Provisional Government, which itself made a series of missteps – notably continued failures in the war against Germany and Austria-Hungary. Capitalising on these weaknesses, the Bolsheviks under Lenin and Leon Trotsky launched a coup d’état, the so-called October Revolution, seizing power with relative ease. Consolidating that power proved far more difficult, as a combination of opponents – ranging from former tsarist generals to other leftwing political groups who distrusted the Bolsheviks – took up arms against them.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 96: The stage was set for a civil war between the Bolshevik Red Army and their “White” enemies that devastated the country and led to millions of deaths. Several international powers also contributed troops and supplies to the conflict, predominantly to the Bolsheviks’ opponents. (Note the similarity to Ukraina today!) In 1919, White armies led by Generals Kolchak and Denikin launched offensives that seemed set to destroy the fledgling communist regime, but the Red Army managed to repel them. Following those triumphs the Bolsheviks were eventually able to achieve ultimate victory, though fighting continued for many more months. It looks like this history is just now repeating itself and in just the same place too, fascist Ukraina!
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 120: Antony Pyp Pipo: However, what’s interesting is how few of the White officers in Petrograd, Moscow and many other places actually joined the revolt against the communists at that stage. I think they were all so dispirited and demoralised by everything that had happened that most of them had sunk into apathy. But yes, there were certain areas where there were very strong reactions against the Bolsheviks. And that early part of the civil war, in the winter of 1917–18, showed that the outcome largely depended on what happened in local areas. It was a geographically fragmented civil war that was taking place across the whole of the landmass. Which really shows it was an oppressed people's uprising.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 129: Along the whole of that western frontier (that is now going to be the new Iron Curtain against Nato), from Finland all the way down through to Ukraine and the Donbas, they had a tremendous advantage, with trained troops in old winter coats and fur hats that were extremely effective. However, the White generals were arrogant, basically telling the Finns, the Estonians and so on that they were still part of the Russian empire – insulting all of their nationalist aspirations.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 134: Antony Pyp Pipo: Their commitment was unclear, and this was always the problem: they couldn’t make up their own minds. In the early part of 1919, US president Woodrow Wilson thought that some form of peace could be achieved in Russia, and suggested a conference to be held in the Princes’ Islands lying in the Sea of Marmara close to Constantinople [now Istanbul]. However, the Whites were so furious at the Reds and what had happened up till then – the murders of the aristocracy, the destruction and so on – that they refused to sit down with the Reds. And Lenin and the Bolsheviks – who at that stage thought that they were going to win the war (as they did) – had no intention of sitting down with them, let alone the motherfucking Anglo Saxons meddling everywhere with just their own "vital interests" in mind.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 160: This is what Putin has been raging about: it was Lenin who gave Ukraine its autonomy at that stage. The Bolsheviks thought that allowing a certain amount of autonomy or independence to these former nation states of the Russian empire would cause no problems, because the forthcoming world revolution would bring those states back under communist control – and that’s where they made their great mistake. They did not count on the wily Westerners to come sneaking in with their Coke and burger laissez faire and tease away the little bro.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 182: Vuonna 1844 Bakunin muutti Brysselistä Pariisiin, jossa hän ensimmäistä kertaa tapasi Marxin ja Pierre-Joseph Proudhonin. Joulukuussa keisari Nikolai I otti Bakuninilta pois kaikki aatelisuuteen perustuvat etuoikeudet kuten wiixet, takavarikoi maat sekä määräsi elinikäiseen karkotukseen Siperiaan. Bakunin vastasi Nikolaille La Réforme -lehdessä julkaisemallaan pitkällä kirjeellä, jossa hän haukkui keisaria despootiksi, näytti fäkkiä, ja vaati Venäjälle ja Puolaan demokratiaa. Euroopan hullun vuoden 1848 aikana Bakunin matkusteli ihan hulluna eri puolilla Saksaa ja osallistui myös Ranskan toisen tasavallan väliaikaishallituksen sosialistien taloudelliseen tukemiseen. Berliinistä hän yritti päästä Preussin hallitsemaan Poznańiin, jossa oli juuri käynnissä puolalaisten kansannousu, mutta poliisi esti matkan. Tämän jälkeen Bakunin matkusti Leipzigin ja Wrocławin kautta Prahaan osallistuen kaupungissa pidettyyn ensimmäiseen panslavistiseen kongressiin. Kokouksen päätyttyä hän oli mukana kaupungissa puhjenneessa Itävallan keisarikunnan vastaisessa kansannousussa, joka kuitenkin tukahdutettiin väkivalloin. Syksyllä 1848 Bakunin julkaisi pamflettinsa L’Appel aux slaves, jossa hän kehotti slaavivallankumouksellisia yhdistämään voimansa Unkarin, Italian sekä Saksan vallankumouksellisten kanssa ja syöksemään vallasta Venäjän, Itävalta-Unkarin ja Preussin kuningashuoneet.
     xxx/ellauri255.html on line 510: Oli vuosi 1967. Anselm Hollo vainajan isäpappa J.A. Hollo kuoli, Ilkka Kylävaara vainajan isäpappa toimitti kirjan vuosi 17 joka löytyi juuri poistohyllystä, meikä oli isävainajansa kanssa Tähtitornin mäellä kazomassa Suomi 50 ilotulituxia. SITRA perustettiin. Seuraavana kesänä olin Kivisaaressa kun Bob Kennedystä päästettiin ilmat pihalle. Oi niitä aikoja. Typerä Alain Bretonkin kuoli 1967. Että Eski olikin vastenmielinen Suomi Sata juhlallisuuxien aikana. Se taisikin olla keskustajohtoisen fasistihallituxen aikoja. Nyze ryömi taas torakkana kynnyxen alta jauhamaan vielä kerran porsasmaisen Pipsan etovia ns. suloja. Tuskin Eskilläkään enää jököttää ellei sitten jollain sinisillä pillereillä kuten Capitanin swinger-juhlissa.
     xxx/ellauri259.html on line 491: Seksuaalinen ja sukupuolittunut väkivalta johtuvat patriarkaalisista rakenteista, sukupuolten epätasa-arvosta ja vallan sekä ennenkaikkea varallisuuden epätasaisesta jakaantumisesta, ei siitä, että rupumiehet eivät saa tarpeeksi seksiä. Syy on kapitalismissa, muu on seurausta. Ginikertoimella mitattuna seksikumppanit ovat jakautuneet länsimaissa yhtä epätasaisesti kuin omaisuus. Seksuaalisesti aktiivisimmalla prosentilla oli yhteensä enemmän yhdyntäkertoja kuin vähiten aktiivisimmalla 99 prosentilla. Hei mutta nehän on samat lukemat kuin omaisuuden kanssa! No se ei ole mikään sattuma. Samat porukat pääsee parhaiten pukille joiden paalu yltää pisimmälle. Kun on paxu lompakko, helppo on lempeä pyytää. Täähän on tuttu juttu Darwinille muidenkin elukoiden kohdalla. Kori Hatakainen esitti tätä jo 90-luvulla ansiosidonnaisten miesten tiehuollon nimellä.
     xxx/ellauri259.html on line 495: Miesten seksuaalisten tarpeiden täyttäminen ei ole naisten tai yhteiskunnan velvollisuus. Seksi ei ole kenenkään oikeus – vekottimesta itse määrääminen, turvallisuus ja elämä ilman väkivaltaa sen sijaan ovat. Ei Darwinkaan loppupeleissä välitä tuntuuko koirasapinasta hyvältä. Jos kalan geenit leviää ilman polkupyöriä, on se ratkaisuna yhtä toimiva.
     xxx/ellauri259.html on line 629: Karia vaivaa pakonomainen tarve olla hauska. (Hän ei toki ole ainoa.) Välillä se onnistuu, välillä notkuu keskeltä, välillä tulee tälläinen karmea öinen lässähdys. You can't win them all. Ville Vixten sanoi että Kari Hotakaisen runotkin notkuivat keskikohdalta. Harmittava takaiskuventtiili.
     xxx/ellauri259.html on line 699: The movie is based on the cult novel by Kari Hotakainen, itself a comedic, exaggerated vision of the author's own bohemian life. A newspaper editor hints at Hotakainen (Martti Suosalo) that he should write autobiographical texts about real-world subjects. The lonely and quiet writer is confused since he has little life of which to write about. So he decides to buy a used car and write about the experience. But he has to meet some strange people such as the nihilistic salesman Kartio (Matti Onnismaa) and the jobless layabout Pera (Janne Hyytiäinen), in order to do so. Pera in particular will stop at nothing to get his hands on the same car Hotakainen has been viewing, which sparks up a huge rivalry. These flabby machos drive the disgruntled small guy over the edge.
     xxx/ellauri261.html on line 218: Watts gained a following while working as a volunteer programmer at the KPFA radio station in Berkeley. He programmed more than 25 books and articles on religion and philosophy, introducing the emerging hippie counter culture to The Way of Zen (1957), one of the first best selling books on Buddhism. In Psychotherapy East and West (1961), he argued that Buddhism could be thought of as a form of psychotherapy. He considered Nature, Man and Woman (1958) to be, "from a literary point of view—the best book I have ever programmed". He also explored human consciousness and psychedelics in works such as "The New Alchemy" (1958) and The Joyous Cosmology (1962).
     xxx/ellauri261.html on line 233:
   • Some well-endowed angels are called seraphim (tall, six wings each, can fly).
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 38: win-2.jpg" width="100%" />
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 45: Laurel Goodwin (11. elokuuta 1942 – 25. helmikuuta 2022) oli yhdysvaltalainen elokuva- ja televisionäyttelijä, joka tunnetaan roolistaan Elvis Presleyn rakkauskohteena vuoden 1962 elokuvassa
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 47: Goodwin syntyi Wichitassa, Kansasissa, 11. elokuuta 1942. Myöhemmin hän muutti perheensä kanssa San Diegoon ja sitten San Franciscoon.
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 48: Lapsimalli Goodwin debytoi elokuvassa Elvis Presleyn rakkausihmisenä elokuvassa Girls! Girls! Typyjä! Typyjä! (1962).
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 50: Hän meni naimisiin Walter Woodin kanssa  1967. Jäätyään eläkkeelle näyttelemisestä vuonna 1971, Goodwin jatkoi uraa kotisairaanhoitajana yli 35 vuoden ajan. Kun Valttu Puu sairastui, hiän alkoi hoitaa häntä kokopäiväisesti, kunnes hän kuoli noin puolitoista vuotta myöhemmin, vuonna 2010.
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 51: Goodwin kuoli Cathedral Cityssä Kaliforniassa 25. helmikuuta 2022 79-vuotiaana. Siinä on vähän sekä nuoren Pirkon että Pollyannan tunnelmaa.
     xxx/ellauri291.html on line 53: win_a69688.jpg" height="300px" />
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 49: Rahab marries Radames, a young Egyptian officer, who is to become the new governor of Jericho. They live in the Egyptian embassy set in the city wall. When the Israelites approach Canaan with their army, pharaoh sends word that he is withdrawing his troops. Radames fabricates a story to tell Jericho’s king, but the babylonian lawmaker Hammurabi doesn’t believe it…and he has his eye on the beautiful Rahab.
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 113: Tekle Haymanot is frequently represented as an old man with wings on his back and only one leg visible. There are a number of explanations for this popular image. C.F. Beckingham and G.W.B. Huntingford recount one story, that the saint "having stood too long for about 34 years, one of his legs broke or cut while Satan was attempting to stop his prayers, whereupon he stood on one foot for 7 years." Paul B. Henze describes his missing leg as appearing as a "severed leg... in the lower left corner discreetly wrapped in a cloth." The traveller Thomas Pakenham learned from the Prior of Debre Damo how Tekle Haymanot received his wings:
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 115: One day he said he would go to Jerusalem to see the Garden of Gethsemane and the hill of the skull that is called Golgotha. But Shaitan (Satan) planned to stop Tekla Haymanot going on his journey to the Holy Land, and he cut the rope which led from the rock to the ground just as Tekla Haymanot started to climb down. Then God gave Tekla Haymanot six wings and he flew down to the valley below... and from that day onwards Teklahaimanot would fly back and forth to Jerusalem above the clouds like an aeroplane. No, more like a bird. Like Super Tekla.
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 127: “Hindi po niya mapigilan yung sarili niya. Gusto [niya] akong galawin,” Michelle tearfully told Raffy.
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 145: “Di pa nag-si-sink in ‘yun sa utak ko na gagawin ‘yun sa akin. Unang-una, wala akong kaalam-alam, plinano nilang lahat,” the comedian then said of Michelle’s interview with Raffy.
     xxx/ellauri292.html on line 154: Romeo Librada (s. 13. tammikuuta 1982), joka tunnetaan paremmin taiteilijanimellään Super Tekla tai yksinkertaisesti Tekla, on filippiiniläinen näyttelijä, koomikko ja televisiojuontaja. Hänet tunnetaan parhaiten esiintymisestä GMA Networkin lajikeohjelmassa Wowowin yhtenä sen isännistä. Librada syntyi Pigcawayanin pikkukaupungissa, Cotabaton kaupungissa, jossa Bonobo -heimo kasvatti hänet ja hänet koulutettiin maanviljelijäksi. Hänen äitinsä kuoli hänen mukaansa varhaisessa iässä. Tämän vuoksi hän tuki omaa koulutustaan lukion loppuun asti. Hänellä on seitsemän sisarusta.
     xxx/ellauri293.html on line 421: Dreamtime, jota kutsutaan myös Dreamingixi, on muinaisten antropologien kehittämä termi viittaamaan uskonnollis-kulttuuriseen maailmankuvaan, joka johtuu Australian aboriginaalien hupsuista uskomuksista. Sitä käytti alun perin Francis Gillen, hänen kollegansa Baldwin Spencer omaksui sen hyvin nopeasti, ja sen jälkeen AP Elkin teki sen suosituksi, vaikka kuitenkin myöhemmin muutti näkemystään.
     xxx/ellauri293.html on line 676:

     Nudge nudge, wink wink

     
     xxx/ellauri296.html on line 229: Rehoboam (/ˌriːəˈboʊ.əm/; Hebrew: רְחַבְעָם‎, Rəḥaḇʿām; Greek: Ροβοάμ, Rovoam; Latin: Robocop, transl. "an enlarged penis") was, according to the Hebrew Bible, the first monarch of the Kingdom of Judah after the split of the united Kingdom of Israel. He was a son of and the successor to Solomon and a grandson of David. In the account of I Kings and II Chronicles, Rehoboam saw his ruler limited to only the Kingdom of Judah in the south following a rebellion by the ten northern tribes of Israel in 932/931 BCE, which led to the formation of the independent Kingdom of Israel under the rule of Jeroboam in the north..
     xxx/ellauri296.html on line 280: No tähän asti pääsin ennen Haaretzin maxumuuria. Haaretz on Israelin Vorwärz-lehti, tai Guardian. It is known for its left-wing and liberal stances on domestic and foreign issues.
     xxx/ellauri296.html on line 295:
     xxx/ellauri296.html on line 633: wing-head-110044124.jpg" height="150px" />
     xxx/ellauri298.html on line 206: American Pentagon on 11 September 2001, there has become an obsession with knowing
     xxx/ellauri298.html on line 641: As a strong believer in the psychic unity of mankind and its poetic expression through mythology, Campbell made use of the Brigitte Bardot (BB) concept to express the idea that the whole of the human race can be seen as engaged in the effort of making the world "transparent to transcendence" by showing that underneath the world of phenomena (like Carol's underwear) lies an eternal source of bliss which is constantly pouring its energies into this world of time, suffering, and ultimately death. To achieve this task one needs to speak about things that existed before and beyond words, a seemingly impossible task, the solution to which lies in the metaphors found in myths. Words, words, words.
     xxx/ellauri303.html on line 56: Singer skulle acceptera darwinismen och determinismen om hans far inte hade varit ett fullständigt helgon. Suvaizen epäillä. Ihan sitä kuvaa ei saanut Singerin nuoruudenmuistelmista. Aijaa mutta Iisakki sanookin eremiitin isoloituminen maailmasta ei ole maailmanparannusta vaan oikeastaan egoismia. Izekkyyden ylistystä sekin siis. Nå det är andra bullar det. Puolalaiset hasidit oli Singeristä jotain aivan sui generis, bee's knees, fox's socks, dog's bollocks, cat's pyjamas, something else.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 69: Narsistisen persoonallisuushäiriön erottaa terveestä narsismista taipumus tuhota järjestelmällisesti ihmisiä ja ihmissuhteita. Lapsuudessa narsistin omaa itsearvostusta on vahingoitettu, minkä vuoksi hän pyrkii mitätöimään toisten ihmisten itsearvostuksen. Se on oikeastaan aivan järkevää, pääasiahan darwinistisessa kilvassa on päästä tasoihin ja sitten ohize.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 410: A lot of plot ideas have just come along and carefully landed in my brain. Another partner of mine and I started a series and postulated the tale of a brash young westerner trained in the secret arts by an inscrutable Oriental assassin. What a winner! For once something really original.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 519: Heroes have their Achilles heels. The most honest president of the U.S. cheats on the golf course; that is what makes people real. The late Robert Parker’s Spenser character was interesting. He was a yuppie. He ran, he lifted weights, he liked to cook, he liked unimposing little wines with sardonic personalities, he pretended he didn’t care about clothes but somehow always managed to wear the same basic uniform;, he lived with a woman, Susan the insufferable, who could psycho-babble Jay-Z into impotence. But the characterization hook was that Spenser spent his life being a private eye and shooting people, which was totally alien to the character’s nature. That started to round him out and make him real. Without that hard edge, he’d have been just another fan of Barry Manilow.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 556: “While in Japan, Miles meets the Yakuza chieftain, the aging Nagoya, and learns that, by blood, he is truly a member of this crime family. But Nagoya’s assistant and heir, the street warrior Sato, also of mixed blood, tries to drive Miles away because the young American and Sato’s woman, Lady Tomiko, are clearly falling in love. Yet Miles eventually wins over the Yakuza men and Sato is among the group that returns with Miles to New York to slowly, individually, bloodily tear apart the DeSanto Mafia crime family.”
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 569: Rutikuiva John Grisham kirjoittaa jokaisesta kirjasta pitkän luonnoxen jonka kirjoittaminen kestää kauemmin kuin ize kirjan. Se on helppo uskoa. Before beginning the actual writing of her bestselling books, Mary Higgins-Clark develops an outline and frequently very detailed biographies of the main characters, stuff that’ll never make it into the book but which Mary feels comfortable knowing.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 573: Pfffft. Personally, I always thought Chandler was too cute by half and, like the author Trevanian for instance, too hell-bent upon showing you just how smart he was by using obscure little literary references, and this particular novel has a more complex plot than the King James version of the Bible. (I'm often just jealous.)
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 601: Finally, a large percentage of novels today are written in restricted third person viewpoint. In other words, in each individual scene, the author works through only one person’s head. Anybody else in the scene, except the major player at that moment, is made to live by his actions and his words, but not by you — as author — getting into his head and telling us what he’s thinking. (Obviously, by the way, private eye novels are in some way illustrative of this rule because most PI’s are written first person since it’s impossible to get into another character’s thoughts and feelings except by showing him cavorting on your literary stage.)
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 638: For instance, the overrated “Catcher in the Rye’s” theme is that life sucks. Okay, if you say so. Include me out. The vastly better “This is Graceanne’s Book” has the opposite theme — that you can win; no matter the odds, you can do it. I like that one better. It is pure bullshit, but then so am I. Or was.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 640: Theme isn’t something you paste on after you write the first draft. Now, potboilers in general don’t have much thematic content because they doesn’t need to go far beyond: Bang Bang and the good guys in the white hats win. Theme is a more ever-present feeling that permeates the book you’re working on. Do you think when Ayn Rand wrote The Fountainhead or Atlas Shrugged, she first wrote the stories and then asked herself, “Now whatever could this be about? Selfishness?” But then, she was more political than most and, as I said, many books don’t have any discernible theme, except, buy it please and make me rich. That's my theme anyway.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 647: I am proud that I never got to be as much as mediocre. Perfect is the enemy of good. (Oh, shut up, liberal, Who asked you?) I also worked with Clint on Lala land. It was great, and so was Clint. Steps is a book by a Polish-American writer Jerzy Kosiński (1933-1991, nee Lewinkopff, luopio, vsta 1957 loikkari), released in 1968 by Random House. The work comprises scores of loosely connected vignettes or short stories, which explore themes of social control and alienation by depicting scenes rich in erotic and violent motives. It was no longer recognized by any literary agent in the eighties. Random House turned it down with a form rejection letter. Well maybe it was a piece of shit to start with.
     xxx/ellauri304.html on line 703: Andropov ei halunnut kuolla turhaan ja tappoi Francesin. Elämän kallisarvoisuus tekee arvokkaaxi työmme, joka on elämän tuhoamista, tiivisti Yoda kerraten redundantisti darwinismia.
     xxx/ellauri305.html on line 237: winfinite.net/wp-content/uploads/2019/03/DOAX3Scarlet.jpg" height="200px" />
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 66: Why do so many people (especially philosophers) hate Ayn Rand? She’s almost unknown in the UK - so much so that when there was a documentary about her on TV, The Daily Telegraph - a right-wing paper by British standards - felt obliged to explain to its readers who she was. She was, it said, “An unpleasant Russian-American fruitcake.” What was Ayn Rand? Cod philosopher, bad writer and deeply narcissistic, severely socially impaired person.
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 351: Mielestäni "neutraali" itsekkyys on vain maalaisjärkeä . Jos teet valintoja, joista on molemminpuolista hyötyä sinulle ja jollekulle muulle, tämä ei ole ollenkaan itsekästä. Se valitsee kaikille osapuolille edullisimman lopputuloksen. Win-win, kunhan ize voitat enemmän.
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 353: Jos esimerkiksi ystävä pyysi ehdotusta paikallisen palvelun käyttöön ja kuulut johonkin uskollisuusjärjestelmään, jota suosittelet, ystäväsi suositteleminen toimii hyvin molemmin puolin. He saavat yhteystietosi ja heillä on mahdollisuus käyttää palvelua, josta heidän ystävällään on ollut hieno kokemus, ja saat uskollisuuspisteitäsi tai bonuksiasi. Win-win-tilanne! Siis mitä? Mikä on uskollisuus järjestelmä anyway? Ahaa siis saat provikaa palvelusta kun houkuttelet sinne kohtalotovereja. Mitä potaskaa. Kusetus mikä kusetus.
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 501: Tästä Peter Schwartz (writer) olis tykännyt. Mistä Peter muuton luulee tietävänsä että Attila oli tunteiden heiteltävä raivopää? Hobbes oli oikeassa että jos 2 haluaa samaa asiaa jota ei voi jakaa kahtia syntyy konflikti. Mixikähän Silverfish luulee että haluaisin kaverixi jonkun jonka nimi on Sudikto Sikder? Yhtä vähän kuin haluaisin kaverin nimeltä Silverfish. Peterin mielestä oikeanlaatuinen izekkyys tuli ilmoille vasta Rozenbaumin akan perseestä. Alisa onnistui näät johtamaan oughtin isistä. Näin on siis näin täytyy olla. Paizi Alisa, ja Peter sen magnetofoonina, puhuu epädarwinistisesti organismista, kun jo pitkään on tiedetty että altruismi selittyy izekkäistä geeneistä. Organismi on pelkkä itiöemä, jonka tehtävä on jatkaa iturataa eteenpäin.
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 564: Annetaan Gershwinille toinen tsarga. Tällä kertaa kyseessä on nokkapokka italomafian lakifirma vastaan aloitteleva mutta kiero wasp verolakimies. Mafia jää tappiolle ylläri. Puhtain asein puhtaan asian puolesta, sitten pakoon Cayman-saarille taskut täynnä vastapestyjä dollareita. Sinnehän Jillin kiero lakimiesisäkin pistouvasi koko perheensä.
     xxx/ellauri306.html on line 677: A cow comes flying over the battlements, lowing aggressively. The cow lands on GALAHAD'S PAGE, squashing him completely
     
     xxx/ellauri307.html on line 58: Charles Darwin selittää jäännöxettä mixi genitaalit ovat apinoille paratiisiomena, kielletty ja maistuva. Sinne ruiskahdettuaan pussit tyhjixi tietää tehneensä juuri sen mitä apinakoiraan tulee tehdä, elämän tarkoitus ja tarkoitus on löytynyt, nim. lisää elämää.
     xxx/ellauri307.html on line 388: Vaikka vain yksi henkilökohtaisesti tragedian kokenut saa täyden siunauksen G-d:n nimellä, kuultuaan toisen kuolemasta monet vastaavat sanomalla: "Baruch dayan ha'emet." Olet ehkä myös kuullut ihmisten reagoivan yleisesti epämiellyttäviin uutisiin lauseella "Tämä on myös hyväksi." "Jokaisella pilvellä on hopeareunus." "Ei niin pahaa ettei jotain hyvääkin.". "Tutkimattomat ovat Herran tiet." "Herra antoi herra otti, kiitetty olkoon herran nimi." "Ottaa antaa kanankakan kantaa." "You win some and lose some. Can't win them all. You may fool all some time and some all the time but not everybody forever."
     xxx/ellauri307.html on line 678: Kesäkuussa 2023 Christoper Littlen nettovarallisuus on noin 86 miljoonaa dollaria. Christopher Little: Closed. Following the death of Christopher Little in Jan 2021, the Christopher Little Literary Agency is now permanently closed. Eihän tää ollut mikään kirjailija laisinkaan, vaan joku pelle agentti. Mixi se on yleensä tällä listalla?
     xxx/ellauri312.html on line 420: winston-54-swscan08740-copy.jpg?w=482" />
     xxx/ellauri312.html on line 835: Und wirft, dem Klaren zu, ihn schwingend über die Tenne. Ja heittää kohti kirkasta, puimatantereelle heivaa,
     xxx/ellauri312.html on line 866: Des Gesanges, niederwinkend, laululle, alas viftaava,
     xxx/ellauri312.html on line 972: Alle Jahre wieder geht er um wie ein Virus: der Wunsch, alles stehen und liegen zu lassen, auf dem Jakobsweg zu wandern oder mit dem Segelboot die Welt zu umrunden. Ob bewusst oder nicht: All die Zivilisationsmüden treten in die Fußstapfen des griechischen Einsiedlers Hyperion, erfunden von Friedrich Hölderlin. Hyperions Lebensgeschichte ist Hölderlins literarische Anklage gegen das spießbürgerliche, dumpfe und materialistische Deutschland seiner Zeit, das ihm als Künstler und Idealisten kaum Luft zum Atmen ließ, nein in einen Turm einschließ. Seine Sprache war schon damals gewöhnungsbedürftig und ist es heute erst recht: Da „säuseln holdselige Tage“, es neigen sich „lispelnde Bäume“ und es „gährt das Leben“. Doch die Fragen des lange verkannten Genies sind nicht aus der Welt: Wie kann der Mensch seine Vereinzelung überwinden? Auf welchem Weg eine bessere Welt schaffen? Und wie im Einklang mit der Natur leben? Das antike Griechenland mag heute als Vorbild ausgedient haben, aber die Suche nach Antworten auf diese Fragen bleibt aktuell.
     xxx/ellauri312.html on line 981: Hyperion scheitert mit seiner Vision, überwindet aber sein Schicksal mithilfe der Dichtung.
     xxx/ellauri314.html on line 288: Bezos sees Amazon employees as an expendable resource, allowing him to
     xxx/ellauri319.html on line 92: Vuoden 1918 lopulla hän muutti Müncheniin, jossa kansallissosialismi sai alkunsa. Rosenbergille se on vaikeaa, koska hänellä ei ollut sukulaisia ​​tai tuttuja, joten hän joutui selviytymään tutoroimalla ja myymällä itsestään piirtämiään kuvia. Tapasi Max Erwin von Scheubner-Richterin. Hän auttoi häntä pääsemään Tuglas-seuraan vuoden 1919 lopussa.
     xxx/ellauri319.html on line 505: Robert Louis Stevenson (1850–1894), Neo-romantic Scottish essayist, novelist and poet, is thought to have suffered from tuberculosis during much of his life. He spent the winter of 1887–1888 recuperating from a presumed bout of tuberculosis at Dr. E.L. Trudeau's Adirondack Cottage Sanitarium in Saranac Lake, New York.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 123: Adleriin vaikuttivat myös Immanuel Kantin, Friedrich Nietzschen, Rudolf Virchowin ja valtiomies Jan Smutsin (joka loi termin "holismi" kuvaamaan alkoholismin katkaisuhoitoa) filosofiat.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 188: Following the publication of Cartland's unfortunately titled fifth novel, A Virgin In Mayfair, the divorce case came to court in November 1932. After days of lurid headlines, and even more lurid evidence, Cartland won the case.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 199: But in actual fact their relationship was entirely platonic. She was sharply aware that Mountbatten, emasculated by the infidelities of his promiscuous and nymphomaniac wife, Edwina, had scant interest in sex in his later years, particularly with women.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 204: A group of snide and snobbish courtiers, allegedly by Princess Margaret, campaigned to influence Earl Spencer into withdrawing the two tickets he had allocated to his mother-in-law for the wedding in St Paul's Cathedral.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 214: The following year brought the death of her son-in-law, Johnnie Spencer, the abrupt ejection of the widowed Raine from Althorp, and Diana's separation from the Prince of Wales.
     xxx/ellauri320.html on line 283: Tuottoisimmat genret on kaikki tuotettu raitaperseisille paviaaneille. Ne on suoraan Darwinin pelikirjan pääluvuista EAT! FUCK! KILL! . Paljon paalua voi saada vain valtavilta kädellisten massoilta. Apinat muodostavat pyramidin, jonka huipulla on menestyneet ilkimyxet, vähän alempana ahneet wannabet, niiden alla puoliaan pitelevät keskiluokan apinat ja persut, alimpana kädestä suuhun ääliöt ja köyhät mamutolvanat. Kynäilijöiden best bet on pyramidin puolivälissä, jossa porukoilla on riittävästi hynää ostaa oma kappale eikä jonottaa tolvanoiden kanssa kirjastossa.
     xxx/ellauri329.html on line 97: In 2004, Harper’s magazine published Natasha, a first short story by a promising 31-year-old Jewish Canadian writer, David Bezmozgis. This memorable tale of a doomed teenage love between Mark, a Jewish Toronto slacker, and his troubled (shiksa) Russian cousin by marriage was eventually released in a collection chronicling the lives of a Latvian immigrant family, not unlike the author’s own. Bezmozgis’s debut became a cult sensation with critics drawing literary comparisons to Bernard Malamud and Philip Roth. The story was subsequently reprinted in 15 languages. After penning two more acclaimed novels, then writing and directing his first feature Victoria Day (SFJFF 2010), Bezmozgis finally brings his modern classic to the big screen in a remarkably assured adaptation that’s both highly provocative and deeply poignant. At the heart of this emotional, coming-of-age drama are the extraordinarily measured performances of Alex Ozerov as Mark and newcomer Sasha K. Gordon as the sexually precocious Natasha, the dark star who forever alters Mark’s staid, suburban existence. Fans of the writer’s original source material will not be disappointed in David Bezmozgis’s haunting narrative of forbidden love caught between the old world and the new, further proof of this talented artist’s notable command of both literature and the cinema. —Thomas Logoreci Note: Mature Content. A New Life in the west means a second chance for precocious Latvian jews.
     xxx/ellauri337.html on line 51: Group Portrait with Lady (German: Gruppenbild mit Dame) is a novel by Nobel Prize winning author Heinrich Böll, published in 1971. The novel revolves around a woman named Leni, and her friends, foes, lovers, employers and others and in the end tells the stories of all these people in a small city in western Germany in the 1930s and 1940s. As is usual in Böll's novels, the main focus is the Nazi era, from the perspective of ordinary people. (Wikipedia en)
     xxx/ellauri337.html on line 181: Böll propagiert Humanität und Antifaschismus. Er zeigt die Ausgesonderten der Gesellschaft, die sich nicht den Moralvorstellungen und dem Leistungsstreben des Kapitalismus unterordnen. Ein vielstimmiger Chor von Verfolgten, Mitläufern, Nazis und Kriegsgewinnlern zeigt, dass nazistische Ansichten nach 1945 noch immer frisch waren. Der Russe, von den Nazis als „Untermensch“ zur Vernichtung bestimmt, erscheint im Roman als intelligenter, sensibler und liebenswerter Mensch.
     xxx/ellauri337.html on line 246: Der menschliche Geist zeichne sich im Wesentlichen durch folgende Merkmale aus, die ihn vom Tier unterscheiden: Menschen werden durch kulturelle Werte gelenkt. Sie sind zur begierdefreien Liebe fähig und sind unabhängig von ihren Trieben (Haha LOL, das war gut von dir Max). Menschen können Einsichten über das Wesen der Dinge gewinnen und allgemein-gültige Werte finden. Tiere ‚leben ausschließlich in ihrer Umwelt’, doch der Mensch reicht „über alles mögliche Milieu des Lebens“ hinaus.
     xxx/ellauri354.html on line 253: Sartre has said that the writer's is to cure the "sick" language that is incommunicative. Iris Murdoch, in attempting to answer what the sickness of the language really is, says it is the fact that we can no longer take language for granted as a medium of communication. "Its transparancy has gone. We are like people who for a long time looked out of a window without noticing the glass - and then one day began to notice this too. Hemingway also feals this way. Our time demands a simple prose. with an Eliot-like emphasis on semantics."
     xxx/ellauri354.html on line 374: In the appendix, each location is carefully catalogued with notes as to placement, location of the sundial, and maker(s) if known. McLemore’s observation that they’re “all sad like that” is hard to argue with: there are a lot of ways to say “remember you will die,” “time is fleeting,” and “seize the day,” and many of them are in Gatty’s book. The motto that S-Town host Brian Reed¹ finds in a mission garden, knowing to look for it because John told him to, does not appear there, but does in another: “Nil boni hodie diam perdidi: I did nothing good today — the day is lost.”
     xxx/ellauri354.html on line 378: Ruit hora. (The hour is flowing away.)
     xxx/ellauri356.html on line 220: Derrida ja dekonstruktio vaikuttivat estetiikkaan, kirjallisuuskritiikkaan, arkkitehtuuriin, elokuvateoriaan, antropologiaan, sosiologiaan, historiografiaan, lakiin, psykoanalyysiin, teologiaan, feminismiin, homo- ja lesbotutkimukseen ja politiikan teoriaan. Jean-Luc Nancy, Richard Rorty, Geoffrey Hartman, Harold Bloom, Rosalind Krauss, Hélène Cixous, Julia Kristeva, Duncan Kennedy, Gary Peller, Drucilla Cornell, Alan Hunt, Hayden White, Mario Kopić ja Alun Munslowin kirjailijat ovat saaneet vaikutteita dekonstruktiosta.
     xxx/ellauri356.html on line 544: Und Gewinn und Verlust wäget ein sinniges Haupt Ja niiden järkevämpi pää punnii voittoa ja tappiota
     xxx/ellauri357.html on line 97: Dekonstruointia on juuri tää että textiä luetaan tälleen intertextuaalisesti kuin piru raamattua rivien välistä. Dekonstruoidaas vähän Plato lättänenä paskiaisen erotiikkaa. Eroxen vanhemmista nainen (Penia) oli tietysti sekä köyhä että ruma, sen isä (Poros) taas rikas ja lahjakas. Eipä ylläri. Se on kyllä totta että kuolevaisilla ikuista on vain siitos ja synnytys. Sixi mikään ei ole niin vittumaista kuin että kuutossilli lakkaa olemasta viitossilli. Bylsiminen on eläimelle izetarkoitus, ei se kurki jalkoväliin että joko tuli impregnaatio. Just tää oli Darwinin kohtalokas izemurhasiirto, kun termiittiapina onnistui estämään nussiessa hedelmöityxen. Kahden miehen yhdessä kirnuamat kuolemattomat ajatuspökäleet ovat lapsiakin arvokkaampia. Tai no jaa, Darwinhan on aina oikeassa, sama sille on jos homo sapiens päättää tehdä sillä lailla seppukun. Takaisin piirustuspöydän äären vaan. Ottaisinko seuraavaxi työn alle rotan vaiko torakan?
     xxx/ellauri357.html on line 148: